Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the conquest of Mexico, with a preliminary view of the ancient Mexican civilization, and the life of the conqueror, Hernando Cortés"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 


ENDOWED  BY  THE 

DIALECTIC  AND  PHILANTHROPIC 

SOCIETIES 


F  1230 
.P7 

18U9 
v.l 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


0000867732 


This  book  is  due  at  the  LOUIS  R.  WILSON  LIBRARY  on  the 
last  date  stamped  under  "Date  Due."  If  not  on  hold  it  may  be 
renewed  by  bringing  it  to  the  library. 


DATE 
DIE 


RET. 


DATE 


RET. 


•;/■/ 


-M+& 


m 


Mil' 


JUL  k  - 


JIN  29 '91 


MA*   0  4 


993 


ipp  i  g 


ioqj 


JAIt 


1996 


FEB  2  3*9  ^ 


Mk — - 


k   ^^Bfe 


" 


\ 


HISTORY 

OF    THE 

CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO. 

VOL.  I. 


LOUDON : 
B.   CLAY,    PRINTER,    HR.EAD  STR.EET  HILL. 


n 

L 

% 

fSPil 

;    H 

: 

'        .         .                                                                «         .                                        V                       .... 

Mm 

m 

iv         '     \4  / 

^•■■,'-:''V::,'v:v':,     I 

\1         1       1.  - 

i   '* 

W^  l,;',\> 

.. 

till 

1^31      ? 

HE 


. 


■ 


I""^'"' 

f  1X5.0 

HISTOKY 

,Pn 

OF    THE 

Y,) 

CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO, 

WITH    A    PRELIMINARY    VIEW    OP 

THE   ANCIENT  MEXICAN   CIVILIZATION, 

AND    THE 

LIPE   OP   THE   CONQJJEROR, 

HERNANDO    CORTES. 

By  WILLIAM  H.  PRESCOTT, 

AUTHOR     OF     "  THE     HISTORY     OF     FERDINAND    AND     ISABELLA," 
"  THE    CONQUEST    OF    PERU,"    ETC. 


1  Victrices  aquilas  alium  laturus  in  orbem." 

Lucan,  Pharsalia,  lib.  v.  v.  23 


POURTH   EDITION. 

IN    TWO   VOLUMES. 
VOLUME  I. 


LONDON: 
Hufjartr  2Sentlei),  ^ublisficr  in  ©rtoinarg  to  ffizx  Jttafestp. 

M.DCCC.XLIX. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/historyofconques1presc 


PREFACE. 


As  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  has  occupied  the  pens  of 
Solis  and  of  Robertson,  two  of  the  ablest  historians  of 
their  respective  nations,  it  might  seem  that  little  could 
remain  at  the  present  day  to  be  gleaned  by  the  historical 
inquirer.  But  Robertson's  narrative  is  necessarily  brief, 
forming  only  part  of  a  more  extended  work ;  and  nei- 
ther the  British,  nor  the  Castilian  author,  was  provided 
with  the  important  materials  for  relating  this  event, 
which  have  been  since  assembled  by  the  industry  of 
Spanish  scholars.  The  scholar  who  led  the  way  in  these 
researches  was  Don  Juan  Baptista  Munoz,  the  celebrated 
historiographer  of  the  Indies,  who,  by  a  royal  edict,  was 
allowed  free  access  to  the  national  archives,  and  to  all 
libraries,  public,  private,  and  monastic  in  the  kingdom 
and  its  colonies.  The  result  of  his  long  labours  was  a 
vast  body  of  materials,  of  which  unhappily  he  did  not 
live  to  reap  the  benefit  himself.  His  manuscripts  were 
deposited,  after  his  death,  in  the  archives  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  History  at  Madrid ;  and  that  collection  was 
subsequently  augmented  by  the  manuscripts  of  Don 
Vargas  Ponce,  President  of  the  Academy,  obtained,  like 
those  of  Munoz,  from  different  quarters,  but  especially 
from  the  Archives  of  the  Indies  at  Seville. 


VI  PREFACE. 

On  my  application  to  the  Academy,  in  1838,  for 
permission  to  copy  that  part  of  this  inestimable  collec- 
tion relating  to  Mexico  and  Peru,  it  was  freely  acceded 
to,  and  an  eminent  German  scholar,  one  of  their  own 
number,  was  appointed  to  superintend  the  collation  and 
transcription  of  the  manuscripts ;  and  this,  it  may  be 
added,  before  I  had  any  claim  on  the  courtesy  of  that 
respectable  body,  as  one  of  its  associates.  This  conduct 
shows  the  advance  of  a  liberal  spirit  in  the  Peninsula 
since  the  time  of  Dr.  Robertson,  who  complains  that  he 
was  denied  admission  to  the  most  important  public 
repositories.  The  favour  with  which  my  own  applica- 
tion was  regarded,  however,  must  chiefly  be  attributed 
to  the  kind  offices  of  the  venerable  President  of  the 
Academy,  Don  Martin  Fernandez  de  Navarrete ;  a 
scholar  whose  personal  character  has  secured  to  him  the 
same  high  consideration  at  home,  which  his  literary 
labours  have  obtained  abroad.  To  this  eminent  person 
I  am  under  still  further  obligations,  for  the  free  use 
which  he  has  allowed  me  to  make  of  his  own  manu- 
scripts,— the  fruits  of  a  life  of  accumulation,  and  the 
basis  of  those  valuable  publications  with  which  he  has  at 
different  times  illustrated  Spanish  colonial  history. 

Prom  these  three  magnificent  collections,  the  result  of 
half  a  century's  careful  researches,  I  have  obtained  a 
mass  of  unpublished  documents,  relating  to  the  Con- 
quest and  Settlement  of  Mexico  and  of  Peru,  comprising 
altogether  about  eight  thousand  folio  pages.  They 
consist  of  instructions  of  the  Court,  military  and  private 
journals,  correspondence  of  the  great  actors  in  the  scenes, 
legal  instruments,  contemporary  chronicles,  and  the  like, 
drawn  from   all   the  principal   places  in  the  extensive 


PREFACE.  vil 

colonial  empire  of  Spain,  as  well  as  from  the  public 
archives  in  the  Peninsula. 

I  have  still  further  fortified  the  collection,  by  gleaning 
such  materials  from  Mexico  itself  as  had  been  over- 
looked by  my  illustrious  predecessors  in  these  researches. 
For  these  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Count 
Cortina,  and,  yet  more,  to  that  of  Don  Lucas  Alaman, 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  in  Mexico ;  but,  above  all, 
to  my  excellent  friend  Don  Angel  Calderon  de  la  Barca, 
late  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  that  country  from  the 
Court  of  Madrid, — a  gentleman  whose  high  and  esti- 
mable qualities,  even  more  than  his  station,  secured 
him  the  public  confidence,  and  gained  him  free  ac- 
cess to^  every  place  of  interest  and  importance  in 
Mexico. 

I  have  also  to  acknowledge  the  very  kind  offices 
rendered  to  me  by  the  Count  Camaldoli  at  Naples ;  by 
the  Duke  of  Serradifalco  in  Sicily,  a  nobleman  whose 
science  gives  additional  lustre  to  his  rank ;  and  by  the 
Duke  of  Monteleone,  the  present  representative  of 
Cortes,  who  has  courteously  opened  the  archives  of  his 
family  to  my  inspection.  To  these  names  must  also  be 
added  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillips,  Bart.,  whose  precious 
collection  of  manuscripts  probably  surpasses  in  extent 
that  of  any  private  gentleman  in  Great  Britain,  if  not 
in  Europe  ;  that  of  Mons.  Ternaux-Compans,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  valuable  literary  collection  of  Don  Antonio 
Uguina,  including  the  papers  of  Munoz,  the  fruits  of 
which  he  is  giving  to  the  world  in  his  excellent  trans- 
lations ;  and,  lastly,  that  of  my  friend  and  countryman, 
Arthur  Micldleton,  Esq.,  late  Charge  d'AfTaires  from  the 
United  States  at  the.  Court  of  Madrid,  for  the  efficient 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

aid  he  has  afforded  me  in  prosecuting  my  inquiries  in 
that  capital. 

In  addition  to  this  stock  of  original  documents  ob- 
tained through  these  various  sources,  I  have  diligently 
provided  myself  with  such  printed  works  as  have  refer- 
ence to  the  subject,  including  the  magnificent  publica- 
tions which  have  appeared  both  in  Prance  and  England 
on  the  Antiquities  of  Mexico,  which,  from  their  cost  and 
colossal  dimensions,  would  seem  better  suited  to  a  public 
than  to  a  private  library. 

Having  thus  stated  the  nature  of  my  materials,  and 
the  sources  whence  they  are  derived,  it  remains  for  me 
to  add  a  few  observations  on  the  general  plan  and  com- 
position of  the  work. — Among  the  remarkable  achieve- 
ments of  the  Spaniards  in  the  sixteenth  century,  there  is 
no  one  more  striking  to  the  imagination  than  the  con- 
quest of  Mexico.  The  subversion  of  a  great  empire  by 
a  handful  of  adventurers,  taken  with  all  its  strange  and 

7  o 

picturesque  accompaniments,  has  the  air  of  romance 
rather  than  of  sober  history ;  and  it  is  not  easy  to  treat 
such  a  theme  according  to  the  severe  rules  prescribed  by 
historical  criticism.  But,  notwithstanding  the  seduc- 
tions of  the  subject,  I  have  conscientiously  endeavoured 
to  distinguish  fact  from  fiction,  and  to  establish  the 
narrative  on  as  broad  a  basis  as  possible  of  contempo- 
rary evidence  ;  and  I  have  taken  occasion  to  corroborate 
the  text  by  ample  citations  from  authorities,  usually  in 
the  original,  since  few  of  them  can  be  very  accessible  to 
the  reader.  In  these  extracts  I  have  scrupulously  con- 
formed to  the  ancient  orthography,  however  obsolete  and 
even  barbarous,  rather  than  impair  in  any  degree  the 
integrity  of  the  original  document. 


PREFACE.  ix 

Although  the  subject  of  the  work  is,  properly,  only 
the  Conquest  of  Mexico,  I  have  prepared  the  way  for 
it  by  such  a  view  of  the  civilization  of  the  ancient 
Mexicans,  as  might  acquaint  the  reader  with  the  cha- 
racter of  this  extraordinary  race,  and  enable  him  to 
understand  the  difficulties  which  the  Spaniards  had  to 
encounter  in  their  subjugation.  This  introductory  part 
of  the  work,  with  the  essay  in  the  Appendix,  which 
properly  belongs  to  the  Introduction,  although  both 
together  making  only  half  a  volume,  has  cost  me  as 
much  labour,  and  nearly  as  much  time,  as  the  remainder 
of  the  history.  If  I  shall  have  succeeded  in  giving  the 
reader  a  just  idea  of  the  true  nature  and  extent  of  the 
civilization  to  which  the  Mexicans  had  attained,  it  will 
not  be  labour  lost. 

The  story  of  the  Conquest  terminates  with  the  fall  of 
the  capital.  Yet  I  have  preferred  to  continue  the  narra- 
tive to  the  death  of  Cortes,  relying  on  the  interest  which 
the  development  of  his  character  in  his  military  career 
may  have  excited  in  the  reader.  I  am  not  insensible  to 
the  hazard  I  incur  by  such  a  course.  The  mind  pre- 
viously occupied  with  one  great  idea,  that  of  the  subver- 
sion of  the  capital,  may  feel  the  prolongation  of  the  story 
beyond  that  point  superfluous,  if  not  tedious ;  and  may 
find  it  difficult,  after  the  excitement  caused  by  witnessing 
a  great  national  catastrophe,  to  take  an  interest  in  the 
adventures  of  a  private  individual.  Solis  took  the  more 
politic  course,  of  concluding  his  narrative  with  the  fall  of 
Mexico,  and  thus  leaves  his  readers  with  the  full  impres- 
sion of  that  memorable  event  undisturbed  on  their  minds. 
To  prolong  the  narrative  is  to  expose  the  historian  to  the 
error  so  much  censured  by  the  French  critics  in  some  of 


X  PREFACE. 

their  most  celebrated  dramas,  where  the  author  by  a  pre- 
mature denouement  has  impaired  the  interest  of  his  piece. 
It  is  the  defect  that  necessarily  attaches,  though  in  a 
greater  degree,  to  the  history  of  Columbus,  in  which 
petty  adventures  among  a  group  of  islands  make  up  the 
sequel  of  a  life  that  opened  with  the  magnificent  disco- 
very of  a  World  ;  a  defect,  in  short,  which  it  has  required 
all  the  genius  of  Irving,  and  the  magical  charm  of  his 
style,  perfectly  to  overcome. 

Notwithstanding  these  objections,  I  have  been  induced 
to  continue  the  narrative  partly  from  deference  to  the 
opinion  of  several  Spanish  scholars,  who  considered  that 
the  biography  of  Cortes  had  not  been  fully  exhibited, 
and  partly  from  the  circumstance  of  my  having  such 
a  body  of  original  materials  for  this  biography  at  my 
command.  And  I  cannot  regret  that  I  have  adopted 
this  course ;  since,  whatever  lustre  the  Conquest  may 
reflect  on  Cortes  as  a  military  achievement,  it  gives  but 
an  imperfect  idea  of  his  enlightened  spirit,  and  of  his 
comprehensive  and  versatile  genius. 

To  the  eye  of  the  critic  there  may  seem  some  incon- 
gruity in  a  plan  which  combines  objects  so  dissimilar  as 
those  embraced  by  the  present  history ;  where  the  Intro- 
duction, occupied  with  the  antiquities  and  origin  of 
a  nation,  has  somewhat  the  character  of  a  philosophic 
theme,  while  the  conclusion  is  strictly  biographical,  and 
the  two  may  be  supposed  to  match  indifferently  with  the 
main  body,  or  historical  portion  of  the  work.  But  I  may 
hope  that  such  objections  will  be  found  to  have  less 
weight  in  practice  than  in  theory ;  and,  if  properly 
managed,  that  the  general  views  of  the  Introduction  will 
prepare  the  reader  for  the  particulars  of  the  Conquest, 


PREFACE.  XI 

and  that  the  great  public  events  narrated  in  this  will, 
without  violence,  open  the  way  to  the  remaining  personal 
history  of  the  hero  who  is  the  soul  of  it.  Whatever 
incongruity  may  exist  in  other  respects,  I  may  hope  that 
the  unity  of  interest,  the  only  unity  held  of  much  impor- 
tance by  modern  critics,  will  be  found  still  to  be 
preserved. 

The  distance  of  the  present  age  from  the  period  of  the 
narrative  might  be  presumed  to  secure  the  historian  from 
undue  prejudice  or  partiality.  Yet  to  the  American  and 
the  English  reader,  acknowledging  so  different  a  moral 
standard  from  that  of  the  sixteenth  century,  I  may 
possibly  be  thought  too  indulgent  to  the  errors  of  the 
Conquerors ;  while  to  a.  Spaniard,  accustomed  to  the 
undiluted  panegyric  of  Solis,  I  may  be  deemed  to  have 
dealt  too  hardly  with  them.  To  such  I  can  only  say, 
that,  while,  on  the  one  hand,  I  have  not  hesitated  to 
expose  in  their  strongest  colours  the  excesses  of  the 
Conquerors ;  on  the  other,  I  have  given  them  the  benefit 
of  such  mitigating  reflections  as  might  be  suggested  by 
the  circumstances  and  the  period  in  which  they  lived. 
I  have  endeavoured  not  only  to  present  a  picture  true  in 
itself,  but  to  place  it  in  its  proper  light,  and  to  put  the 
spectator  in  a  proper  point  of  view  for  seeing  it  to  the 
best  advantage.  I  have  endeavoured,  at  the  expense  of 
some  repetition,  to  surround  him  with  the  spirit  of  the 
times,  and,  in  a  word,  to  make  him,  if  I  may  so  express 
myself,  a  contemporary  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Whe- 
ther, and  how  far,  I  have  succeeded  in  this,  he  must 
determine. 

For  one  thing,  before  I  conclude,  I  may  reasonably 
ask  the  reader's  indulgence.     Owing  to  the  state  of  my 


Xll  PREFACE. 

eyes,  I  have  been  obliged  to  use  a  writing-case  made  for 
the  blind,  which  does  not  permit  the  writer  to  see  his 
own  manuscript.  Nor  have  I  ever  corrected,  or  even 
read,  my  own  original  draft.  As  the  chirography,  under 
these  disadvantages,  has  been  too  often  careless  and 
obscure,  occasional  errors,  even  with  the  utmost  care  of 
my  secretary,  must  have  necessarily  occurred  in  the 
transcription,  somewhat  increased  by  the  barbarous 
phraseology  imported  from  my  Mexican  authorities.  I 
cannot  expect  that  these  errors  have  always  been  detected 
even  by  the  vigilant  eye  of  the  perspicacious  critic  to 
whom  the  proof-sheets  have  been  subjected. 

In  the  Preface  to  "The  History  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella,"  I  lamented,  that,  while  occupied  with  that 
subject,  two  of  its  most  attractive  parts  had  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  most  popular  of  American  authors, 
Washington  Irving.  By  a  singular  chance,  something 
like  the  reverse  of  this  has  taken  place  in  the  compo- 
sition of  the  present  history,  and  I  have  found  myself 
unconsciously  taking  up  ground  which  he  was  preparing 
to  occupy.  It  was  not  till  I  had  become  master  of  my 
rich  collection  of  materials,  that  I  was  acquainted  with 
this  circumstance ;  and  had  he  persevered  in  his  design, 
I  should  unhesitatingly  have  abandoned  my  own,  if  not 
from  courtesy,  at  least  from  policy ;  for,  though  armed 
with  the  weapons  of  Achilles,  this  could  give  me  no  hope 
of  success  in  a  competition  with  Achilles  himself.  But 
no  sooner  was  that  distinguished  writer  informed  of  the 
preparations  I  had  made,  than,  with  the  gentlemanly 
spirit  which  will  surprise  no  one  who  has  the  pleasure 
of  his  acquaintance,  he  instantly  announced  to  me  his 
intention  of  leaving  the  subject  open  to  me.    While  I  do 


PREFACE.  Xlll 

but  justice  to  Mr.  Irving  by  this  statement,  I  feel  the 
prejudice  it  does  to  myself  in  the  unavailing  regret  I  am 
exciting  in  the  bosom  of  the  reader. 

I  must  not  conclude  this  Preface,  too  long  protracted 
as  it  is  already,  without  a  word  of  acknowledgement  to 
my  friend  George  Ticknor,  Esq., — the  friend  of  many 
years, — for  his  patient  revision  of  my  manuscript ;  a 
labour  of  love,  the  worth  of  which  those  only  can  esti- 
mate who  are  acquainted  with  his  extraordinary  erudition 
and  his  nice  critical  taste.  If  I  have  reserved  his  name 
for  the  last  in  the  list  of  those  to  whose  good  offices  I  am 
indebted,  it  is  most  assuredly  not  because  I  value  his 
services  least. 

WILLIAM  H.  PKESCOTT. 
Boston,  October  1.  1843. 


CONTENTS 


THE     FIRST     VOLUME. 


BOOK  I. 


INTRODUCTION.— VIEW  OF  THE  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


CHAPTER  I. 


ANCIENT    MEXICO. CLIMATE  AND    PRODUCTS. PRIMITIVE 

RACES. — AZTEC    EMJPIRE,    p.    3. 


PAGE 

4 
5 
6 

7 


Extent  of  the  Aztec  Territory  . 
The  Hot  Region    ....'. 

Volcanic  Scenery 

Cordillera  of  the  Andes  .     .     . 
Table-land  in  the  Days  of  the 

Aztecs 8 

Valley  of  Mexico 8 

TheToltecs.     ......       9 

Their  mysterious  Disappearance     ]  1 


Races  from  the  North-west . 
Their  Hostilities    .... 
Foundation  of  Mexico 
Domestic  Eeuds     .... 
League  of  the  kindred  Tribes 
Rapid  Rise  of  Mexico     .     . 
Prosperity  of  the  Empire 
Criticism  on  Veytia's  History 


PACE 

11 

12 
13 
13 
14 
16 
16 
17 


CHAPTER  II. 


SUCCESSION     TO    THE     CROWN.  —  AZTEC     NOBILITY. — JUDICIAL    SYS- 
TEM.  LAWS    AND    REArENUES. MILITARY    INSTITUTIONS,    p.    19. 


Election  of  the  Sovereign     .     .  19 

His  Coronation 20 

Aztec  Nobles 20 

Their  barbaric  Pomp  ....  20 

Tenure  of  their  Estates   ...  21 

Legislative  Power .....  23 

Judicial  System 24 

Independent  Judges   ....  25 

Their  Mode  of  Procedure     .     .  26 

Showy  Tribunal 27 

Hieroglyphical  Paintings      .     .  27 

Marriage  Rites 29 

Slavery  in  Mexico 29 

Roval  Revenues 30 


Burdensome  Imposts  ....  31 

Public  Couriers 33 

Military  Enthusiasm  ....  31 

Aztec  Ambassadors     ....  34 

Orders  of  Knighthood     ...  35 

Gorgeous  Armour 35 

National  Standards     ....  36 

Military  Code 37 

Hospitals  for  the  Wounded  .  .  37 
Influence    of    Conrpiest    on    a 

Nation 39 

Criticism    on    Torquemada's 

History 40 

Abbe  Clavigero 41 


XVI 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  III. 

MEXICAN    MYTHOLOGY.  —  THE    SARCERDOTAL    ORDER.- 
TEMPLES. HUMAN    SACRIFICES,    p.    42. 


Revenue  of  the  Priests 
Mexican  Temples  .     . 
Religions  Festivals     . 
Human  Sacrifices  .     . 
The  Captive's  Doom  . 
Ceremonies  of  Sacrifice 
Torturing  of  the  Victim 
Sacrifice  of  Infants 
Cannibal  Bancpuets 
Number  of  Victims     . 
Houses  of  Skulls    .     . 
Cannibalism  of  the  Aztecs 
Criticism  on  Sahaguu's  History 


Systems  of  Mythology 

42 

Mythology  of  the  Aztecs 

43 

Ideas  of  a  God  .... 

44 

Sanguinary  War-god 

45 

God  of  the  Air  .     . 

46 

Mystic  Legends     . 

47 

Division  of  Time    . 

47 

Future  State     .     . 

43 

Puneral  Ceremonies 

49 

Baptismal  Rites     . 

50 

Monastic  Orders    . 

51 

Pasts  and  Flagellation 

52 

Aztec  Confessional 

52 

Education  of  the  You 

,h 

53 

54 
55 
56 
57 
58 
59 
59 
60 
60 
61 
62 
65 
66 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MEXICAN    HIEROGLYPHICS. MANUSCRIPTS. ARITHMETIC. 

CHRONOLOGY. ASTRONOMY,    p.    69. 

Dawning  of  Science    ....  69 

Picture -writing *  70 

Aztec  Hieroglyphics  ....  71 

Manuscripts  of  the  Mexicans    .  72 

Emblematic  Symbols  ....  73 

Phonetic  Signs 73 

Materials  of  the  Aztec  Manu- 
scripts         76 

Form  of  their  Volumes    .     .     .  77 

Destruction  of  most  of  them     .  77 

Remaining  Manuscripts  ...  78 

Difficulty  of  deciphering  them  .  81 

Minstrelsy  of  the  Aztecs      .     .  82 

Theatrical  Entertainments    .     .  83 


System  of  Notation    . 

.     .     83 

Their  Chronology  .     . 

.     .    87 

.     .    87 

Calendar  of  the  Priests 

.     .     S9 

Science  of  Astrology  . 

.     .     91 

Astrology  of  the  Aztecs 

.     .     92 

Aztec  Astronomy  .     . 

.     .     93 

Wonderful  Attainments 

n  this 

.     .     94 

Remarkable  Festival  . 

.     .     95 

Carnival  of  the  Aztecs 

.     .     97 

Lord  Kingsborough's  W 

3rk      .     97 

.     .     98 

CHAPTER  V. 

AZTEC    AGRICULTURE. MECHANICAL    ARTS. MERCHANTS .- 

DOMESTIC    MANNERS,    p.    100. 


Mechanical  Genius      ....  100 

Agriculture 101 

Mexican  Husbandry   ....  102 
Vegetable  Products    ....  103 

Mineral  Treasures 105 

Skill  of  the  Aztec  Jewellers      .  107 

Sculpture 108 

Huge  Calendar-stone  ....  108 

Azfcc  Dyes 109 

Beautiful  Feather-work  .     .     .  110 

Fairs  of  Mexico Ill 

National  Currency      ....  Ill 
Trades 112 


Aztec  Merchants 112 

Militant  Traders 113 

Domestic  Life 114 

Kindness  to  Children ....  115 

Polygamy 115 

Condition  of  the  Sex  ....  116 
Social  Entertainments     .     .     .  116 

Use  of  Tobacco 117 

Culinary  Art 118 

Agreeable  Drinks 118 

Dancing 119 

Intoxication       ...  .     .  119 

Criticism  on  Boturini's  Work   .  ]21 


CONTENTS. 


XV 11 


CHAPTER  VI. 


TEZCUCANS. THEIR    GOLDEN    AGE. ACCOMPLISHED    PRINCES. - 

DECLINE    OF    THEIR    MONARCHY,    p.    123. 


The  Acollmaus  or  Tezcucans 
Prince  Nezahualcoyotl     .     . 
His  Persecution     .... 

His  hair-breadth  Escapes 
His  wandering  Life    .     .     . 
Fidelity  of  his  Subjects  .     . 
Triumphs  over  his  Enemies  . 
Remarkable  League    .     .     . 
General  Amnesty   .... 

The  Tezcucan  Code    .     .     . 
Departments  of  Government 
Council  of  Music    .... 

Its  Censorial  Office     .     .     . 
Literary  Taste  .     ...     .     . 

Tezcucan  Bards      .... 

Resources  of  N ezahualcoyotl 
His  magnificent  Palace    .     . 
His  Gardens  and  Villas  . 
Address  of  the  Priest      .     . 

His  Baths 

Luxurious  Residence .     .     . 


123 
124 
124 
125 
126 
127 
128 
128 
129 
129 
130 
130 
130 
131 
132 
135 
136 
136 
138 
140 
141 


Existing  Remains  of  it  .  . 
Royal  Amours  .  ■  .  .  .  . 
Marriage  of  the  King      .     . 

Forest  Laws 

Strolling  Adventures  .  .  . 
Munificence  of  the  Monarch 

His  Religion 

Temple  to  the  Unknown  God 
Philosophic  Retirement  .  . 
His  plaintive  Verses  .  .  . 
Last  Hours  of  Nezahualcoyotl 

His  Character 

Succeeded  bv  Nezahualpilli . 
The  Lady  of  Tula  .... 
Executes  his  Son  .  - .  .  . 
Effeminacy  of  the  King  .  . 
His  consequent  Misfortunes 
Death  of  Nezahualpilli  .  . 
Tezcucan  Civilization .  .  . 
Criticism  on  Txtlilxochitl's 
Writings 


PAGE 
111 

142 
144 
145 
145 
146 
147 
148 
149 
149 
151 
152 
153 
154 
154 
155 
155 
156 
157 


BOOK  II. 

DISCOVERY   OP   MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 


SPAIN    UNDER    CHARLES    V. PROGRESS    OF    DISCOVERY.  —  COLONIAL 

POLICY. CONQUEST     OF     CUBA. EXPEDITIONS     TO     YUCATAN, 

p.  163. 


Condition  of  Spain  .  .  . 
Increase  of  Empire  .  .  . 
Cardinal  Ximenes  .... 
Arrival  of  Charles  the  Fifth 
Swarm  of  Flemings  .  .  . 
Opposition  of  the  Cortes  . 
Colonial  Administration  .  . 
Spirit  of  Chivalry  .... 
Progress  of  Discovery  .  . 
Advancement  of  Colonization 
System  of  Repartimientos     . 

Colonial  Policy 

Discovery  of  Cuba     .     .     . 

VOL.  I. 


163 
163 
164 
164 
165 
165 
166 
167 
168 
168 
168 
170 
170 


Its  Conquest  by  Velasquez . .     . 
Cordova's  Expedition  to  Yuca- 
tan   

His  Reception  by  the  Natives  . 
Grijalva's  Expedition  . 
Civilization  in  Yucatan 
Traffic  with  the  Indians 
His  Return  to  Cuba  . 
His  cool  Reception     . 
Ambitious  Schemes  of  the  Go- 


170 

172 
172 
174 
174 
175 
175 
175 

176 
Preparations  for  an  Expedition  177 


XV1I1 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

HERNANDO    CORTES.  —  HIS    EARLY  LIFE. VISITS    THE    NEW  WORLD. 

HIS    RESIDENCE    IN     CUBA. — DIFFICULTIES    WITH    VELASQUEZ. 

— ARMADA    INTRUSTED    TO    CORTES,    p.    178. 


PAGE 

Hernando  Cortes 178 

His  Education 179 

Choice  of  a  Profession  .  .  .  179 
Departure  for  America  .  .  .180 
Arrival  at  Hispaniola ....  181 

His  mode  of  Life 182 

Enlists  under  Velasquez  .  .  .182 
Habits  of  Gallantry  .  .  .  .183 
Disaffected  towards  Velasquez  184 
Cortez  in  Confinement     .     .     .184 


PAGE 

Elies  into  a  Sanctuary  .  .  .185 
Again  put  in  Irons  .  .  .  .186 
His  perilous  Escape    .     .     .     .186 

His  Marriage 186 

Reconciled  with  the  Governor  .  1 87 
lletires  to  his  Plantation  .  .  188 
Armada  intrusted  to  Cortes  .  189 
Preparations  for  the  Voyage  .  190 
Instructions  to  Cortes     .     .     .193 


CHAPTER  III. 


JEALOUSY    OF     VELASQUEZ.— CORTES     EMBARKS.  — EQUIPMENT      OF 

HIS    FLEET. HIS     PERSON    AND     CHARACTER. RENDEZVOUS     AT 

HAVANA. STRENGTH    OF    HIS    ARMAMENT,    p.   194. 


Jealousy  of  Velasquez  .  .  .  1 94 
Intrigues  against  Cortes  .  .  .195 
His  clandestine  Embarkation    .  196 

Arrives  at  Macaca 196 

Accession  of  Volunteers      .     .197 
Stores  and  Ammunition  .     .     .198 
Orders  from  Velasquez  to  arrest 
Cortes 198 


Heraiscsthe  Standard  at  Havana  199 

Person  of  Cortes 200 

His  Character 200 

Strength  of  the  Armament  .     .  202 
Stirring  Address  to  his  Troops  203 
Eleet  weighs  Anchor  ....  204 
Remarks   on  Estrella's   Manu- 
script       .     .  204 


CHAPTER  IV. 

VOYAGE     TO     COZUMEL. CONVERSION     OF     THE     NATIVES. JERO- 

NIMO      DE      AGUILAR. ARMY      ARRIVES      AT      TABASCO. GREAT 

BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS. CHRISTIANITT  INTRODUCED,  p.  205. 

216 

217 
217 
218 
219 
220 
220 
221 
221 


Disastrous  Voyage  to  Cozumel  205 
Humane  Policy  of  Cortes  .  .  206 
Cross  found  in  the  Island  .  .  207 
Religious  Zeal  of  the  Spaniards  208 
Attempts  at  Conversion  .  .  .  209 
Overthrow  of  the  Idols  .  .  .  209 
Jeronimo  de  Aguilar  .     .     .     .211 

His  Adventures 211 

Employed  as  an  Interpreter  .  212 
Eleet  arrives  at  Tabasco  .     .     .213 

Hostile  Reception 213 

Eierce  Defiance  of  the  Natives  213 
Desperate  Conflict  .  .  .  .215 
Effect  of  the  Eire-arms   .     .     .215 


Cortes  takes  Tabasco  .     .     . 
Ambush  of  the  Indians    .     . 
The  Country  in  Arms      .     . 
Preparations  for  Battle    . 
March  on  the  Enemy .     .     . 
Joins  Battle  with  the  Indians 
Doubtful  Struggle.     .     . 
Terror  at  the  War-horse  .     . 
Victory  of  the  Spaniards     . 

Number  of  slain 222 

Treaty  with  the  Natives  .  .223 
Conversion  of  the  Heathen  .  .  223 
Catholic  Communion  .  .  .  .  224 
Spaniards  embark  for  Mexico   .  225 


CONTENTS. 


XIX 


CHAPTER  V. 


VOYAGE     ALONG     THE     COAST. DONA    MARINA.— SPANIARDS    LAND 

IN    MEXICO. INTERVIEW    WITH    THE    AZTECS,    p.   226. 


Voyage  along  the  Coast  .     .     .  226 
Natives  come  on  Board  .     .     .  227 

Doiia  Marina 228 

Her  History 228 

Her  Beauty  and  Character  .     .  229 
First  Tidings  of  Montezuma     .  230 


PAGE 

Spaniards  land  in  Mexico  .  .  230 
First  Interview  with  the  Aztecs  232 
Their  magnificent  Presents  .  .  233 
Cupidity  of  the  Spaniards  .  .  234 
Cortes  displays  his  Cavalry  .  .  234 
Aztec  Paintings 235 


CHAPTER  VI. 


ACCOUNT  OF  MONTEZUMA.  —  STATE  OF  HIS  EMPIRE. —STRANGE 
PROGNOSTICS.— EMBASSY  AND  PRESENTS. SPANISH  ENCAMP- 
MENT,   p.  2.36. 

Embassy  and  Presents  to  the 
Spaniards .......  244 

Life  in  the  Spanish  Camp    .     .  245 
Rich  Present  from  Montezuma  240 
Large  gold  Wheels     ....  247 

Message  from  Montezuma  .  .  248 
Effects  of  the  Treasure  on  the 

Spaniards 249 

Return  of  the  Aztec  Envoys  .  250 
Prohibition  of  Montezuma  .  .250 
Preaching  of  Father  Olmcdo  .  251 
Desertion  of  the  Natives      .     .251 


Montezuma     then    npon 

the 

Throne      ..... 

.  236 

Inaugural  Address      .     . 

.  237 

The  Wars  of  Montezuma 

.  238 

.  238 

Oppression  of  his  Subjects 

.  239 

Foes  of  his  Empire     .     . 

.  240 

Superstition  of  Montezuma 

.  241 

Mysterious  Prophecy .     . 

.  241 

Portentous  Omens      .     . 

.  242 

Dismay  of  the  Emperor  . 

.  242 

CHAPTER  VII. 


TROUBLES     IN     THE     CAMP. PLAN     OF     A    COLONY. — MANAGEMENT 

OF      CORTES. — MARCH     TO     CEMPOALLA. PROCEEDINGS      WITH 

THE    NATIVES. FOUNDATION    OF    VERA    CRUZ,    p.  253. 


Discontent  of  the  Soldiery  .  .253 
Envoys  from  the  Totonacs  .  .  254 
Dissensions  in  the  Aztec  Empire  254 
Proceedings  in  the  Camp  .  .255 
Cortes   prepares   to   return  to 

Cuba 256 

Army  remonstrate 257 

Cortes  yields 257 

Foundation  of  Villa  Iiica  .  .258 
Resignation  and  Reappointment 

of  Cortes 258 

.  259 
.  259 
.  261 
.  201 


Divisions  in  the  Camp 
General  Reconciliation 
March  to  Cempoalla  . 
Picturesque  Scenery  . 


Remains  of  Victims  ....  262 
Terrestrial  Paradise  ....  263 
Love  of  Flowers  by  the  Natives  264 
Their  splendid  Edifices  .  .  .  204 
Hospitable    Entertainment     at 

Cempoalla 265 

Conference  with  the  Cacique  .  266 
Proposals  of  Alliance  .  .  .  267 
Advance  of  the  Spaniards  .  .  268 
Arrival  of  Aztec  Nobles  .  .  .  269 
Artful  Policy  of  Cortes  .  .  .270 
Allegiance  of  the  Natives  .  .  271 
City  of  Villa  Rica  built  .  .  .  271 
Infatuation  of  the  Indians    .     .  272 


XX 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ANOTHER  AZTEC  EMBASSY.  —  DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  IDOLS. DE- 
SPATCHES SENT  TO  SPAIN. — CONSPIRACY  IN  THE  CAMP. — 
THE    FLEET    SUNK,  p.    273. 


PAGE 

Embassy  from  Montezuma  .     .  273 

Its  Results.  _. 274 

Severe  Discipline  in  the  Army  .  275 
Gratitude  of  the  Cempoallan  Ca- 
cique      275 

Attempt  at  Conversion    .     .     .  276 

Sensation  among  the  Natives    .  277 

The  Idols  burned        ...  278 

Consecration  of  the  Sanctuary  .  278 

News  from  Cuba 279 

Presents  for  Charles  the  Fifth  .  280 
First  Letter  of  Cortes      .     .     .281 

Despatches  to  Spain  .     .     .     .  2 SI 


Agents  for  the  Mission  . 
Departure  of  the  Ship  . 
It  touches  at  Cuba  ,  . 
Rage  of  Velasquez  .  . 
Ship  arrives  in  Spain  .  . 
Conspiracy  in  the  Camp  . 
Destruction  of  the  Fleet 
Oration  of  Cortes  .  .  . 
Enthusiasm  of  the  Army 
Notice  of  Las  Casas  . 
His  Life  and  Character  . 
Criticism  on  his  Works  . 


PAG12 

283 
284 
,  284 
,  284 
,  285 
,  285 
,  287 
,  288 
.  289 
.  290 
.291 
.  295 


BOOK  III. 


MARCH    TO    MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PROCEEDINGS  AT  CEMPOALLA. THE  SPANIARDS  CLIMB  THE  TABLE- 
LAND.  PICTURESQUE     SCENERY.  TRANSACTIONS    WITH     THE 

NATIVES.  — EMBASSY    TO    TLASCALA,  p.  299. 


Squadron  off  the  Coast  .  .  .  299 
Stratagem  of  Cortes  ....  300 
Arrangement  at  Villa  Rica  .  .  301 
Spaniards  begin  their  March  .  302 
Climb  the  Cordilleras  .  .  .303 
Immense  Heaps  of  human  Skulls  307 
Accounts  of  Montezuma's  Power  308 


Transactions  with  the  Natives  .  309 

Moderation  of  Father  Olmedo  .  310 

Indian  Dwellings 311 

Cortes  determines  his  Route     .  312 

Embassy  to  Tlascala   ....  312 
Remarkable  Fortification      .     .314 

Arrival  in  Tlascala      ....  315 


CHAPTER  II. 


REPUBLIC    OF    TLASCALA.  ITS    INSTITUTIONS.  EARLY    HISTORY. 

— DISCUSSIONS    IN    THE    SENATE. DESPERATE    BATTLES,  p.  316. 


The  Tlascalans 316 

Their  Migrations 317 

Their  Government      .     .     .     .317 

Public  Games 318 

Order  of  Knighthood .  .  .  .319 
Internal  Resources  ....  319 
Their  Civilization 320 


Struggles  with  the  Aztecs 
Means  of  Defence       .     . 
Sufferings  of  the  Tlascalans 
Their  hardy  Character 
Debates  in  the  Senate     . 
Spaniards  advance 
Desperate  Onslaught  . 


321 
322 
322 
323 
324 
325 
325 


CONTENTS. 


XXI 


Retreat  of  the  Indians     .     . 
Bivouac  of  the  Spaniards 
The  Army  resumes  its  March 
Immense  Host  of  Barbarians 
Bloody  Conflict  in  the  Pass 


PAGE 

326 
327 
327 
328 
330 


Enemy  give  Ground  .  .  . 
Spaniards  clear  the  Pass  .  . 
Cessation  of  Hostilities  .  . 
Results  of  the  Conflict  .  . 
Troops  encamp  for  the  Night 


PAGE 

330 
331 
332 
332 
333 


CHAPTER  III. 

DECISIVE   VICTORY. — INDIAN    COUNCIL. — NIGHT   ATTACK. —  NEGO- 
TIATIONS   WITH    THE    ENEMY. TLASCALAN    HERO,  p.  334. 


Envoys  to  Tlascala     ....  334 

Foraging  Party 334 

Bold  Defiance  by  the  Tlascalans  335 
Preparations  for  Battle  .  .  .  336 
Appearance  of  the  Tlascalans  .  337 
Showy  Costume  of  the  Warriors  337 

Their  Weapons 339 

Desperate  Engagement  .  .  .340 
The  Combat  thickens  .  .  .341 
Divisions  among  the  Enemy     .  343 


Decisive  Victory 343 

Triumph  of  Science  over  Num- 
bers       344 

Dread  of  the  Cavalry       .     .     .  345 

Indian  Council 345 

Night  Attack 346 

Spaniards  Victorious  ....  347 
Embassy  to  Tlascala  ....  347 
Peace  with  the  Enemy  .  .  .  348 
Patriotic  Spirit  of  their  Chief  .  349 


CHAPTER  IV. 

DISCONTENTS    IN    THE    ARMY. TLASCALAN    SPIES.  —  PEACE    WITH 

THE    REPUBLIC. EMBASSY   FROM    MONTEZUMA,  p.  350. 


Spaniards  scour  the  Country    .  350 
Success  of  the  Eoray  ....  351 
Discontents  in  the  Camp      .     .  351 
Representations  of  the  Malcon- 
tents     352 

Reply  of  Cortes 353 

Difficulties  of  the  Enterprise     .  354 
Mutilation  of  the  Spies  .     .     .355 


Interview    with   the   Tlascalan 

Chief 357 

Peace  with,  the  Republic      .     .358 
Embassy  from  Montezuma  .     .  359 
Declines   to    receive  the   Spa- 
niards   360 

They  advance  towards  the  City  361 


CHAPTER  V. 

SPANIARDS    ENTER   TLASCALA. — DESCRIPTION   OF    THE    CAPITAL. 

ATTEMPTED    CONVERSION.  AZTEC    EMBASSY.  INVITED    TO 

CHOLULA,  p.  363. 


Spaniards  enter  Tlascala 
Rejoicings  on  their  Arrival 
Description  of  Tlascala   . 
Its  Houses  and  Streets    . 
Its  Eairs  and  Police    .     . 
Divisions  of  the  City  .     . 
Wild  Scenery  round  Tlascala 
Character  of  the  Tlascalans 
Vigilance  of  Cortes    .     .     . 
Attempted  Conversion    .     . 
Resistance  of  the  Natives    . 


363 
364 
365 
365 
366 
366 
367 
367 
368 
368 
369 


b    3 


Zeal  of  Cortes  .... 
Prudence  of  the  Friar     . 
Character  of  Olmedo  .     . 
Mass  celebrated  in  Tlascala 
The  Indian  Maidens  .     . 
Aztec  Embassy      .     .     . 
Power  of  Montezuma 
Embassy  from  Pxtlilxochitl 
Deputies  from  Cholula    . 
Invitation  to  Cholula 
Prepare  to  leave  Tlascala 


.  369 
.  370 
.  370 
.  371 
.  372 
.  372 
.  373 
.  374 
.  374 
.  374 
.  376 


XXII 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CITY    OF    CHOLULA. GREAT    TEMPLE. MARCH    TO    CHOLULA. 

RECEPTION  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. CONSPIRACY  DETECTED,  p.  377. 

PAGE  PAGE 

377  Army  enters  Cholula  ....  384 

,  377  Brilliant  Reception     .     .     .     .384 

,  378  Envoys  from  Montezuma     .     .  385 

,  379  Suspicions  of  Conspiracy      .     .  386 

.  380  Fidelity  of  Marina      .     .     .     .  387 

.  381  Alarming  Situation  of  Cortes    .  388 

.  382  Intrigues  with  the  Priests    .     .  388 

.  382  Interview  with  the  Caciques     .  389 

.  3S3  Niffht- watch  of  the  Spaniards  .  390 


City  of  Cholula  .  . 
Its  History  .... 
Religious  Traditions  . 
Its  ancient  Pyramid  . 
Temple  of  Quetzalcoatl 
Holy  City  .... 
Magnificent  Scenery  . 
Spaniards  leave  Tlascala 
Indian  Volunteers 


TERRIBLE  MASSACRE.  - 
ON  THE  MASSACRE 
MONTEZUMA,  p.   392. 

Preparations   for   a  secret  As- 
sault       392 

Natives  collect  in  the  Square    .  393 

The  Signal  given 393 

Terrible  Massacre       ....  393 

Onset  of  the  Tlascalans  .  .  .  394 
Defence  of  the  Pyramid  .  .  .395 
Division  of  the  Spoil  .     .     .     .396 

Restoration  of  Order  ....  396 

Reflections  on  the  Massacre     .  398 

Right  of  Conquest      ....  398 

Missionary  Spirit 399 


CHAPTER  VII. 

•  TRANQUILLITY    RESTORED. 
—FURTHER    PROCEEDINGS. - 


—REFLECTIONS 
-ENVOYS    FROM 


Policy  of  Cortes  .  .  .  .  .401 
His  perilous  Situation  .  .  .  401 
Cruelty  to  be  charged  on  him  .  402 
Terror  of  "  the  White  Gods  "  .  403 
The  Cross  raised  in  Cholula  .  404 
Victims     liberated     from    the 

Cages 404 

Christian  Temple  reared  on  the 

Pyramid 404 

Embassy  from  Montezuma  .  .  405 
Departure  of  the  Cempoallans  .  406 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MARCH    RESUMED. ASCENT    OF    THE    GREAT    VOLCANO. VALLEY 

OF    MEXICO. IMPRESSION    ON    THE    SPANIARDS. CONDUCT    OF 

MONTEZUMA. — THEY    DESCEND    INTO    THE    VALLEY,  p.  408. 


Spaniards  leave  Cholula  .     .     .  408 
Signs  of  Treachery      ....  409 
The  Army  reaches  the  Moun- 
tains     410 

Wild  Traditions 410 

The  Great  Volcano  .  .  .  .410 
Spaniards  ascend  its  Sides  .  .  411 
Perils  of  the  Enterprise  .  .412 
Subsequent  Ascent  ....  413 
Descent  into  the  Crater  .  .  .  413 
The    Troops    suffer    from  the 

Tempest 414 

First  View  of  the  Valley  .  .  415 
Its  Magnificence  and  Beauty    .  415 


Impression  on  the  Spaniards  .  416 
Disaffection  of  the  Natives  to 

Montezuma 417 

Embassy  from  the  Emperor  .  418 
His  gloomy  Apprehensions  .  .  419 
Silence  of  the  Oracles  .  .  .  419 
Spaniards  advance  ....  420 
Death  of  the  Spies  ....  421 
Arrival  of  the  Tezcucan  Lord  .  422 

Floating  Gardens 423 

Crowds  assembled  on  the  Roads  424 
Army  reaches  Iztapalapan  .  .  425 
Its  celebrated  Gardens  .  .  .425 
Striking  View  of  Mexico     .    .427 


CONTENTS. 


XXlll 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ENVIRONS  OF  MEXICO. INTERVIEW  WITH  MONTEZUMA. EN- 
TRANCE INTO  THE  CAPITAL.  —  HOSPITABLE  RECEPTION. — VISIT 
TO    THE    EMPEROR,  p.  428. 


Preparations  to  enter  the  Capi- 
tal   

Anny  enters  on  the  great  Cause- 
way     .     .  _ 

Beautiful  Environs     .... 
Brilliant  Procession  of  Chiefs   . 
Splendid  Betinue    of    Monte- 
zuma     

Dress  of  the  Emperor 

His  Person 

His  Beception  of  Cortes 
Spaniards  enter  the  Capital 
Eeelings  of  the  Aztecs     . 
Hospitable  Beception 
The  Spanish  Quarters 
Precaution  of  the  General 
Yisited  by  the  Emperor  . 


428 

429 
430 
430 

431 
432 
433 
433 
434 
435 
437 
437 
438 
438 


His  rich  Presents 439 

Superstitious  Terrors      .     .     .  440 

Boyal  Palace 441 

Description  of  its  Interior    .     .  442 
Cortes  visits  Montezuma     .     .  442 
Attempts  to  convert  the  Mo- 
narch   443 

Entire  Eailure 443 

His  religious  Views  ....  444 
Montezuma's  Eloquence  .  .  445 
His  courteous  Bearing  .  .  .  446 
Beflections  of  Cortes  ....  446 
Notice  of  Herrera  ....  448 
Criticism  on  his  History  .     .     .  449 

Life  of  Toribio 450 

Peter  Martyr 451 

His  Works 452 


BOOK   IV. 


RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 


TEZCUCAN    LAKE. DESCRIPTION    OF 

MUSEUMS. ROYAL    HOUSEHOLD. 

p.  457. 

Lake  of  Tezcuco 457 

Its  Diminution 458 

Bloating  Islands 459 

The  ancient  Dikes      ....  459 
Houses  of  Ancient  Mexico  .     .  460 

Its  Streets 461 

Its  Population 462 

Its  Aqueducts  and  Eountains 
The  Imperial  Palace   .     . 
Adjoining  Edifices       .     .     . 
Magnificent  Aviary     .     .     . 
Extensive  Menagerie       .     . 


the  capital. - 

—montezuma's 


-PALACES  AND 
WAT  OF  LIFE, 


464 
465 
466 
466 
467 


Collection  of  Dwarfs  .     . 
Beautiful  Gardens 
Boyal  Hill  of  Chapoltepec 
Wives  of  Montezuma 

His  Meals 

Luxurious  Dessert  .  . 
Custom  of  Smoking  .  . 
Ceremonies  at  Court  . 
Economy  of  the  Balace  . 
Oriental  Civilization  .  . 
Beserve  of  Montezuma   . 


468 
468 
469 
470 
471 
473 
473 
474 
475 
476 
476 


Symptoms  of  Decline  of  Power  477 


CHAPTER  II. 

MARKET    OF    MEXICO. —  GREAT    TEMPLE. — INTERIOR     SANCTUARIES. 
'  — SPANISH    QUARTERS,  p.  478. 


Mexican  Costume 479 

Great  Market  of  Mexico  .  .  480 
Quarter  of  the  Goldsmiths  .  .  4S0 
Booths  of  the  Armourers      .     .  481 


Provisions  for  the  Capital    .     .482 
Throngs  in  the  Market    .     .     .483 

Aztec  Money 484 

The  Great  Temple      .     .     .    .485 


XXIV 


CONTENTS. 


Its  Structure 486 

Dimensions  .     .     .     .     .     .     .487 

Instruments  of  Worship       .     .488 
Grand  View  from  the  Temple  .  488 
Shrines  of  the  Idols   .     .     .     .490 

Imprudence  of  Cortes     .     .     .491 


PAGE 

Interior  Sanctuaries    .     .     .     .492 

Mound  of  Skulls 493 

Aztec  Seminaries 493 

Impression  on  the  Spaniards    .  495 
Hidden  Treasures       .     .     . 
Mass  performed  in  Mexico  . 


495 

496 


CHAPTER  III. 


ANXIETY    OF    CORTES.  SEIZURE    OP    MONTEZUMA.  HIS     TREAT- 
MENT    BY   THE     SPANIARDS. — EXECUTION    OP    HIS    OFFICERS. 

MONTEZUMA    IN    IRONS. — REFLECTIONS,    p.  497. 

Montezuma's  Treatment      .     .  506 

Vigilant  Patrol 507 

Trial  of  the  Aztec  Chiefs  .  .  508 
Montezuma  in  Irons  .  .  ..  .509 
Chiefs  burnt  at  the  Stake  .  .509 
Emperor  allowed  to  return  .  .  510 
Declines  this  Permission  .  .510 
Reflections  on  theseProceedmgs  511 
Views  of  the  Conquerors     .     .512 


Anxiety  of  Cortes       .     .     .     .497 

Council  of  War 498 

Opinions  of  the  Officers  .  .  .498 
Bold  Project  of  Cortes  .  .  .499 
Plausible  Pretext  .-  .  .  .  .500 
Interview  with  Montezuma  .  .502 
Accusation  of  the  Emperor  .  .  503 
His  Seizure  by  the  Spaniards  .  505 
He  is  carried  to  their  Quarters  506 
Tumult  amonar  the  Aztecs    .     .  506 


CHAPTER  IV. 

montezuma's    deportment.  —  his  life  in  the  Spanish  quar- 
ters.  MEDITATED  INSURRECTION.' — LORD  OF  TEZCUCO  SEIZED. 

—  FURTHER    MEASURES    OF    CORTES,  p.  514. 


Troubles  at  Vera  Cruz    .     .     .  514 
Vessels  built  on  the  Lake    .     .515 
Montezuma's  Life  in  the  Spa- 
nish Quarters     .     .     .     .     .515 

His  Munificence 516 

Sensitive  to  Insult      ....  517 
Emperor's  Eavourites      .     .     .  518 
Spaniards  attempt  his  Conver- 
sion      519 


Brigantines  on  the  Lake      .     .  519 

The  Royal  Chase 520 

Lord  of  Tezcuco 520 

Meditated  Insurrection  .     .     .522 

Policy  of  Cortes 523 

Tezcucan  Lord  in  Chains  .  .524 
Further  Measures  of  Cortes  .  525 
Survevs  the  Coast      ....  525 


Montezuma  convenes  his  Nobles  527 


CHAPTER  V. 

MONTEZUMA    SWEARS   ALLEGIANCE    TO    SPAIN. ROYAL    TREASURES. 

THEIR   DIVISION. CHRISTIAN    "WORSHIP    IN    THE    TEOCALLI. — 

DISCONTENTS    OF    THE    AZTECS,    p.   527. 

Progress  in  Conversion   .     .     .536 
Cortes  demands  the  Teocalli     .  537 
Christian  Worship  in  the  Sanc- 
tuary     

National  Attachment  to  Reli- 
gion      

Discontents  of  the  Aztecs    .     . 
Montezuma's  Warning    .     .     . 
Reply  of  Cortes     .     .     .     .     .541 
Insecurity  in  the  Castilian  Quar- 
ters      542 


Swears  Allegiance  to  Spain 
His  Distress      .... 
Its  Effect  on  the  Spaniards 
Imperial  Treasures      . 
Splendid  Ornaments  . 
The  Royal  Fifth    .     . 
Amount  of  the  Treasure 
Division  of  Spoil    .     . 
Murmurs  of  the  Soldiery 
Cortes  calms  the  Storm  . 


528 
528 
529 
530 
530 
532 
532 
533 
534 
534 


538 

539 

539 
540 


CONTENTS. 


XXV 


CHAPTER  VI. 

FATE    OF    CORTES'    EMISSARIES. PROCEEDINGS    IN    THE    CASTILIAN 

COURT. PREPARATIONS     OF     VELASQUEZ. NARVAEZ     LANDS    IN 

MEXICO. POLITIC      CONDUCT      OF      CORTES. HE      LEAVES      THE 

CAPITAL,    p.  543. 


Cortes'    Emissaries    arrive    in 

Spain 543 

Their  Eate 544 

Proceeding  at  Court  .  .  .  .544 
The  Bishop  of  Burgos  .  .  .  545 
Emperor  postpones  his  Decision  546 
Velasquez  meditates  Revenge  .  547 
Sends  Narvaez  against  Cortes  .  547 
The  Audience  interferes  .  .  .548 
Narvaez  sails  for  Mexico  .  .  549 
He  anchors  off  San  Juan  de  Ulua  550 


PAGE 

Vaunts  of  Narvaez  .  .  .  .551 
Sandoval  prepares  for  Defence  .  552 
His  Treatment  of  the  Invaders  552 
Cortes  hears  of  Narvaez  .  .  .  553 
He  bribes  his  Emissaries  .  .554 
Sends  an  Envoy  to  his  Camp  .  555 
The  Briar's  Intrigues  .  .  .  556 
Embarrassment  of  Cortes  .  .557 
He  prepares  for  Departure  .  .558 
He  leaves  the  Capital      .     .     .560 


MAPS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


MAP   OF   THE    COUNTRY   TRAVERSED   BY    THE    SPANIARDS    ON    THEIR   MARCH 

TO   MEXICO. 

MAP   OP   THE   VALLEY   OF  MEXICO  AT   THE   PERIOD   OF   THE   CONQUEST. 

The  maps  for  this  •work  are  the  result  of  a  laborious  investigation  by  a 
skilful  and  competent  hand.  Humboldt's  are  the  only  maps  of  New  Spain 
which  can  lay  claim  to  the  credit  even  of  tolerable  accuracy.  They  have 
been  adopted  as  the  basis  of  those  for  the  present  history ;  and  an  occasional 
deviation  from  them  has  been  founded  on  a  careful  comparison  with  the 
verbal  accounts  of  Gomara,  Bernal  Diaz,  Clavigero,  and,  above  all,  of 
Cortes,  illustrated  by  his  meagre  commentator,  Lorenzana.  Of  these, 
Cortes  is  generally  the  most  full  and  exact  in  his  statement  of  distances, 
though  it  is  to.  be  regretted,  that  he  does  not  more  frequently  afford  a  hint 
as  to  the  bearings  of  the  places.  As  it  is  desirable  to  present  the  reader 
with  a  complete  and  unembarrassed  view  of  the  route  of  Cortes,  the  names 
of  all  other  places  than  those  which  occur  in  this  work  have  been  discarded, 
while  a  considerable  number  have  been  now  introduced  which  are  not  to  be 
found  on  any  previous  chart.  The  position  of  these  must  necessarily  be,  in 
some  degree,  hypothetical ;  but,  as  it  has  been  determined  by  a  study  of  the 
narratives  of  contemporary  historians,  and  by  the  measurement  of  distances, 
the  result,  probably,  cannot  in  any  instance  be  much  out  of  the  way.  The 
ancient  names  have  been  retained,  so  as  to  present  a  map  of  the  country  as 
it  was  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 


PORTRAIT  OF  HERNANDO  CORTES, 

(Prefixed  to  the  First  Volume). 

This  engraving  of  Cortes  was  taken  from  a  full-length  portrait,  presented 
to  me  by  my  friend  Don  Angel  Calderon  de  la  Barca,  during  his  residence  as 
minister  to  Mexico.  It  is  a  copy,  and  as  I  am  assured,  a  very  faithful  one, 
from  the  painting  in  the  Hospital  of  Jesus.  This  painting  is  itself  a  copy 
from  one  taken,  probably,  a  few  years  before  the  death  of  Cortes,  on  his 
last  visit  to  Spain.  What  has  become  of  the  original  is  not  known.  That 
in  Mexico  was  sent  there  by  one  of  the  family  of  Monteleone,  descendants 
of  the  Conqueror,  as  appears  from  his  arms,  which  the  painter  has 
introduced  in  a  corner  of  the  picture.  This  seems  to  be  regarded  by  the 
family  as  the  best  portrait  of  the  Conqueror,  and  a  copy,  like  that  in  my 
possession,  has  been  recently  made  for  the  present  Duke  of  Monteleone  in 
Italy.     It-  has  never  before  been  engraved. 


XXV111  MAPS    AND    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PORTRAIT   OF   MONTEZUMA   II., 

(Prefixed  to  the  Second  Volume). 

The  original  portrait  was  said  to  have  been  painted  by  an  artist  named  Mal- 
donado,  who  came  over  to  Mexico  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.  It  belonged 
to  the  Counts  of  Miravalle,  and,  not  many  years  since,  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Smith  Wilcox,  consul  from  the  United  States  to  Mexico.  Of 
the  authenticity  of  this  portrait  I  have  received  opposite  opinions,  and  these, 
too,  from  the  most  respectable  sources  in  Mexico  ;  the  one  representing  it 
as  undoubtedly  genuine,  the  other  regarding  it  as  an  ideal  portrait,  painted 
after  the  Conquest,  to  adorn  the  halls  of  the  Counts  of  Miravalle,  and  to 
natter  their  pride  by  the  image  of  their  royal  progenitor.  The  countenance 
must  be  admitted  to  wear  a  tinge  of  soft  and  not  unpleasing  melancholy, 
quite  in  harmony  with  the  fortunes  of  the  unhappy  monarch. 


PORTRAIT  OP  HERNAN  CORTES, 

(Facing  p.  465  Vol.  II). 

This  likeness  of  Cortes  was  originally  engraved  for  that  inquisitive  scholar 
and  industrious  collector,  Don  Antonio  Uguina,  of  Madrid,  from  what  lie 
considered  the  best  portrait  of  Cortes.  The  original  is,  I  am  informed,  the 
same  portrait  which  now  hangs  in  the  Museo,  among  the  series  of  viceroys, 
at  Mexico.  It  must  have  been  taken  at  a  much  earlier  period  of  life  than 
the  portrait  in  the  Hospital  of  Jesus,  in  which  both  the  hair  and  beard  are 
somewhat  grizzled  with  years.  The  expression  of  the  countenance,  of  a 
higher  and  more  intellectual  cast  than  the  preceding,  has  a  quiet  content 
plative  air,  not  to  have  been  expected  in  one  of  the  stirring  character  of 
Cortes. 


ARMS  OF  CORTES. 

The  stamp  on  the  back  of  the  work  represents  the  arms  granted  by 
letters  patent  to  Cortes  by  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  March  7,  1525.  In 
the  instrument,  it  is  stated,  that  the  double-headed  eagle  is  given  as  the 
arms  of  the  empire;  the  golden  lion,  in  memory  of  the  courage  and 
constancy  shown  by  Cortes  in  the  conquest  of  Mexico ;  the  three  gold 
crowns  indicate  the  three  monarehs  whom  he  successively  opposed  in  the 
capital  of  Mexico ;  the  city  represents  that  capital ;  and  the  seven  heads 
held  together  by  a  chain,  on  the  border  of  the  shield,  denote  so  many 
Indian  princes  whom  he  subdued  in  the  Valley. 


MAP  OF  THE  COILWTKY  mfiKEESEB)  BT  TIDE    SPASlAKiaS     OH  TIFHEIJR     MAJRC1HI  Tffi    MEXICO. 


Loti^.W.  frrim  Greenwidi 


Engraved,  for  Trescotts.History  of  ike  Conquest  oi'Mci 
London ,  Rouiledge ,  Warnes  &  BoutLedge . 


BOOK   FIRST. 


INTRODUCTION. 


PRELIMINARY  VIEW  OF  THE  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION 


VOL.  I. 


CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO. 


BOOK   I. 

INTRODUCTION. 
VIEW    OF    THE    AZTEC    CIVILIZATION, 


CHAPTER  I. 

Ancient,  Mexico. — Climate  and  Products. — Primitive  Races. — Aztec 
Empire. 

Of  all  that  extensive  empire  which  once  acknowledged 
the.  authority  of  Spain  in  the  New  World,  no  portion,  for 
interest  and  importance,  can  be  compared  with  Mexico ; 
— and  this  equally,  whether  we  consider  the  variety  of 
its  soil  and  climate ;  the  inexhaustible  stores  of  its 
mineral  wealth  ;  its  scenery,  grand  and  picturesque 
beyond  example ;  the  character  of  its  ancient  inhabi- 
tants, not  only  far  surpassing  in  intelligence  that  of  the 
other  North  American  races,  but  reminding  us,  by  their 
monuments,  of  the  primitive  civilization  of  Egypt  and 
Hindostan;  and  lastly,  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
its  Conquest,  adventurous  and  romantic  as  any  legend 
devised  by  Norman  or  Italian  bard  of  chivalry.  It  is 
the  purpose  of  the  present  narrative  to  exhibit  the  his- 
tory of  this  Conquest,  and  that  of  the  remarkable  man 
by  whom  it  was  achieved. 

But,  in  order  that  the  reader  may  have  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  subject,  it  will  be  well,  before  entering 
on  it,  to  take  a  general  survey  of  the  political  and  social 


AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK     I. 


institutions  of  the  races  who  occupied  the  land  at  the 
time  of  its  discovery. 

The  country  of  the  ancient  Mexicans,  or  Aztecs  as 
they  were  called,  formed  but  a  very  small  part  of  the 
extensive  territories  comprehended  in  the  modern  re- 
public of  Mexico.1  Its  boundaries  cannot  be  defined 
with  certainty.  They  were  much  enlarged  in  the  latter 
days  of  the  empire,  when  they  may  be  considered  as 
reaching  from  about  the  eighteenth  degree  north,  to  the 
twenty-first  on  the  Atlantic ;  and  from  the  fourteenth  to 
the  nineteenth,  including  a  very  narrow  strip,  on  the 
Pacific.2  In  its  greatest  breadth,  it  could  not  exceed 
five  degrees  and  a  half,  dwindling,  as  it  approached  its 
south-eastern  limits,  to  less  than  two.  It  covered,  pro- 
bably, less  than  sixteen  thousand  square  leagues.3     Yet, 


1  Extensive  indeed,  if  we  may  trust 
Archbishop  Lorenzana,  who  tells  us, 
"  It  is  doubtful  if  the  country  of  New 
Spain  does  not  border  on  Tartary  and 
Greenland  ; — by  the  way  of  Califor- 
nia on  the  former,  and  by  New  Mexico 
on  the  latter  ! "  Historia  de  Nueva 
Espaha,  (Mexico,  1770,)  p.  38,  nota. 

2  I  have  conformed  to  the  limits 
fixed  by  Clavigero.  He  has,  proba- 
bly, examined  the  subject  with  more 
thoroughness  and  fidelity  than  most 
of  his  countrymen,  who  differ  from 
him,  and  who  assign  a  more  liberal 
extent  to  the  monarchy.  (See  his 
Storia  Antica  del  Messico,  [Cesena, 
1780,]  dissert,  7.)  The  Abbe,  how- 
ever, has  not  informed  his  readers  on 
what  frail  foundations  his  conclusions 
rest.  The  extent  of  the  Aztec  em- 
pire is  to  be  gathered  from  the  writ- 
ings of  historians  since  the  arrival  of 
the  Spaniards,  and  from  the  picture- 
rolls  of  tribute  paid  by  the  conquered 
cities  ;  both  sources  extremely  vague 
and  defective.  See  the  MSS.  of  the 
Mendoza  collection,  in  Lord  Kings- 
borough's  magnificent  publication 
(Antiquities  of  Mexico,  comprising 
Eac-similes  of  Ancient  Paintings  and 
Hieroglyphics,  together  with  tbe 
Monuments  of  New  Spain,  London, 
1S30).     The  difficulty  of  the  inquiry 


is  much  increased  by  the  fact  of  the 
conquests  having  been  made,  as  will 
be  seen  hereafter,  by  the  united  arms 
of  three  powers,  so  that  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  tell  to  which  party 
they  eventually  belonged.  The  affair 
is  involved  in  so  much  uncertainty, 
that  Clavigero,  notwithstanding  the 
positive  assertions  m  his  text,  has 
not  ventured,  in  his  map,  to  define 
the  precise  limits  of  the  empire, 
either  towards  the  north,  where  it 
mingles  with  the  Tezcucan  empire, 
or  towards  the  south,  where,  indeed, 
he  has  fallen  into  the  egregious 
blunder  of  asserting,  that,  while  the 
Mexican  territory  reached  to  the 
fourteenth  degree,  it  did  not  include 
any  portion  of  Guatemala.  (See  torn, 
i.  p.  29,  and  torn.  iv.  dissert.  7.)  The 
Tezcucan  chronicler,  Ixtlilxochitl, 
puts  in  a  sturdy  claim  for  the  para- 
mount empire  of  his  own  nation. 
Historia  Chichemeca,  MS.,  cap.  39, 
53,  et  alibi. 

3  Eighteen  to  twenty  thousand, 
according  to  Humboldt,  who  con- 
siders the  Mexican  territory  to  have 
been  the  same  with  that  occupied  by 
the  modern  intendancies  of  Mexico, 
Puebla,  Vera  Cruz,  Oxaca,  and  Val- 
ladolid.  (Essai  Politique  sur  le  Roy- 
aume  de  Nouvelle  Espagne,  [Paris, 


chap,    i.]  ANCIENT   MEXICO.  5 

such  is  the  remarkable  formation  of  this  country,  that, 
though  not  more  than  twice  as  large  as  New  England,  it 
presented  every  variety  of  climate,  and  was  capable  of 
yielding  nearly  every  fruit  found  between  the  equator 
and  the  Arctic  circle. 

All  along  the  Atlantic  the  country  is  bordered  by  a 
broad  tract,  called  the  tierra  caliente,  or  hot  region, 
which  has  the  usual  high  temperature  of  equinoctial 
lands.  Parched  and  sandy  plains  are  intermingled  with 
others  of  exuberant  fertility,  almost  impervious  from 
thickets  of  aromatic  shrubs  and  wild  flowers,  in  the 
midst  of  which  tower  up  trees  of  that  magnificent  growth 
which  is  found  only  within  the  tropics.  In  this  wilder- 
ness of  sweets  lurks  the  fatal  malaria,  engendered,  pro- 
bably, by  the  decomposition  of  rank  vegetable  substances 
in  a  hot  and  humid  soil.  The  season  of  the  bilious  fever, 
— vomito,  as  it  is  called, — which  scourges  these  coasts, 
continues  from  the  spring  to  the  autumnal  equinox,  when 
it  is  checked  by  the  cold  winds  that  descend  from  Hud- 
son's Bay.  These  winds  in  the  winter  season  frequently 
freshen  into  tempests,  and,  sweeping  down  the  Atlantic 
coast  and  the  winding  Gulf  of  Mexico,  burst  with  the 
fury  of  a  hurricane  on  its  unprotected  shores,  and  on  the 
neighbouring  West  India  Islands.  Such  are  the  mighty 
spels  with  which  Nature  has  surrounded  this  land  of 
enchantment,  as  if  to  guard  the  golden  treasures  locked 
up  within  its  bosom.  The  genius  and  enterprise  of  man 
have  proved  more  potent  than  her  spells. 

After  passing  some  twenty  leagues  across  this  burn- 
ing region,  the  traveller  finds  himself  rising  into  a  purer 
atmosphere.  His  limbs  recover  their  elasticity.  He 
breathes  more  freely,  for  his  senses  are  not  now  op- 
pressed by  the  sultry  heats  and  intoxicating  perfumes  of 
the  valley.     The  aspect  of  nature,  too,  has  changed,  and 

1825,]  torn.  i.  p.  196.)  Tins  last,  choacan,  as  lie  himself  more  correctly 
however,  was  all,  or  nearly  all,  in-  states  in  another  part  of  his  work, 
eluded  in  the  rival  kingdom  of  Me-      Comp.  torn.  ii.  p.  164. 


C)  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

his  eye  no  longer  revels  among  the  gay  variety  of  colors 
with  which  the  landscape  was  painted  there.    The  vanilla, 
the  indigo,  and  the  flowering  cocoa  groves  disappear  as 
he  advances.       The   sugar-cane  and  the    glossy-leaved 
banana  still  accompany  him  :  and,  when  he  has  ascended 
about  four  thousand  feet,  he  sees  in  the  unchanging  ver- 
dure, and  the  rich  foliage  of  the  liquid-amber  tree,  that 
he  has  reached  the  height  where  clouds  and  mists  settle, 
in  their  passage  from  the  Mexican  Gulf.     This  is  the 
region  of  perpetual  humidity ;    but  he  welcomes  it  with 
pleasure,  as  announcing  his  escape  from  the  influence  of 
the  deadly  vomiio}     He  has  entered  the  tierra  templada, 
or  temperate  region,  whose  character  resembles  that  of 
the  temperate  zone  of  the  globe.     The  features  of  the 
scenery   become   grand,   and  even  terrible.       His  road 
sweeps  along  the  base  of  mighty  mountains,  once  gleam- 
ing with  volcanic  fires,  and  still  resplendent  in  their  man- 
tles of  snow,  which  serve  as  beacons  to  the  mariner,  for 
many  a  league  at  sea.   All  around  he  beholds  traces  of  their 
ancient  combustion,  as  his  road  passes  along  vast  tracts  of 
lava,  bristling  in  the  innumerable  fantastic  forms  into 
which  the  fiery  torrent  has  been  thrown  by  the  obstacles 
in  its  career.     Perhaps,  at  the  same  moment,  as  he  casts 
his  eye  down  some  steep  slope,  or  almost  unfathomable 
ravine,  on  the  margin  of  the  road,  he  sees  their  depths 
glowing  with  the  rich  blooms  and  enamelled  vegetation 
of  the  tropics.     Such  are  the  singular  contrasts   pre- 
sented,   at  the    same  time,  to  the  senses,  in  this  pic- 
turesque region  ! 

Still    pressing    upwards,    the   traveller    mounts   into 

4  The  traveller,  who   enters   the  than  Latrobe,  who  came  on  shore  at 

country  across  the  dreary  sand-hills  Tampico ;  (Rambler  in  Mexico,  [New 

of  Yera  Cruz,  will  hardly  recognise  York,  1836,]  chap,  i.)  a  traveller,  it 

the  truth  of  the  above  description.  may  be  added,  whose  descriptions  of 

He  must  look  for  it  in  other  parts  of  man  and  nature  in  our  own  country, 

the  tierra  calie?ite.  Of  recent  tourists,  where  we  can  judge,  are  distinguished 

no   one  has  given  a  more  gorgeous  by  a  sobriety  and  fairness  that  entitle 

picture  of  the  impressions  made  on  him  to  confidence  in  his  delineation 

his  senses   by  these  sunny  regions  of  other  countries. 


chap.    I.]  CLIMATE    AND    PRODUCTS.  7 

other  climates,  favorable  to  other  kinds  of  cultivation. 
The  yellow  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  as  we  usually  call  it, 
has  continued  to  follow  him  up  from  the  lowest  level ; 
but  he  now  first  sees  fields  of  wheat,  and  the  other 
European  grains,  brought  into  the  country  by  the  con- 
querors. Mingled  with  them,  he  views  the  plantations 
of  the  aloe  or  maguey  {cigave  Americana),  applied  to  such 
various  and  important  uses  by  the  Aztecs.  The  oaks 
now  acquire  a  sturdier  growth,  and  the  dark  forests  of 
pine  announce  that  he  has  entered  the  tierra  fria,  or 
cold  region, — the  third  and  last  of  the  great  natural  ter- 
races into  which  the  country  is  divided.  When  he  has 
climbed  to  the  height  of  between  seven  and  eight  thou- 
sand feet,  the  weary  traveller  sets  his  foot  on  the  summit 
of  the  Cordillera  of  the  Andes, — the  colossal  range  that 
after  traversing  South  America  and  the  Isthmus  of  Darien, 
spreads  out,  as  it  enters  Mexico,  into  that  vast  sheet  of 
table  land  which  maintains  an  elevation  of  more  than  six 
thousand  feet,  for  the  distance  of  nearly  two  hundred 
leagues,  until  it  gradually  declines  in  the  higher  latitudes 
of  the  north.5 

Across  this  mountain  rampart  a  chain  of  volcanic  hills 
stretches,  in  a  westerly  direction,  of  still  more  stupen- 
dous dimensions,  forming,  indeed,  some  of  the  highest 
land  on  the  globe.  Their  peaks,  entering  the  limits  of 
perpetual  snow,  diffuse  a  grateful  coolness  over  the  ele- 
vated plateaus  below ;  for  these  last,  though  termed 
"  cold,"  enjoy  a  climate,  the  mean  temperature  of  which 
is  not  lower  than  that  of  the  central  parts  of  Italy.6   The 

5  This  long  extent  of  country  varies  tique,  torn.  i.  p.  273.)  The  more 
in  elevation.,  from  5570  to  8856  feet,  elevated  plateaus  of  the  table  land, 
— equal  to  the  height  of  the  passes  as  the  valley  of  Toluea,  about  8500 
of  Mount  Cenis,  or  the  Great  St.  feet  above  the  sea,  have  a  stem  cli- 
Eernard.  The  table  land  stretches  mate,  in  which  the  thermometer, 
still  three  hundred  leagues  further,  during  a  great  part  of  the  day,  rarely 
before  it  declines  to  a  level  of  2624  rises  beyond  45°  E.  Idem.  (loc.  cit.) 
feet.  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  and  Malte-Brun,  (Universal  Geo- 
tom.  i.  pp.  157,  255.  graphy,  Eng.  Trans,  book  83,)  who 

6  About  62°  Fahrenheit,  or  17°  i?,  indeed,  in  this  part  of  his  work, 
Reaumur.     (Humboldt,  Essai  Poli-  but  an  echo  of  the  former  writer. 


8  .     AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

air  is  exceedingly  dry  ;  the  soil,  though  naturally  good, 
is  rarely  clothed  with  the  luxuriant  vegetation  of  the 
lower  regions.  It  frequently,  indeed,  has  a  parched  and 
barren  aspect,  owing  partly  to  the  greater  evaporation 
which  takes  place  on  these  lofty  plains,  through  the  dimi- 
nished pressure  of  the  atmosphere  ;  and  partly,  no  doubt, 
to  the  want  of  trees  to  shelter  the  soil  from  the  fierce  in- 
fluence of  the  summer  sun.  In  the  time  of  the  Aztecs, 
the  table  land  was  thickly  covered  with  larch,  oak, 
cypress,  and  other  forest  trees,  the  extraordinary  dimen- 
sions of  some  of  which  remaining  to  the  present  day, 
show  that  the  curse  of  barrenness  in  later  times  is 
chargeable  more  on  man  than  on  nature.  Indeed,  the 
early  Spaniards  made  as  indiscriminate  war  on  the  forest 
as  did  our  Puritan  ancestors,  though  with  much  less  rea- 
son. After  once  conquering  the  country,  they  had  no 
lurking  ambush  to  fear  from  the  submissive,  semi-civilized 
Indian,  and  were  not,  like  our  forefathers,  obliged  to 
keep  watch  and  ward  for  a  century.  This  spoliation  of 
the  ground,  however,  is  said  to  have  been  pleasing  to 
their  imaginations,  as  it  reminded  them  of  the  plains  of 
their  own  Castile, — the  table  land  of  Europe ; 7  where 
the  nakedness  of  the  landscape  forms  the  burden  of 
every  traveller's  lament,  who  visits  that  country. 

Midway  across  the  continent,  somewhat  nearer  the 
Pacific  than  the  Atlantic  ocean,  at  an  elevation  of  nearly 
seven  thousand  five  hundred  feet,  is  the  celebrated  Valley 
of  Mexico.  It  is  of  an  oval  form,  about  sixty-seven 
leagues  in  circumference,8  and  is  encompassed  by  a  tower- 

7  The  elevation  of  the  Castiles,  ac-  leagues,  correcting  at  the  same  time 

cording  to  the  authority  repeatedly  the  statement  of  Cortes,  which  puts 

cited,  is  about  350  toises,  or  2100  it  at  seventy,  very  near  the  truth,  as 

feet  above  the  ocean.     (Humboldt's  appears   from  the  result  of  M.  de 

Dissertation,    apud  Laborde,  Itine-  Humboldt's  measurement,    cited  in 

rah-e  Descriptif  de  l'Espagne,  [Paris,  the  text.  Its  length  is  about  eighteen 

1S27,]  torn.  i.  p.  5.)     It  is  rare  to  leagues,    by  twelve   and  a  half  in 

find  plains  in  Europe  of  so  great  a  breadth.      (Humboldt,   Essai   Poli- 

height.  tique,   torn.   ii.  p.   29. — Lorenzana, 

s  Archbishop  Lorenzana  estimates  Hist,    de   Nueva  Espaha,   p.  101.) 

the  circuit  of  the  Valley  at  ninety  Humboldt's  map   of  the  Valley  of 


■] 


CLIMATE    AND    PRODUCTS.  9 


ing  rampart  of  porphyritic  rock,  which  nature  seems  to 
have  provided,  though  ineffectually,  to  protect  it  from 
invasion. 

The  soil,  once  carpeted  with  a  beautiful  verdure  and 
thickly  sprinkled  with  stately  trees,  is  often  bare,  and,  in 
many  places,  white  with  the  incrustation  of  salts,  caused 
by  the  draining  of  the  waters.  Five  lakes  are  spread  over 
the  Valley,  occupying  one  tenth  of  its  surface.9  On  the 
opposite  borders  of  the  largest  of  these  basins,  much 
shrunk  in  its  dimensions10  since  the  days  of  the  Aztecs, 
stood  the  cities  of  Mexico  and  Tezcuco,  the  capitals  of  the 
two  most  potent  and  flourishing  states  of  Anahuac,  whose 
history,  with  that  of  the  mysterious  races  that  preceded 
them  in  the  country,  exhibits  some  of  the  nearest  ap- 
proaches to  civilization  to  be  met  with  anciently  on  the 
North  American  continent. 

Of  these  races  the  most  conspicuous  were  the  Toltecs. 
Advancing  from  a  northerly  direction,  but  from  what 
region  is  uncertain,  they  entered  the  territory  of  Anahuac,11 

Mexico  forms  the  third  in  his  "Atlas  narchia   Indiana,    [Madrid,    ]723,J 

Geographique  et  Physique,"  and,  like  torn.  i.  p.  309.)     Quite  as  probable, 

all  the  others  in  the  collection,  will  if  not  as  orthodox  an  explanation, 

be  found  of  inestimable  value  to  the  may  be  found  in  the  active  evapora- 

traveller,  the  geologist,  and  the  his-  tion  of  these  upper  regions,  and  in 

torian.  the  fact  of  an  immense  drain  having 

9  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  been  constructed,  during  the  lifetime 
ii.  pp.  29,  44-49.- — Malte-Brun,  book  of  the  good  fattier,  to  reduce  the 
85.  This  latter  geographer  assigns  waters  of  the  principal  lake,  and  pro- 
only  6,700  feet  for  the  level  of  the  tect  the  capital  from  inundation. 
Valley,  contradicting  himself,  (comp.  u  Anahuac,  according  to  Hum- 
book  S3,)  or  rather,  Humboldt,  to  boldt,  comprehended  only  the  country 
whose  pages  he  helps  himself,  plenis  between  the  14th  and  21st  degrees 
mcaiibus,  somewhat  too  liberally,  in-  of  N.  latitude.  (Essai  Politique, 
deed,  for  the  scanty  references  at  the  torn.  i.  p.  197.)  According  to  Cla- 
bottom  of  his  page.  vigero,  it  included  nearly  all  since 

10  Torquemada  accounts,  in  part,  known  as  New  Spain.  (Stor.  del 
for  this  diminution,  by  supposing  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  27.)  Veytia  uses 
that,  as  God  permitted  the  waters,  it,  also,  as  synonymous  with  New 
which  once  covered  the  whole  earth,  Spain.  (Historia  Antigua  de  Mejico, 
to  subside,  after  mankind  had  been  [Mejico,  1836,]  torn.  i.  cap.  12.)  The 
nearly  exterminated  for  their  iniqui-  first  of  these  writers  probably  allows 
lies,  so  he  allowed  the  waters  of  the  too  little,  as  the  "latter  do  too  much, 
Mexican  lake  to  subside,  in  token  of  for  its  boundaries.  Ixtlilxochitlsays 
goodwill  and  reconciliation,  after  the  it  extended  four  hundred  leagues 
idolatrous  races  of  the  land  had  been  south  of  the  Otomie  country.  (Hist, 
destroyed  by  the  Spaniards!     (Mo-  Chichemeca,  MS.,  cap.  73.)  The  word 


10  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

probably  before  the  close  of  the  seventh  century.  Of 
course,  little  can  be  gleaned,  with  certainty,  respecting  a 
people  whose  written  records  have  perished,  and  who  are 
known  to  us  only  through  the  traditionary  legends  of  the 
nations  that  succeeded  them.12  By  the  general  agree- 
ment of  these,  however,  the  Toltecs  were  well  instructed 
in  agriculture,  and  many  of  the  most  useful  mechanic 
arts ;  were  nice  workers  of  metals  ;  invented  the  complex 
arrangement  of  time  adopted  by  the  Aztecs ;  and,  in 
short,  were  the  true  fountains  of  the  civilization  which 
distinguished  this  part  of  the  continent  in  later  times.13 
They  established  their  capital  at  Tula,  north  of  the  Mexican 
Valley,  and  the  remains  of  extensive  buildings  were  to  be 
discerned  there  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.14  The  noble 
ruins  of  religious  and  other  edifices,  still  to  be  seen  in 
various  parts  of  New  Spain,  are  referred  to  this  people, 
whose  name,  Toltec,  has  passed  into  a  synonyme  for 
architect}5  Their  shadowy  history  reminds  us  of  those 
primitive  races,  who  preceded  the  ancient  Egyptians  in  the 
march  of  civilization ;  fragments  of  whose  monuments,  as 
they  are  seen  at  this  day,  incorporated  with  the  buildings 

Anahuac  signifies  near  the  water.    It  and  Chichemec  races  was  "  derived 

was,  probably,  first   applied  to  the  from  interpretation,"  (probably,   of 

country  around   the    lakes    in  the  the  Tezcucan  paintings,)  "  and  from 

Mexican  Valley,    and   gradually  ex-  the   traditions   of   old  men;"    poor 

tended  to  the  remoter  regions  occu-  authority    for     events    which    had 

pied  by  the  Aztecs,  and  the  other  passed  centuries  before.     Indeed,  he 

semi-civilized  races.  Or,  possibly,  the  acknowledges   that  their  narratives 

name  may  have  been  intended,  as  were  so  full  of  absurdity  and  false- 

Veytia  suggests,  (Hist.  Antig.,  bb.  i.  hood,  that  he  was  obbged  to  reject 

cap.  1,)  to  denote  the  land  between  nine-tenths  of  them.    (See  his  Bela- 

the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific.  clones,  MS.,  no.  5.)     The  cause  of 

truth  would  not  have  suffered  much, 
12  Clavigero   talks    of  Boturini's  probably,   if  he  bad  rejected  nine- 
having  written  "  on  the  faith  of  the  tenths  of  the  remainder. 
Toltec  historians."     (Stor.  del  Mes-  13  Txtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 
sico,  torn.  i.  p.  128.)    But  that  scho-  cap.  2. — Idem,  Relaciones,  MS.,  no. 
lar  does  not  pretend  to  have  ever  2. — Sahagun,  Historia  General  de  las 
met  with  a  Toltec  manuscript  him-  Cosas  de  Nueva  Esparia,  (Mexico, 
self,  and  bad  heard  of  only  one  in  the  1129,)    Hb.   10,    cap.    29. — Veytia, 
possession  of  Ixtlilxochitl.     (See  his  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.  27. 
Idea  de  una  Nueva  Historia  General  u  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espa- 
de  la  America  Septentrional,  [Madrid,  na,  lib.  10,  cap.  29. 
1746,]  p.  110.)     The  latter  writer  15  Idem,  ubi  supra. — Torquemada, 
tells  us,  that  his  account  of  the  Toltec  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  i.  cap.  II. 


chap.  I.]  PRIMITIVE    RACES.  11 

of  the  Egyptians  themselves,  give  to  these  latter  the 
appearance  of  almost  modern  constructions.16 

After  a  period  of  four  centuries,  the  Toltecs,  who 
had  extended  their  sway  over  the  remotest  borders  of 
Anahuac,17  having  been  greatly  reduced,  it  is  said,  by 
famine,  pestilence,  and  unsuccessful  wars,  disappeared  from 
the  land  as  silently  and  mysteriously  as  they  had  entered 
it.  A  few  of  them  still  lingered  behind,  but  much  the 
greater  number,  probably,  spread  over  the  region  of  Central 
America  and  the  neighbouring  isles  ;  and  the  traveller  now 
speculates  on  the  majestic  ruins  of  Mitla  and  Palenque  as 
possibly  the  work  of  this  extraordinary  people.18 

After  the  lapse  of  another  hundred  years,  a  numerous 
and  rude  tribe,  called  the  Chichemecs,  entered  the  de- 
serted country  from  the  regions  of  the  far  North-west. 
They  were  speedily  followed  by  other  races,  of  higher 
civilization,  perhaps  of  the  same  family  with  the  Toltecs, 
Avhose  language  they  appear  to  have  spoken.  The  most 
noted  of  these  were  the  Aztecs,  or  Mexicans,  and  the 
Acolhuans.  The  latter,  better  known  in  later  times  by 
the  name  of  Tezcucans,  from  their  capital,  Tezcuco,19  on 
the  eastern  border  of  the  Mexican  lake,  were  peculiarly 
fitted,  by  their  comparatively  mild  religion  and  manners, 
for  receiving  the  tincture  of  civilization  which  could  be 
derived  from  the  few  Toltecs  that  still  remained  in  the 
country.     This,  in  their  turn,  they  communicated  to  the 


1S  Description  de  l'Egypte,  (Paris,  misinterpreting  the  Tezcncan  hiero- 

1809,)   Antiquites,   torn.  i.   cap.  1.  glyphics — has    accconnted  for  this 

Veytia  has  traced  the  migrations  of  mysterious  disappearance  of  the  Tol- 

the  Toltecs  with  sufficient  industry,  tecs  by  such  fee-faio-fam  stories  of 

scarcely  rewarded  by  the  necessarily  giants  and  demons,  as  show  his  appe- 

doubtful  credit  of  the  results.    Hist.  tite  for  the  marvellous  was  fully  equal 

Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  21-33.  to  that  of  any  of  his  calling.  See  his 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  1,  cap.  14. 

17  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

cap.  73.  l9  Tezcuco  signifies  "  place  of  de- 
tention ;"  as  several  of  the  tribes 

18  Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.  who  successively  occupied  Anahuac 
33. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  were  said  to  have  halted  some  time 
cap.  3. — Idem,  Relaciones,  MS.,  no.  at  the  spot.  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 
4,  5. — Pafcher  Torquemada — perhaps  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  10. 


12  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

barbarous  Chichemecs,  a  large  portion  of  whom  became 
amalgamated  with  the  new  settlers  as  one  nation.20 

Availing  themselves  of  the  strength  derived,  not  only 
from  the  increase  of  numbers,  but  from  their  own  superior 
refinement,  the  Acolhuans  gradually  stretched  their  em- 
pire over  the  ruder  tribes  in  the  north ;  while  their 
capital  was  filled  with  a  numerous  population,  busily 
employed  in  many  of  the  more  useful  and  even  elegant 
arts  of  a  civilized  community.  In  this  palmy  state,  they 
were  suddenly  assaulted  by  a  warlike  neighbour,  the 
Tepanecs,  their  own  kindred,  and  inhabitants  of  the  same 
valley  as  themselves.  Their  provinces  were  overrun,  their 
armies  beaten,  their  king  assassinated,  and  the  nourishing 
city  of  Tezcuco  became  the  prize  of  the  victor.  From  this 
abject  condition  the  uncommon  abilities  of  the  young 
prince  Nezahualcoyotl,  the  rightful  heir  to  the  crown, 
backed  by  the  efficient  aid  of  his  Mexican  allies,  at  length 
redeemed  the  state,  and  opened  to  it  a  new  career  of  pro- 
sperity, even  more  brilliant  than  the  former.21 

The  Mexicans,  with  whom  our  history  is  principally 
concerned,  came  also,  as  we  have  seen,  from  the  remote 
regions  of  the  north, — the  populous  hive  of  nations 
in  the  New  World,  as  it  has  been  in  the  Old.  They 
arrived  on  the  borders  of  Anahuac  towards  the  be- 
ginning of  the  thirteenth  century,  some  time  after  the 
occupation  of  the  land  by  the  kindred  races.  For  a  long 
time  they  did  not  establish  themselves  in  any  permanent 
residence ;  but  continued  shifting  their  quarters  to 
different  parts  of  the  Mexican  Valley,  enduring  all  the 
casualties  and  hardships  of  a  migratory  life.  On  one 
occasion  they  were  enslaved  by  a  more  powerful  tribe ; 
but  their  ferocity  soon   made  them  formidable  to  their 

20  The   historian   speaks,   in  one  ■ — Veytia.  Hist,  Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap. 

page,  of  the  Chichemecs'  burrowing  1-10. — Camargo,  Historia  de  Tlas- 

in  caves,   or,  at  best,  in  cabins  5f  cala,  MS. 

straw ; — and,    in    the    next,    talks  21  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

gravely   of  their  setioras.   infantas,  cap.    9-20. — Veytia,     Hist.    Antig., 

and  caballeros  !  Ibid.,  cap.  9,  et  seq.  lib-  2,  cap.  29-54. 


chap,   i.]  PRIMITIVE     RACES.  13 

masters.22  After  a  series  of  wanderings  and  adventures, 
which  need  not  shrink  from  comparison  with  the  most 
extravagant  legends  of  the  heroic  ages  of  antiquity,  they 
at  length  halted  on  the  south-western  borders  of  the 
principal  lake,  in  the  year  1325.  They  there  beheld, 
perched  on  the  stem  of  a  prickly  pear,  which  shot  out 
from  the  crevice  of  a  rock  that  was  washed  by  the  waves, 
a  royal  eagle  of  extraordinary  size  and  beauty,  with  a 
serpent  in  his  talons,  and  his  broad  wings  opened  to  the 
rising  sun.  They  hailed  the  auspicious  omen,  announced 
by  an  oracle  as  indicating  the  site  of  their  future  city, 
and  laid  its  foundations  by  sinking  piles  into  the  shal- 
lows ;  for  the  low  marshes  were  half  buried  under  water. 
On  these  they  erected  their  light  fabrics  of  reeds  and 
rushes ;  and  sought  a  precarious  subsistence  from  fish- 
ing, and  from  the  wild  fowl  which  frequented  the  waters, 
as  well  as  from  the  cultivation  of  such  simple  vegetables 
as  they  could  raise  on  their  floating  gardens.  The  place 
was  called  Tenochtitlan,  in  token  of  its  miraculous  origin, 
though  only  known  to  Europeans  by  its  other  name 
of  Mexico,  derived  from  their  war-god,  Mexitli.23  The 
legend  of  its  foundation  is  still  further  commemorated 
by  the  device  of  the  eagle  and  the  cactus,  which  form 
the  arms  of  the  modern  Mexican  republic.  Such  were 
the  humble  beginnings  of  the  Venice  of  the  Western 
World.24 

The  forlorn  condition  of  the  new  settlers  was  made 
still  worse  by  domestic  feuds.  A  part  of  the  citizens 
seceded  from  the  main  body,  and  formed  a  sepa- 
rate community  on  the  neighbouring  marshes.  Thus 
divided,  it  was  long  before  they  could  aspire   to  the 

22  These  were  the  Colhuans,  not  others.  (See  his  Stor.  del  Messico, 
Acolhuans,  with  whom  Humboldt,  torn.  i.  p.  168,  nota.)  The  name 
and  most  writers  since,  have  con-  Tenochtitlan  signifies  tunal  (a  cac- 
founded  them.  See  his  Essai  Poli-  tus)  on  a  stone.  Esplicacion  de  la 
tique,  torn  i.  p.  414 ;  ii.  p.  37.  Col.   de  Mendoza,   apud  Antiq.   of 

23  Clavigero  gives   good   reasons  Mexico,  vol.  iv. 

for   preferring     the    etymology    of  24  "  Datur  hsec  venia  antiquitati," 

Mexico   above  noticed,   to   various      says   Livy,   "ut    miscendo  humana 


14  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book   r. 

acquisition  of  territory  on  the  main  land.  They  gra- 
dually increased,  however,  in  numbers,  and  strengthened 
themselves  yet  more  by  various  improvements  in  their 
polity  and  military  discipline,  while  they  established  a 
reputation  for  courage  as  well  as  cruelty  in  war,  which 
made  their  name  terrible  throughout  the  Valley.  In  the 
early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  nearly  a  hundred 
years  from  the  foundation  of  the  city,  an  event  took 
place  which  created  an  entire  revolution  in  the  circum- 
stances, and,  to  some  extent,  in  the  character  of  the 
Aztecs.  This  was  the  subversion  of  the  Tezcucan 
monarchy  by  the  Tepanecs,  already  noticed.  When  the 
oppressive  conduct  of  the  victors  had  at  length  aroused 
a  spirit  of  resistance,  its  prince,  Nezahualcoyotl,  suc- 
ceeded, after  incredible  perils  and  escapes,  in  mustering 
such  a  force,  as,  with  the  aid  of  the  Mexicans,  placed 
him  on  a  level  with  his  enemies.  In  two  successive 
battles  these  were  defeated  with  great  slaughter, 
their  chief  slain,  and  their  territory,  by  one  of  those 
sudden  reverses  which  characterize  the  wars  of  petty 
states,  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  conquerors.  It  was 
awarded  to  Mexico,  in  return  for  its  important  services. 
Then  was  formed  that  remarkable  league,  which, 
indeed,  has  no  parallel  in  history.  It  was  agreed  be- 
tween the  states  of  Mexico,  Tezcuco,  and   the   neigh- 

divinis  primordia  urbium  augustiora  of  the  Acolhuans ;    torn.  i.  p.  147, 

faciat."     Hist.  Prajf. —  See,  for  the  and  torn.  iv.  dissert.  2.) — 

above  paragraph,  Col.  de  Meudoza,  a.d. 

plate  1,  apud  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  The  Toltecs  arrived  in  Anahuac  648 

i. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  They  abandoned  the  country  .  1051 

cap.  10. — Toribio,  Historia  de  las  The  Chichemecs  arrived    .     .  1170 

Indias,   MS.,   Parte    3,    cap.   8.  —  The  Acolhuans  arrived  about     1200 

Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  15.  The  Mexicans  reached  Tula    .  1196 

— Clavigero,    after  a  laborious  exa-  They  founded  Mexico    .     .     .  1325 
mination,  assigns  the  following  dates 

to   some  of    the  prominent  events  See  his  Dissert.  2.  Sec.  12.     In  the 

noticed  in  the  text.     No  two  autho-  last  date,  the  one  of  most  iruport- 

rities  agree   on  them ;    and  this  is  ance,  he  is  confirmed  by  the  learned 

not  strange,  considering  that  Clavi-  Veytia,  who  differs  from  him  in  all 

ger0 — the  most  inquisitive  of  all —  the  others.     Hist.  Antig ,  lib.  2.  cap. 

does  not  always  agree  with  himself.  15. 
(Compare  his  dates  for  the  coming 


CHAP.    I 


PRIMITIVE     RACES.  15 


bo urin g  little  kingdom  of  Tlacopan,  that  they  should 
mutually  support  each  other  in  their  wars,  offensive 
and  defensive,  and  that,  in  the  distribution  of  the 
spoil,  one-fifth  should  be  assigned  to  Tlacopan,  and 
the  remainder  be  divided,  in  what  proportions  is  un- 
certain, between  the  other  powers.  The  Tezcucan 
writers  claim  an  equal  share  for  their  nation  with  the 
Aztecs.  But  this  does  not  seem  to  be  warranted  by 
the  immense  increase  of  territory  subsequently  appro- 
priated by  the  latter.  And  we  may  account  for  any 
advantage  conceded  to  them  by  the  treaty,  on  the  sup- 
position, that,  however  inferior  they  may  have  been 
originally,  they  were,  at  the  time  of  making  it,  in  a 
more  prosperous  condition  than  their  allies,  broken 
and  dispirited  by  long  oppression.  What  is  more 
extraordinary  than  the  treaty  itself,  however,  is  the 
fidelity  with  which  it  was  maintained.  During  a  cen- 
tury of  uninterrupted  warfare  that  ensued,  no  instance 
occurred  where  the  parties  quarrelled  over  the  division 
of  the  spoil,  which  so  often  makes  shipwreck  of  similar 
confederacies  among  civilized  states.25 

The  allies  for  some  time  found  sufficient  occupation 
for  their  arms  in  their  own  valley ;  but  they  soon  over- 
leaped its  rocky  ramparts,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  under  the  first  Montezuma,  had 
spread  down  the  sides  of  the  table  land  to  the  borders 

25  The  loyal  Tezcucan  chronicler  petent  critics,  acquiesce  in  an  equal 

claims  the  supreme  dignity  for  his  division  between  the  two  principal 

own  sovereign,  if  not  the  greatest  states  in  the  confederacy.     An  ode, 

share  of  the  spoil,  by  this  imperial  still  extant,  of  Nezahualcoyotl,   in 

compact.     (Hist.  Chich.,    cap.  32.)  its  Castilian  version,  bears  testimony 

Torquemada,    on   the    other  hand,  to  the  singular  union  of  the  three 

claims  one  half  of  all  the  conquered  powers. 

lands  for  Mexico.      (Monarch.  Ind.,  "  Solo    se   acordaran  en  las    Na- 

lib.   2,  cap.  40.)      All  agree  in  as-  ciones 

signing  only  one  fifth  to  Tlacopan  ;  lo  bien  que  gobemaron 

and  Veytia  (Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  3,  cap.  las  tres   Cabezas  que  el  Imperio 

3)  and  Zurita  (Rapport  sur  les  Dif-  honraron.''" 

ferentes  Classes  de  Chefs  de  la  Kou-  Cantares  del  Empehador. 

yelle  Espagne,    trad,    de    Ternaux  Nezahualcoyotl,  MS. 
[Paris,  1840]  p.  11),  both  very  com- 


16  AZTEC     CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Tenocbtitlan,  the  Aztec  capi- 
tal, gave  evidence  of  the  public  prosperity.  Its  frail 
tenements  were  supplanted  by  solid  structures  of  stone 
and  lime.  Its  population  rapidly  increased.  Its  old 
feuds  were  healed.  The  citizens  who  had  seceded 
were  again  brought  under  a  common  government  with 
the  main  body,  and  the  quarter  they  occupied  was 
permanently  connected  with  the  parent  city ;  the 
dimensions  of  which,  covering  the  same  ground,  were 
much  larger  than  those  of  the  modern  capital  of 
Mexico.26 

Fortunately,  the  throne  was  filled  by  a  succession  of 
able  princes,  who  knew  how  to  profit  by  their  enlarged 
resources  and  by  the  martial  enthusiasm  of  the  nation. 
Year  after  year  saw  them  return,  loaded  with  the  spoils 
of  conquered  cities,  and  with  throngs  of  devoted  cap- 
tives, to  their  capital.  No  state  was  able  long  to  re- 
sist the  accumulated  strength  of  the  confederates.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  just  before  the 
arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  the  Aztec  dominion  reached 
across  the  continent  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific ; 
and,  under  the  bold  and  bloody  Ahuitzotl,  its  arms 
had  been  carried  far  over  the  limits  already  noticed  as 
defining  its  permanent  territory,  into  the  farthest  cor- 
ners of  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua.  This  extent  of 
empire,  however  limited  in  comparison  with  that  of 
many  other  states,  is  truly  wonderful,  considering  it  as 
the  acquisition  of  a  people  whose  whole  population 
and  resources  had  so  recently  been  comprised  within 
the  walls  of  their  own  petty  city;  and  considering, 
moreover,  that  the  conquered  territory  was  thickly 
settled  by  various  races,  bred  to  arms  like  the  Mexi- 

26  See  the   plans  of  the   ancient  seems  probable,  it  is  the  one  indi- 

and    modem  capital,    in  Bullock's  cated  on  page  13  of  his  Catalogue, 

"Mexico,"  first  edition.      The  ori-  I  find  no  warrant  for  Mr.  Bullock's 

ginal  of  the  ancient  map  was  obtained  statement,  that  it  was  the  one  pre- 

by  that  traveller  from  the  collection  pared  for   Cortes  by  the   order   of 

of  the  unfortunate  Boturini :  if,  as  Montezuma. 


CHAP.    I 


.]  VEYTIA.  17 


cans,  and  little  inferior  to  them  in  social  organization. 
The  history  of  the  Aztecs  suggests  some  strong  points 
of  resemblance  to  that  of  the  ancient  Romans,  not  only 
in  their  military  successes,  but  in  the  policy  which  led 
to  them.27 


27  Clavigero,    Stor.   del   Messico,  with  other  states,  as  the  principal ; " 

torn.  i.   lib.    2. — Torquemada,    Mo-  and  expresses  his  astonishment  that 

narch.  hid.,  torn.  i.  lib.  2. — Botu-  a  similar  policy  should  not  have  been 

rini,  Idea,  p.  146. — Col.  of  Mendoza,  adopted  by  ambitious  republics   in 

part  i.  and  Codex  Telleriano-Remen-  later  times.     (See  bis  Discorsi  sopra 

sis,  apud  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol  i.,  vi.  T.  Livio,  lib.  2,  cap.  4,  apud  Opere.) 

Machiavelli  lias  noticed  it  as  one  [Geneva,  1798.]      This,  as  we  have 

great  cause  of  the  military  successes  seen  above,  was  the  very  course  pur- 

of  the  Romans,    "  that  they   asso-  sued  by  the  Mexicans, 
ciated   themselves,   in    their    wars, 


The  most  important  contribution,  of  late  years,  to  the  early  history  of 
Mexico,  is  the  Historia  Antigua  of  the  Lie.  Don  Mariano  Veytia,  published 
in  the  city  of  Mexico,  in  1836.  This  scholar  was  born  of  an  ancient  and 
highly  respectable  family  at  Puebla,  1718.  After  finishing  his  academic 
education,  he  went  to  Spain,  where  he  was  kindly  received  at  court.  He 
afterwards  visited  several  other  countries  of  Europe,  made  himself  acquainted 
with  their  languages,  and  returned  home  well  stored  with  the  fruits  of  a 
discriminating  observation  and  diligent  study.  The  rest  of  his  life  he  de- 
voted to  letters,  especially  to  the  illustration  of  the  national  history  and 
antiquities.  As  the  executor  of  the  unfortunate  Boturini,  with  whom  he 
had  contracted  an  intimacy  in  Madrid,  he  obtained  access  to  his  valuable 
collection  of  manuscripts  in  Mexico,  and  from  them,  and  every  other  source 
which  his  position  in  society  and  his  eminent  character  opened  to  him,  he 
composed  various  works,  none  of  which,  however,  except  the  one  before  us, 
has  been  admitted  to  the  honours  of  the  press.  The  time  of  his  death  is  not 
given  by  his  editor,  but  it  was  probably  not  later  than  1780. 

Veytia's  history  covers  the  whole  period  from  the  first  occupation  of 
Anahuac  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  at  which  point  his  labours 
were  unfortunately  terminated  by  his  death.  In  the  early  portion  he  has 
endeavoured  to  trace  the  migratory  movements  and  historical  annals  of  the 
principal  races  who  entered  the  country.  Every  page  bears  testimony  to 
the  extent  and  fidelity  of  his  researches  ;  and  if  we  feel  but  moderate  con- 
fidence in  the  results,  the  fault  is  not  imputable  to  him,  so  much  as  to  the 
dark  and  doubtful  nature  of  the  subject.  As  he  descends  to  later  ages,  he 
is  more  occupied  with  the  fortunes  of  the  Tezcucan  than  with  those  of  the 
Aztec  dynasty,  which  have  been  amply  discussed  by  others  of  his  country- 
men. The  premature  close  of  his  labours  prevented  him,  probably,  from 
giving  that  attention  to  the  domestic  institutions  of  the  people  he  describes, 
to  which  they  are  entitled  as  the  most  important  subject  of  inquiry  to  the 
historian.  The  deficiency  has  been  supplied  by  his  judicious  editor,  Orteaga, 
from  other  sources.  In  the  early  part  of  his  work,  Veytia  has  explained  the 
chronological  system  of  the  Aztecs ;   but,  like  most  writers  preceding  the 

VOL.  I.  C 


18  VEYTIA.  [book  i. 

accurate  Gama,  with  indifferent  success.  As  a  critic,  he  certainly  ranks 
much  higher  than  the  annalists  who  preceded  him  ;  and,  when  his  own  reli- 
gion is  not  involved,  shows  a  discriminating  judgment.  When  it  is,  he 
betrays  a  full  measure  of  the  credulity  which  still  maintains  its  hold  on  too 
many  even  of  the  well  informed  of  his  countrymen.  The  editor  of  the  work 
has  given  a  very  interesting  letter  from  the  Abbe  Clavigero  to  Veytia, 
written  when  the  former  was  a  poor  and  humble  exile,  and  in  the  tone  of 
one  addressing  a  person  of  high  standing  and  literary  eminence.  Both  were 
employed  on  the  same  subject.  The  writings  of  the  poor  Abbe,  published 
again  and  again,  and  translated  into  various  languages,  have  spread  his 
fame  throughout  Europe ;  while  the  name  of  Veytia,  whose  works  have 
been  locked  up  in  their  primitive  manuscript,  is  scarcely  known  beyond  the 
boundaries  of  Mexico. 


CHAP.   II. 


19 


CHAPTER  II. 

Succession  to  the  Crown. — Aztec  Nobility. — Judicial  System. — Laws  and 
Revenues. — Military  Institutions. 

The  form  of  government  differed  in  the  different  states 
of  Anahuac.  With  the  Aztecs  and  Tezcucans  it  was 
monarchical  and  nearly  absolute.  The  two  nations  re- 
sembled each  other  so  much,  in  their  political  institutions, 
that  one  of  their  historians  has  remarked,  in  too  un- 
qualified a  manner  indeed,  that  what  is  told  of  one  may 
be  always-understood  as  applying  to  the  other.1  I  shall 
direct  my  inquiries  to  the  Mexican  polity,  borrowing  an 
illustration  occasionally  from  that  of  the  rival  kingdom. 

The  government  was  an  elective  monarchy.  Eour  of 
the  principal  nobles,  who  had  been  chosen  by  their  own 
body  in  the  preceding  reign,  filled  the  office  of  electors, 
to  whom  were  added,  with  merely  an  honorary  rank 
however,  the  two  royal  allies  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan. 
The  sovereign  was  selected  from  the  brothers  of  the 
deceased  prince,  or,  in  default  of  them,  from  his  nephews. 
Thus  the  election  was  always  restricted  to  the  same 
family.  The  candidate  preferred  must  have  distinguished 
himself  in  war,  though,  as  in  the  case  of  the  last  Mon- 
tezuma, he  were  a  member  of  the  priesthood.2  This 
singular  mode  of  supplying  the  throne  had  some  advan- 
tages. The  candidates  received  an  education  which  fitted 
them  for  the  royal  dignity,  while  the  age  at  which  they 
were  chosen  not  only  secured  the  nation  against  the  evils 
of  minority,  but  afforded  ample  means  for  estimating 
their  qualifications  for  the   office.      The   result,  at    all 

1  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.  taken  from  the  warrior  caste,  though 
cap.  36.  obliged  afterwards  to  be  instructed 

2  This   was    an    exception.  —  In  in  the  mysteries  of  the  priesthood  : 
Egypt,  also,  the  king  was  frequently  o     fie     £k    /zaxtVwc    anoheheiyixevos 

c  2 


20  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book   i. 

events,  was  favourable ;  since  the  throne,  as  already 
noticed,  was  filled  by  a  succession  of  able  princes,  well 
qualified  to  rule  over  a  warlike  and  ambitious  people. 
The  scheme  of  election,  however  defective,  argues  a  more 
refined  and  calculating  policy  than  was  to  have  been 
expected  from  a  barbarous  nation.3 

The  new  monarch  was  installed  in  his  regal  dignity 
with  much  parade  of  religious  ceremony ;  but  not  until, 
by  a  victorious  campaign,  he  had  obtained  a  sufficient 
number  of  captives  to  grace  his  triumphal  entry  into  the 
capital,  and  to  furnish  victims  for  the  dark  and  bloody 
rites  which  stained  the  Aztec  superstition.  The  crown, 
resembling  a  mitre  in  its  form,  and  curiously  ornamented 
with  gold,  gems,  and  feathers,  was  placed  on  his  head 
by  the  lord  of  Tezcuco,  the  most  powerful  of  his  royal 
allies.  The  title  of  King,  by  which  the  earlier  Aztec 
princes  are  distinguished  by  Spanish  writers,  is  sup- 
planted by  that  of  Umperor  in  the  later  reigns,  intimating, 
perhaps,  his  superiority  over  the  confederated  monarchies 
of  Tlacopan  and  Tezcuco.4 

The  Aztec  princes,  especially  towards  the  close  of  the 
dynasty,  lived  in  a  barbaric  pomp,  truly  Oriental.  Their 
spacious  palaces  were  provided  with  halls  for  the  different 
councils,  who  aided  the  monarch  in  the  transaction  of 
business.  The  chief  of  these  was  a  sort  of  privy  council, 
composed  in  part,  probably,  of  the  four  electors  chosen 
by  the  nobles  after  the  accession,  whose  places,  when 
made  vacant  by  death,  were  immediately  supplied  as 
before.     It  was  the  business  of  this  body,  so  far  as  can 

evGvs  eylvfro  rap  lepcov.     Plutarch,  Clavigero  may  be  permitted  to  out- 

de  Isid.  et  Osir.,  sec.  9.  weigh  this  general  assertion. 

3  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib.  4  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
2,  cap.  18  ;  lib.  11,  cap.  27.— Clavi-  pana,  lib.  6,  cap.  9,  10,  14 ;  lib.  8, 
gero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  cap.  31,  34. — See,  also,  Zurita,  Rap- 
US. — Acosta,  Naturall  and  Morall  port,  pp.  20—23. 
Historie  of  the  East  and  West  In-  Ixtlilxochitl  stoutly  claims  this 
dies,  Eng.  trans.     (London,  1601.)  supremacy    for    his     own     nation. 

According  to  Zurita,  an  election  (Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  34.)     His 

by  the   nobles   took  place   only  in  assertions  are  at  variance  with  facts 

default   of    heirs   of    the    deceased  stated  by  himself  elsewhere,  and  are 

monarch.     (Rapport,  p.  15.)     The  not  countenanced  by  any  other  writer 

minute    historical    investigation   of  whom  I  have  consulted. 


chap,  ii.]  AZTEC    NOBILITY.  21 

be  gathered  from  the  very  loose  accounts  given  of  it,  to 
advise  the  king,  in  respect  to  the  government  of  the  pro- 
vinces, the  administration  of  the  revenues,  and  indeed, 
on  all  great  matters  of  public  interest.5 

In  the  royal  buildings  were  accommodations,  also,  for 
a  numerous  body-guard  of  the  sovereign,  made  up  of  the 
chief  nobility.  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  with  precision, 
in  these  barbarian  governments,  the  limits  of  the  several 
orders.  It  is  certain  there  was  a  distinct  class  of  nobles, 
with  large  landed  possessions,  who  held  the  most  import- 
ant offices  near  the  person  of  the  prince,  and  engrossed 
the  administration  of  the  provinces  and  cities.6  Many 
of  these  could  trace  their  descent  from  the  founders  of 
the  Aztec  monarchy.  According  to  some  writers  of 
authority,  there  were  thirty  great  caciques,  who  had  their 
residence, -at  least  a  part  of  the  year,  in  the  capital, 
and  who  could  muster  a  hundred  thousand  vassals  each 
on  their  estates.7  Without  relying  on  such  wild  state- 
ments, it  is  clear,  from  the  testimony  of  the  conquerors, 
that  the  country  was  occupied  by  numerous  powerful 
chieftains,  who  lived  like  independent  princes  on  their 
domains.  If  it  be  true  that  the  kings  encouraged,  or 
indeed  exacted,  the  residence  of  these  nobles  in  the 
capital,  and  required  hostages  in  their  absence,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  their  power  must  have  been  very  formidable.8 

Their  estates  appear  to  have  been  held  by  various 

5  Sahagun,  who  places  the  elective  Castellanos  en  las  Islas  y  Tierra 
power  in  a  much  larger  body,  speaks  Firme  del  Mar  Oceano,  (Madrid, 
of  four  senators,  who  formed  a  state  1730,)  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  12. 
council.  (Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana,  8  Carta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
lib.  8,  cap.  30.)  Acosta  enlarges  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana,  p.  110. — 
the  council  beyond  the  number  of  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2, 
the  electors.  (Lib.  6,  ch.  26.)  No  cap.  89 ;  lib.  14,  cap.  6. — Clavigero, 
two  writers  agree.  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  321. — 

6  Zurita  enumerates  four  orders  of  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  48,  65. 
chiefs,  all  of  whom  were  exempted  Ixtlilxochitl  (Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 
from  imposts,  and  enjoyed  very  con-  cap.  34)  speaks  of  thirty  great  feudal 
siderable  privileges.  He  does  not  chiefs,  some  of  them  Tezcucan  and 
discriminate  the  several  ranks  with  Tlacopan,  whom  he  styles  "  grandees 
much  precision.  Rapport,  pp.  47  et  of  the  empire !"  He  says  nothing 
seq.  of  the  great  tail  of  100,000  vassals 

7  See,  in  particular,  Herrera,  His-  to  each  mentioned  by  Torquemada 
toria  General  de  los  Hechos  de  los  and  Herrera. 


22  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

tenures,  and  to  have  been  subject  to  different  restrictions. 
Some  of  them,  earned  by  their  own  good  swords,  or 
received  as  the  recompense  of  public  services,  were  held 
without  any  limitation,  except  that  the  possessors  could 
not  dispose  of  them  to  a  plebeian.9  Others  were  entailed 
on  the  eldest  male  issue,  and,  in  default  of  such,  reverted 
to  the  crown.  Most  of  them  seem  to  have  been  burdened 
with  the  obligation  of  military  service.  The  principle 
chiefs  of  Tezcuco,  according  to  its  chronicler,  were  ex- 
pressly obliged  to  support  their  prince  with  their  armed 
vassals,  to  attend  his  court,  and  aid  him  in  the  council. 
Some,  instead  of  these  services,  were  to  provide  for  the 
repairs  of  his  buildings,  and  to  keep  the  royal  demesnes 
in  order,  with  an  annual  offering,  by  wray  of  homage,  of 
fruits  and  flowers.  It  was  usual,  if  we  are  to  believe 
historians,  for  a  new  king,  on  his  accession,  to  confirm 
the  investiture  of  estates  derived  from  the  crown.10 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  we  recognise  in  all  this, 
several  features  of  the  feudal  system,  which,  no  doubt, 
lose  nothing  of  their  effect,  under  the  hands  of  the 
Spanish  writers,  who  are  fond  of  tracing  analogies  to 
European  institutions.  But  such  analogies  lead  some- 
times to  very  erroneous  conclusions.  The  obligation  of 
military  service,  for  instance,  the  most  essential  principle 
of  a  fief,  seems  to  be  naturally  demanded  by  every 
government  from  its  subjects.  As  to  minor  points  of 
resemblance,  they  fall  far  short  of  that  harmonious  sys- 
tem of  reciprocal  service  and  protection  which  embraced, 
in  nice  gradation,   every  order  of    a  feudal  monarchy. 

9  Maceliual, — a  word  equivalent  mara,  Crdnica  de  Nueva  Espafia,  cap. 
to  the  French  word  roturier.     Nor      199,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. 

conld  fiefs  originally  be  held  by  pie-  Boturini     (Idea,  p.   165)    carries 

beians   in  Prance.       See   Hallam's  back  the  origin  of  fiefs  in  Anahuac, 

Middle  Ages,  (London,  1819,)  vol.  ii.  to  the  twelfth  century.      Carli  says, 

p.  207.  "  Le  systeme  politique  y  etait  feo- 

dal."      In  the  nest  page  he  tells  us, 

10  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  "  Persoual  merit  alone  made  the  dis- 
ubi  supra. — Zurita,  Rapport,  ubi  tmction  of  the  nobility!"  (Lettres 
supra. — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  Americaines,  trad.  Fr.,  [Paris, 
torn.  ii.  pp.  122— 121.— -Torquemada,  1788,]  torn.  i.  let.  11.)  Carli  was 
Monarch,  hid.,  lib.  14,  cap.  7. — Go-  a  writer  of  a  lively  imagination. 


chap,  ii.]  JUDICIAL    SYSTEM.  23 

The  kingdoms  of  Anahuac  were,  in  their  nature,  despotic, 
attended,  indeed,  with  many  mitigating  circumstances 
unknown  to  the  despotisms  of  the  East ;  but  it  is  chime- 
rical to  look  for  much  in  common — beyond  a  few  acci- 
dental forms  and  ceremonies — with  those  aristocratic 
institutions  of  the  Middle  Ages,  which  made  the  court 
of  every  petty  baron  the  precise  image  in  miniature  of 
that  of  his  sovereign. 

The  legislative  power,  both  in  Mexico  and  Tezcuco, 
resided  wholly  with  the  monarch.  This  feature  of  des- 
potism, however,  was,  in  some  measure,  counteracted 
by  the  constitution  of  the  judicial  tribunals — of  more 
importance,  among  a  rude  people,  than  the  legislative, 
since  it  is  easier  to  make  good  laws  for  such  a  community, 
than  to  enforce  them,  and  the  best  laws,  badly  admi- 
nistered, ^re  but  a  mockery.  Over  each  of  the  principal 
cities,  with  its  dependent  territories,  was  placed  a  supreme 
judge,  appointed  by  the  crown,  with  original  and  final 
jurisdiction  in  both  civil  and  criminal  cases.  There  was 
no  appeal  from  his  sentence  to  any  other  tribunal,  nor 
even  to  the  king.  He  held  his  office  during  life  ;  and 
any  one  who  usurped  his  ensigns  was  punished  with 
death.11 

Below7  this  magistrate  was  a  court,  established  in  each 
province,  and  consisting  of  three  members.  It  held  con- 
current jurisdiction  with  the  supreme  judge  in  civil  suits, 
but  in  criminal  an  appeal  lay  to  his  tribunal.  Besides 
these  courts,  there  was  a  body  of  inferior  magistrates 
distributed  through  the  country,  chosen  by  the  people 
themselves  in  their  several  districts.  Their  authority  was 
limited  to  smaller  causes,  while  the  more  important  wrere 

11  This  magistrate,  who  was  called  justice,  under  Montezuma,  who  intro- 

cihuacoatl,   was   also   to    audit  the  duced  great  changes  in  them.     (An- 

accounts   of  the   collectors   of  the  tiq.  of   Mexico,  vol.  i.,  Plate   70.) 

taxes    in  his   district.     (Clavigero,  According    to    the    interpreter,    an 

Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  127. —  appeal    lay    from  them,   in    certain 

Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  11,  cases,  to  the  king's   council.     Ibid., 

cap.  25.)     The  Mendoza  Collection  vol.  vi.  p.  70. 
contains  a  painting  of  the  courts  of 


24  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [ 


BOOK   I. 


carried  up  to  the  higher  courts.  There  was  still  another 
class  of  subordinate  officers,  appointed  also  by  the  people, 
each  of  whom  was  to  watch  over  the  conduct  of  a  certain 
number  of  families,  and  report  any  disorder  or  breach  of 
the  laws  to  the  higher  authorities.12 

In  Tezcuco  the  judicial  arrangements  were  of  a  more 
refined  character;13  and  a  gradation  of  tribunals  finally 
terminated  in  a  general  meeting  or  parliament,  consisting 
of  all  the  judges,  great  and  petty,  throughout  the  king- 
dom, held  every  eighty  days  in  the  capital,  over  which  the 
king  presided  in  person.  This  body  determined  all  suits, 
which,  from  their  importance,  or  difficulty,  had  been  re- 
served for  its  consideration  by  the  lower  tribunals.  It 
served,  moreover,  as  a  council  of  state,  to  assist  the  mo- 
narch in  the  transaction  of  public  business,14 

Such  are  the  vague  and  imperfect  notices  that  can  be 
gleaned,  respecting  the  Aztec  tribunals,  from  the  hiero- 
glyphical  paintings  still  preserved,  and  from  the  most 
accredited  Spanish  writers.  These,  being  usually  eccle- 
siastics, have  taken  much  less  interest  in  this  subject  than 
in  matters  connected  with  religion.  They  find  some 
apology,  certainly,  in  the  early  destruction  of  most  of  the 


12  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  the  Tezcucan  courts,  which,  in  their 
torn.  ii.  pp.  127, 128. — Torquemada,  forms  of  procedure,  he  says,  were 
Monarch.  Lid.,  ubi  supra.  like  the  Aztec.     (Loc.  cit.) 

In  this  arrangement  of  the  more 

humble  magistrates  we  are  reminded  u  Boturiui,    Idea,   p.    87.      Tor- 

of  the  Anglo-Saxon   hundreds   and  quemada,   Monarch.    Ind.,   lib.    11, 

tithings,    especially  the   latter,   the  cap.  26. 

members  of  which  were  to  watch  Zurita  compares  this  body  to  the 
over  the  conduct  of  the  families  in  Castiliancortes.  It  would  seem,  how- 
their  districts,  and  bring  the  offenders  ever,  according  to  him,  to  have  con- 
to  justice.  The  hard  penalty  of  mu-  sisted  only  of  twelve  principal  judges, 
tu'al  responsibility  was  not  known  to  besides  the  king.  His  meaning  is 
the  Mexicans.  somewhat  doubtful.     (Rapport,  pp. 

94, 101,  106.)     M.  de  Humboldt,  in 

13  Zurita,  so  temperate,  usually,  in  his  account  of  the  Aztec  courts,  has 
his  language,  remarks,  that,  in  the  confounded  them  with  the  Tezcucan. 
capital,  "  Tribunals  were  instituted  Comp.  Vues  des  Cordilleres  et  Mo- 
which  might  compare  in  their  organ-  numens  des  Peuples  Indigenes  de 
ization  with  the  royal  audiences  of  l'Amerique,  (Paris.  1S10,)  p.  55,  and 
Castile."  (Rapport,  p.  93.)  His  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
observations  are  chiefly  drawn  from  pp.  128,  129. 


chap,  ii.]  JUDICIAL    SYSTEM.  25 

Indian  paintings,  from  which  their  information  was,  in 
part,  to  be  gathered. 

On  the  whole,  however,  it  must  be  inferred,  that  the 
Aztecs  were  sufficiently  civilized  to  evince  a  solicitude  for 
the  rights  both  of  property  and  of  persons.  The  law, 
authorizing  an  appeal  to  the  highest  judicature  in  cri- 
minal matters  only,  shows  an  attention  to  personal 
security,  rendered  the  more  obligatory  by  the  extreme 
severity  of  their  penal  code,  which  would  naturally  have 
made  them  more  cautious  of  a  wrong  conviction.  The 
existence  of  a  number  of  coordinate  tribunals,  without 
a  central  one  of  supreme  authority  to  control  the  whole, 
must  have  given  rise  to  very  discordant  interpretations  of 
the  law  in  different  districts.  But  this  is  an  evil  which 
they  shared  in  common  with  most  of  the  nations  of  Europe. 

The  provision  for  making  the  superior  judges  wholly 
independent  of  the  crown  was  worthy  of  an  enlightened 
people.  It  presented  the  strongest  barrier,  that  a  mere 
constitution  could  afford,  against  tyranny.  It  is  not,  in- 
deed, to  be  supposed  that,  in  a  government  otherwise  so 
despotic,  means  could  not  be  found  for  influencing  the 
magistrate.  But  it  was  a  great  step  to  fence  round  his 
authority  with  the  sanction  of  the  law ;  and  no  one  of 
the  Aztec  monarchs,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  accused  of  an 
attempt  to  violate  it. 

To  receive  presents  or  a  bribe,  to  be  guilty  of  collusion 
in  any  way  with  a  suitor,  was  punished,  in  a  judge,  with 
death.  Who,  or  what  tribunal,  decided  as  to  his  guilt, 
does  not  appear.  In  Tezcuco,  this  was  clone  by  the  rest 
of  the  court.  But  the  king  presided  over  that  body. 
The  Tezcucan  prince,  Nezahualpilli,  who  rarely  tempered 
justice  with  mercy,  put  one  judge  to  death  for  taking 
a  bribe,  and  another  for  determining  suits  in  his  own 
house, — a  capital  offence,  also,  by  law.15 

15  "Ah  !  si  esta  se  repitiera  hoy,  Rapport,  p.  102. — Torquemada,  Mo- 

que  bueno  seria !"  exclaims   Saha-  narch.Lid.,ubi  supra. — Ixtlilxochitl, 

gun's  Mexican  editor.  Hist'.deNueva  Hist.  Chick,  MS.,  cap.  67. 
Espafia,  tora.ii.  p.304,nota.— Zurita, 


26'  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [b 


BOOK  I. 


The  judges  of  the  higher  tribunals  were  maintained 
from  the  produce  of  a  part  of  the  crown  lands,  reserved 
for  this  purpose.  They,  as  well  as  the  supreme  judge, 
held  their  offices  for  life.  The  proceedings  in  the  courts 
were  conducted  with  decency  and  order.  The  judges 
wore  an  appropriate  dress,  and  attended  to  business  both 
parts  of  the  day,  dining  always,  for  the  sake  of  despatch, 
in  an  apartment  of  the  same  building  where  they  held 
their  session  \  a  method  of  proceeding  much  commended 
by  the  Spanish  chroniclers,  to  whom  despatch  was  not 
very  familiar  in  their  own  tribunals.  Officers  attended 
to  preserve  order,  and  others  summoned  the  parties,  and 
produced  them  in  court.  No  counsel  was  employed  ;  the 
parties  stated  their  own  case,  and  supported  it  by  their 
witnesses.  The  oath  of  the  accused  was  also  admitted  in 
evidence.  The  statement  of  the  case,  the  testimony,  and 
the  proceedings  of  the  trial,  were  all  set  forth  by  a  clerk, 
in  hieroglyphical  paintings,  and  handed  over  to  the  court. 
The  paintings  were  executed  with  so  much  accuracy,  that, 
in  all  suits  respecting  real  property,  they  were  allowed  to 
be  produced  as  good  authority  in  the  Spanish  tribunals, 
very  long  after  the  Conquest ;  and  a  chair  for  their  study 
and  interpretation  was  established  at  Mexico  in  1553, 
which  has  long  since  shared  the  fate  of  most  other  pro- 
visions for  learning  in  that  unfortunate  country.16 

A  capital  sentence  was  indicated  by  a  line  traced  with 
an  arrow  across  the  portrait  of  the  accused.  In  Tezcuco, 
where  the  king  presided  in  the  court,  this,  according  to 
the  national  chronicler,  was  done  with  extraordinary  pa- 
rade. His  description,  which  is  of  rather  a  poetical  cast, 
I  give  in  his  own  words.  "  In  the  royal  palace  of  Tezcuco 
was  a  court-yard,  on  the  opposite  sides  of  which  were 

16  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  95,  100,  Clavigero  says,  the  accused  might 

103. — Sahagun,     Hist,     de    Nueva  free  himself  by  oath ;  "  il  reo  poteva 

Espafta,  loc.  cit. — Humboldt,  Vues  purgarsi  col  giuramento."  (Stor.  del 

des  Cordilleres,  pp.   55,   56.— Tor-  Messico,   torn.    ii.  p.   129.)     What 

quemada,    Monarch.   Ind.,   lib.    11,  rogue,  then,  could  ever   have  been 

cap.  25.  convicted  ? 


chap,  ii.]  LAWS    AND    REVENUES.  27 

two  halls  of  justice.  In  the  principal  one,  called  the 
'  tribunal  of  God,'  was  a  throne  of  pure  gold,  inlaid  with 
turquoises  and  other  precious  stones.  On  a  stool,  in 
front,  was  placed  a  human  skull,  crowned  with  an  im- 
mense emerald,  of  a  pyramidal  form,  and  surmounted  by 
an  aigrette  of  brilliant  plumes  and  precious  stones.  The 
skull  wTas  laid  on  a  heap  of  military  weapons,  shields, 
quivers,  bows,  and  arrows.  The  walls  were  hung  with 
tapestry,  made  of  the  hair  of  different  wild  animals,  of 
rich  and  various  colours,  festooned  by  gold  rings,  and 
embroidered  with  figures  of  birds  and  flowers.  Above 
the  throne  was  a  canopy  of  variegated  plumage,  from  the 
centre  of  which  shot  forth  resplendent  rays  of  gold  and 
jewrels.  The  other  tribunal,  called '  the  King's,'  was  also 
surmounted  by  a  gorgeous  canopy  of  feathers,  on  which 
were  emblazoned  the  royal  arms.  Here  the  sovereign 
gave  public  audience,  and  communicated  his  despatches. 
But,  when  he  decided  important  causes,  or  confirmed 
a  capital  sentence,  he  passed  to  '  the  tribunal  of  God,' 
attended  by  the  fourteen  great  lords  of  the  realm,  mar- 
shalled according  to  their  rank.  Then,  putting  on  his 
mitred  crown,  incrusted  with  precious  stones,  and  holding 
a  golden  arrow,  by  way  of  sceptre,  in  his  left  hand,  he 
laid  his  right  upon  the  skull,  and  pronounced  judgment."17 
All  this  looks  rather  fine  for  a  court  of  justice,  it  must  be 
owned.  But  it  is  certain,  that  the  Tezcucans,  as  we  shall 
see  hereafter,  possessed  both  the  materials  and  the  skill 
requisite  to  work  them  up  in  this  manner.  Had  they 
been  a  little  further  advanced  in  refinement,  one  might 
well  doubt  their  having  the  bad  taste  to  do  so. 

The  laws  of  the  Aztecs  were  registered,  and  exhibited 
to  the  people  in  their  hieroglyphical  paintings.  Much 
the  larger  part  of  them,  as  in  every  nation  imperfectly 
civilized,  relates  rather  to  the  security  of  persons  than  of 

17  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chick.,  MS.,      bolical  meaning,  according  to  Botu- 
cap.  36.  rim.  Idea,  p.  84. 

These  various  objects  had  a  sym- 


28  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

property.  The  great  crimes  against  society  were  all  made 
capital.  Even  the  murder  of  a  slave  was  punished  with 
death.  Adulterers,  as  among  the  Jews,  were  stoned  to 
death.  Thieving,  according  to  the  degree  of  the  offence, 
was  punished  by  slavery  or  death.  Yet  the  Mexicans 
could  have  been  under  no  great  apprehension  of  this 
crime,  since  the  entrances  to  their  dwellings  were  not 
secured  by  bolts,  or  fastenings  of  any  kind.  It  was  a 
capital  offence  to  remove  the  boundaries  of  another's 
lands ;  to  alter  the  established  measures ;  and  for  a 
guardian  not  to  be  able  to  give  a  good  account  of  his 
ward's  property.  These  regulations  evince  a  regard  for 
equity  in  dealings,  and  for  private  rights,  which  argues 
a  considerable  progress  in  civilization.  Prodigals,  who 
squandered  their  patrimony,  were  punished  in  like  man- 
ner ;  a  severe  sentence,  since  the  crime  brought  its 
adequate  punishment  along  with  it.  Intemperance, 
which  was  the  burden,  moreover,  of  their  religious  homi- 
lies, was  visited  with  ihe  severest  penalties ;  as  if  they 
had  foreseen  in  it  the  consuming  canker  of  their  own,  as 
well  as  of  the  other  Indian  races  in  later  times.  It  was 
punished  in  the  young  with  death,  and  in  older  persons 
with  loss  of  rank  and  confiscation  of  property.  Yet  a 
decent  conviviality  was  not  meant  to  be  proscribed  at 
their  festivals,  and  they  possessed  the  means  of  indulging 
it,  in  a  mild  fermented  liquor,  called  pulque,  which  is  still 
popular,  not  only  with  the  Indian,  but  the  European 
population  of  the  country.13 

18  Paintings  of  the  Mendoza  Col-  p.  112.)  Mons.  Ternaux's  translation 

lection,  PL  72,  and  Interpretation  ap.  of  a  passage  of  the  Anonymous  Con- 

Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol  vi.  p.  87.—  queror,  "  aucnn  peuple   n'est   aussi 

Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  12,  sobre,"  (Recueil  de  Pieces  Relatives 

cap.  7  — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  a  la  Conquete  du  Mexiqne,  ap.  Voy- 

tom.    ii.    pp.    130-134— Camargo,  ages,  &c,  [Paris,  1838,]  p.  44,)  may 

Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  give  a  more  favourable   impression, 

They   could   scarcely  have   been  however,  than  that  intended  by  his 

an  intemperate  people,  with  these  original,  whose  remark  is  confined  to 

heavy  penalties  hanging  over  them.  abstemiousness  in  eating.      See  the 

Indeed,  Zurita  bears  testimony  that  Relatione,    ap.    Ramusio,    Raccolta 

those  Spaniards,  who  thought  they  delle  Navigation!   et  Viaggi.     (Ve- 

were,    greatly     erred.        (Rapport,  netia,  1551-1565.) 


chap.  II.]  LAWS  AND  REVENUES.  29 

The  rites  of  marriage  were  celebrated  with  as  much 
formality  as  in  any  Christian  country  ;  and  the  institu- 
tion was  held  in  such  reverence,  that  a  tribunal  was 
instituted  for  the  sole  purpose  of  determining  questions 
relating  to  it.  Divorces  could  not  be  obtained,  until 
authorized  by  a  sentence  of  this  court,  after  a  patient 
hearing  of  the  parties. 

But  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the  Aztec  code  was 
that  relating-  to  slavery.  There  were  several  descriptions 
of  slaves  :  prisoners  taken  in  war,  who  were  almost 
always  reserved  for  the  dreadful  doom  of  sacrifice ;  crimi- 
nals, public  debtors,  persons  who,  from  extreme  poverty, 
voluntarily  resigned  their  freedom,  and  children  who 
were  sold  by  their  own  parents.  In  the  last  instance, 
usually  occasioned  also  by  poverty,  it  was  common  for 
the  parents,  with  the  master's  consent,  to  substitute 
others  of  their  children  successively,  as  they  grew  up : 
thus  distributing  the  burden,  as  equally  as  possible, 
among  the  different  members  of  the  family.  The  wil- 
lingness of  freemen  to  incur  the  penalties  of  this  condi- 
tion is  explained  by  the  mild  form  in  which  it  existed. 
The  contract  of  sale  was  executed  in  the  presence  of  at 
least  four  witnesses.  The  services  to  be  exacted  were 
limited  with  great  precision.  The  slave  was  allowed  to 
have  his  own  family,  to  hold  property,  and  even  other 
slaves.  His  children  were  free.  No  one  could  be  born 
to  slavery  in  Mexico;19  an  honourable  distinction,  not 
known,  I  believe,  in  any  civilized  community  where 
slavery  has  been  sanctioned.20     Slaves  were  not  sold  by 

19  In  Ancient  Egypt  the  child  of  eye  of  the  Mexican  law,  that  one 
a  slave  was  born  tree,  if  the  father  might  kill  them  with  impunity.  (His- 
were  free.  (Biodorus,  Bibl.  Hist.,  tory  of  America,  [ed.  London,  1 776,] 
lib.  1,  sec.  80.)  This,  though  more  vol.  iii.  p.  164.)  This,  however,  was 
liberal  than  the  code  of  most  coun-  not  in  Mexico,  but  in  Nicaragua, 
tries,  fell  short  of  the  Mexican.  (see   his    own    authority,    Herrera, 

20  In  Egypt  the  same  penalty  was  Hist.  General,  dec.  3,  lib.  4,  cap.  2,) 
attached  to  the  murder  of  a  slave  as  a  distant  country,  not  incorporated 
to  that  of  a  freeman.  (Ibid.  lib.  1,  in  the  Mexican  empire,  and  with 
sec.  77.)  Robertson  speaks  .of  a  laws  and  institutions  very  different 
class  of  slaves  held  so  cheap  in  the  from  those  of  the  latter. 


30  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

their  masters,  unless  when  these  were  driven  to  it  by 
poverty.  They  were  often  liberated  by  them  at  their 
death,  and  sometimes,  as  there  was  no  natural  repug- 
nance founded  on  difference  of  blood  and  race,  were 
married  to  them.  Yet  a  refractory  or  vicious  slave 
might  be  led  into  the  market,  with  a  collar  round  his 
neck,  which  intimated  his  bad  character,  and  there  be 
publicly  sold,  and,  on  a  second  sale,  reserved  for  sacri- 
fice.21 

Such  are  some  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the 
Aztec  code,  to  which  the  Tezcucan  bore  great  resem- 
blance.22 With  some  exceptions,  it  is  stamped  with  the 
severity,  the  ferocity,  indeed,  of  a  rude  people,  hardened 
by  familiarity  with  scenes  of  blood,  and  relying  on  phy- 
sical, instead  of  moral  means,  for  the  correction  of  evil.23 
Still,  it  evinces  a  profound  respect  for  the  great  principles 
of  morality,  and  as  clear  a  perception  of  these  principles 
as  is  to  be  found  in  the  most  cultivated  nations. 

The  royal  revenues  were  derived  from  various  sources. 
The  crown  lands,  which  appear  to  have  been  extensive, 
made  their  returns  in  kind.  The  places  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  capital  were  bound  to  supply  workmen 
and  materials  for  building  the  king's  palaces,  and  keeping 
them  in  repair.  They  were  also  to  furnish  fuel,  provi- 
sions, and  whatever  was  necessary  for  his  ordinary  do- 
mestic expenditure,  which  was  certainly  on  no  stinted 
scale.24    The  principal  cities,  which  had  numerous  villages 

21  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  countryman  could  boast,  "  Gloriari 
lib.  12,  cap.  15  ;  lib.  14,  cap.  16,  17.  licet,  nulli  gentium  mitiores  placuisse 
— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana,  pcenas."  Livy,  Hist.,  lib.  1,  cap.  28. 
lib.  8,  cap.  14. — Clavigcro,  Stor.  del  24  The  Tezcucan  revenues  were,  in 
Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  134-136.  like  manner,  paid  in  the  produce  of 

22  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  the  country.  The  various  branches 
cap.  3S,  and  Relaciones,  MS.  of  the  royal  expenditure  were  de- 

The    Tezcucan   code,   indeed,   as  frayed  by  specified  towns  and  dis- 

digested  under  the  great  Nezahual-  tricts ;  and  the  whole  arrangements 

coyotl,  formed  the  basis  of  the  Mex-  here,  and  in  Mexico,  bore  a  remark- 

ican,  in  the  latter  days  of  the  empire,  able  resemblance  to  the  financial  re- 

Zurita,  Eapport,  p.  95.  gulations  of  the  Persian  empire,  as 

23  hi  this,  at  least,  they  did  not  reported  by  the  Greek  writers  (see 
resemble  the  Romans;  of  whom  their  Herodotus,    Clio,    sec.    192);    with 


>•] 


LAWS  AND  REVENUES. 


3L 


and  a  large  territory  dependent  on  them,  were  distributed 
into  districts,  with  each  a  share  of  the  lands  allotted  to 
it,  for  its  support.  The  inhabitants  paid  a  stipulated 
part  of  the  produce  to  the  crown.  The  vassals  of  the 
great  chiefs,  also,  paid  a  portion  of  their  earnings  into  the 
public  treasury ;  an  arrangement  not  at  all  in  the  spirit 
of  the  feudal  institutions.25 

In  addition  to  this  tax  on  all  the  agricultural  produce 
of  the  kingdom,  there  was  another  on  its  manufactures. 
The  nature  and  variety  of  the  tributes  will  be  best  shown 
by  an  enumeration  of  some  of  the  principal  articles. 
These  were  cotton  dresses,  and  mantles  of  featherwork 
exquisitely  made  ;  ornamented  armour ;  vases  and  plates 
of  gold ;  gold-dust ;  bands  and  bracelets  ;  crystal,  gilt, 
and  varnished- jars  and  goblets  ;  bells,  arms,  and  utensils 
of  copper  ;  reams  of  paper  ;  grain,  fruits,  copal,  amber, 
cochineal,  cocoa,  wild  animals,  and  birds,  timber,  lime, 
mats,  &c.26     In  this  curious  medley  of  the  most  homely 


this  difference,  however,  that  the 
towns  of  Persia  proper  were  not 
burdened  with  tributes,  like  the  con- 
quered cities.  (Idem,  Thalia,  sec. 
97.) 

25  Lorenzana,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
pana,  p.  172. — Torquemada,  Mon- 
arch. Inch,  lib.  2,  cap.  89  ;  lib.  14, 
cap.  7. — Boturini,  Idea,  p.  166. — 
Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — 
Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib. 
7,  cap.  13. 

The  people  of  the  provinces  were 
distributed  into  calpulli,  or  tribes, 
who  held  the  lands  of  the  neighbour- 
hood in  common.  Officers  of  their 
own  appointment  parcelled  out  these 
lands  among  the  several  families  of 
the  calpulli  ;  and,  on  the  extinction 
or  removal  of  a  family,  its  lands 
reverted  to  the  common  stock,  to  be 
again  distributed.  The  individual 
proprietor  had  no  power  to  alienate 
them.  The  laws  regulating  these 
matters  were  very  precise,  and  had 
existed  ever  since  the  occupation  of 
the  country  by  the  Aztecs.  Zurita, 
Rapport,  pp.  51-62. 


20  The  fohWing  items  of  the  tri- 
bute furnished  by  different  cities 
will  give  a  more  precise  idea  of  its 
nature  : — 20  chests  of  ground  choco- 
late ;  40  pieces  of  armour,  of  a  par- 
ticular device  ;  2400  loads  of  large 
mantles,  of  twisted  cloth  ;  800  loads 
of  small  mantles,  of  rich  wearing  ap- 
parel ;  5  pieces  of  armour,  of  rich  fea- 
thers; 60  pieces  of  armour  of  common 
feathers ;  a  chest  of  beans ;  a  chest 
of  cJiian ;  a  chest  of  maize;  8000 
reams  of  paper ;  likewise  2000  loaves 
of  very  white  salt,  refined  in  the 
shape  of  a  mould,  for  the  consump- 
tion only  of  the  lords  of  Mexico ; 
8000  lumps  of  unrefined  copal ;  400 
small  baskets  of  white  refined  copal ; 
100  copper  axes ;  80  loads  of  red 
chocolate  ;  800  xicarus,  out  of  which 
they  drank  chocolate ;  a  little  vessel 
of  small  turquoise  stones ;  4  chests 
of  timber  full  of  maize ;  4000  loads 
of  lime ;  tiles  of  gold,  of  the  size  of 
an  oyster,  and  as  thick  as  the  finger ; 
40  bags  of  cochineal;  20  bags  of 
gold  dust,  of  the  finest  quality;  a 
diadem  of  gold,  of  a  specified  pat- 


32  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  f. 

commodities,  and  the  elegant  superfluities  of  luxury,  it  is 
singular  that  no  mention  should  be  made  of  silver,  the 
great  staple  of  the  country  in  later  times,  and  the  use  of 
which  was  certainly  known  to  the  Aztecs.27 

Garrisons  were  established  in  the  larger  cities, — pro- 
bably those  at  a  distance,  and  recently  conquered, — to 
keep  down  revolt,  and  to  enforce  the  payment  of  the  tri- 
bute.28 Tax-gatherers  were  also  distributed  throughout 
the  kingdom,  who  were  recognised  by  their  official 
badges,  and  dreaded  from  the  merciless  rigour  of  their 
exactions.  By  a  stern  law,  every  defaulter  was  liable  to  be 
taken  and  sold  as  a  slave.  In  the  capital  were  spacious 
granaries  and  warehouses  for  the  reception  of  the  tri- 
butes. A  receiver-general  was  quartered  in  the  palace, 
who  rendered  in  an  exact  account  of  the  various  contri- 
butions, and  watched  over  the  conduct  of  the  inferior 
agents,  in  whom  the  least  malversation  was  summarily 
punished.  This  functionary  was  furnished  with  a  map 
of  the  whole  empire,  with  a  minute  specification  of  the 
imposts  assessed  on  every  part  of  it.  These  imposts, 
moderate  under  the  reigns  of  the  early  princes,  became 
so  burdensome  under  those  at  the  close  of  the  dynasty, 
being  rendered  still  more  oppressive  by  the  manner  of 

tern  ;  20  lip-jewels  of  clear  amber,  terly  Review,  No.  xvii.  Art.  4.)  An 
ornamented  with  gold ;  200  loads  of  original  painting  of  the  same  roll  was 
chocolate;  100  pots  or  jars  of  liquid-  in  Boturini's  museum.  Lorenzana 
amber ;  8000  handfuls  of  rich  scar-  has  given  us  engravings  of  it,  in 
let  feathers;  40  tiger-skins;  1000  which  the  outlines  of  the  Oxford 
bundles  of  cotton,  &c.  &c.  Col.  copy  are  filled  up,  though  somewhat 
de  Mendoza,  part  2,  ap.  Antiq.  of  rudely.  Clavigero  considers  the  ex- 
Mexico,  vols,  i.,  vi.  planations  in  Lorezana's  edition  very 

27  Mapa  de  Tributes,  ap.  Loren-  inaccurate,  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn, 

zana,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia. — Tri-  i.  p.  25,)  a  judgment  confirmed  by 

bute-roll,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  Aglio,  who  has  transcribed  the  entire 

i.,  and   Interpretation,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  collection  of   the    Mendoza  papers, 

17-44,.  "  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Antiquities 

The   Mendoza   Collection,  in  the  of  Mexico.      It   would  have  much 

Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  contains  facilitated  reference  to  his  plates,  if 

a  roll  of  the,  cities   of  the  Mexican  they  had  been  numbered  ; — a  strange 

empire,  with  the  specific  tributes  ex-  omission  ! 
acted  from  them.     It  is  a  copy  made 

after  the  Conquest,  with  a  pen,  on  28  The    caciques,  who   submitted 

European  paper.  (See  Foreign  Quar-  to  the  allied  arms,  were  usually  con- 


chap.  II.]  LAWS  AND  REVENUES.  33 

collection,  that  they  bred  disaffection  throughout  the 
land,  and  prepared  the  way  for  its  conquest  by  the 
Spaniards.29 

Communication  was  maintained  with  the  remotest 
parts  of  the  country  by  means  of  couriers.  Post-houses 
were  established  on  the  great  roads,  about  two  leagues 
distant  from  each  other.  The  courier,  bearing  his  de- 
spatches in  the  form  of  a  hieroglyphical  painting,  ran  with 
them  to  the  first  station,  where  they  were  taken  by  an- 
other messenger,  and  carried  forward  to  the  next,  and  so 
on  till  they  reached  the  capital.  These  couriers,  trained 
from  childhood,  travelled  with  incredible  swiftness ;  not 
four  or  five  leagues  an  hour,  as  an  old  chronicler  would 
make  us  believe,  but  with  such  speed  that  despatches 
were  carried  from  one  to  two  hundred  miles  a-day.30 
Fresh  fish,  was  frequently  served  at  Montezuma's  table  in 
twenty -four  hours  from  the  time  it  had  been  taken  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  two  hundred  miles  from  the  capital.  In 
this  way,  intelligence  of  the  movements  of  the  royal  armies 
was  rapidly  brought  to  court ;  and  the  dress  of  the  courier, 
denoting  by  its  colour  that  of  his  tidings,  spread  joy  or 
consternation  in  the  towns  through  which  he  passed.31 

firmed  iu  their  authority,  and  the  hundred  miles  in  four  and  twenty 

conquered  places  allowed  to  retain  hours.       (Travels   in  N.   America, 

their  laws  and  usages.  (Zurita,  Rap-  [New  York,  1839,]  vol.  i.  p.  193.) 

port,  p.  67.)     The  conquests  were  The  Greek,  who,  according  to  Plut- 

not   always    partitioned,   but  some-  arch,  brought  the  news  of  victory  at 

times,  singularly  enough,  were  held  Platsea,  a  hundred  and   twenty -five 

in    common  by  the   three    powers.  miles,  hi  a  day,  was  a  better  traveller 

Ibid.,  p.  11.  still.     Some  interesthig  facts  on  the 

29  Collec.  of  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  pedestrian  capabilities  of  man  in  the 

of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  17. — Carta  de  savage  state  are   collected  by  Buf- 

Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  Hist,  de  Nue-  fon,  who   concludes,  truly  enough, 

va  Espana,  p.  110. — Torquemada,  "  L'homme  civilise   ne  connait  pas 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  14,  cap.  6,  8. —  ses   forces."      (Histoire   Naturelle ; 

Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  De  la  Jeunesse.) 
7,  cap.  13. — Sahagun,  Hist.de  Nue-  31  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib. 

va  Espana,  lib.  8,  cap.  18,  19.  14,  cap.  1. 

38  The  Hon.  C.  A.  Murray,  whose  The  same  wants  led  to  the  same 

imperturbable  good  humour  under  expedients  in  ancient  Rome,  and  still 

real  troubles  forms  a  contrast  rather  more  ancient  Persia.     "Nothing  in 

striking,  to  the  sensitiveness  of  some  the  world  is  borne  so  swiftly,"  says 

of  his  predecessors  to  imaginary  ones,  Herodotus,    "as   messages    by  the 

tells  us,  among  other  marvels,  that  Persian  couriers  ;"    which  his  com- 

an  Indian   of  his  party  travelled  a  mentator,  Valckenaer,  prudently  qua- 

VOL.  I.  D 


34  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

But  the  great  aim  of  the  Aztec  institutions  to  which 
private  discipline  and  public  honours  were  alike  directed, 
was  the  profession  of  arms.  In  Mexico,  as  in  Egypt,  the 
soldier  shared  with  the  priest  the  highest  consideration. 
The  king,  as  we  have  seen,  must  be  an  experienced  war- 
rior. The  tutelary  deity  of  the  Aztecs  was  the  god  of 
war.  A  great  object  of  their  military  expeditions,  was  to 
gather  hecatombs  of  captives  for  his  altars.  The  soldier, 
who  fell  in  battle,  was  transported  at  once  to  the  region 
of  ineffable  bliss  in  the  bright  mansions  of  the  Sun.32 
Every  war,  therefore,  became  a  crusade ;  and  the  war- 
rior, animated  by  a  religious  enthusiasm  like  that  of  the 
early  Saracen,  or  the  Christian  crusader,  was  not  only 
raised  to  a  contempt  of  danger,  but  courted  it,  for  the 
imperishable  crown  of  martyrdom.  Thus  we  find  the 
same  impulse  acting  in  the  most  opposite  quarters  of  the 
globe,  and  the  Asiatic,  the  European,  and  the  American, 
each  earnestly  invoking  the  holy  name  of  religion  in  the 
perpetration  of  human  butchery. 

The  question  of  war  was  discussed  in  a  council  of  the 
king  and  his  chief  nobles.  Ambassadors  were  sent,  pre- 
viously to  its  declaration,  to  require  the  hostile  state  to 
receive  the  Mexican  gods,  and  to  pay  the  customary  tri- 
bute. The  persons  of  ambassadors  were  held  sacred 
throughout  Anahuac.  They  were  lodged  and  entertained 
in  the  great  towns  at  the  public  charge,  and  were  every- 
where received  with  courtesy,  so  long  as  they  did  not 
deviate  from  the  highroads  on  their  route.  When  they 
did,  they  forfeited  their  privileges.  If  the  embassy  proved 
unsuccessful,  a  defiance,  or  open  declaration  of  war,  was 

lifies  by  the  exception  of  the  carrier  arrangement  for  posts  subsists  there 

pigeon.     (Herodotus,  Hist.  Urania,  at  the  present  day,  and  excites  the 

sec.  98,  necnon  Adnot.  ed.  Schweigh-  admiration  of   a   modern   traveller, 

auser.)     Couriers  are  noticed,  in  the  (Anderson,  British  Embassy  to  Chi- 

thirteenth    century,    in    China,   by  na,  [London,  1796,]  p.  282.)     In  all 

Marco  Polo.      Their  stations  were  these  cases,  the  posts  were  for  the 

only  three  miles  apart,  and  they  ac-  use  of  government  only, 
complished  five  days'  journey  in  one. 

(Viaggi  di  Marco  Polo,  lib.  2,  cap.  32  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 

20,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn,  ii.)   A  similar  paha,  lib.  3.  Apend.,  cap.  3. 


chap.  II.]  MILITARY    INSTITUTIONS.  35 

sent ;  quotas  were  drawn  from  the  conquered  provinces, 
which  were  always  subjected  to  military  service,  as  well 
as  the  payment  of  taxes ;  and  the  royal  army,  usually 
with  the  monarch  at  its  head,  began  its  march.33 

The  Aztec  princes  made  use  of  the  incentives  em- 
ployed by  European  monarchs  to  excite  the  ambition  of 
their  followers.  They  established  various  military  orders, 
each  having  its  privileges  and  peculiar  insignia.  There 
seems,  also,  to  have  existed  a  sort  of  knighthood  of 
inferior  degree.  It  was  the  cheapest  reward  of  martial 
prowess,  and  whoever  had  not  reached  it,  was  excluded 
from  using  ornaments  on  his  arms  or  his  person,  and 
obliged  to  wear  a  course  white  stuff,  made  from  the 
threads  of  the  aloe,  called  ?iequen.  Even  the  members 
of  the  royal  family  were  not  excepted  from  this  law, 
which  reminds  one  of  the  occasional  practice  of  Christian 
knights,  to  wear  plain  armour,  or  shields  without  device, 
till  they  had  achieved  some  doughty  feat  of  chivalry. 
Although  the  military  orders  were  thrown  open  to  all, 
it  is  probable  that  they  were  chiefly  filled  with  persons 
of  rank ;  who,  by  their  previous  training  and  connexions, 
were  able  to  come  into  the  field  under  pecidiar  advan- 
tages.34 

The  dress  of  the  higher  warriors  was  picturesque,  and 
often  magnificent.  Their  bodies  were  covered  with  a 
close  vest  of  quilted  cotton,  so  thick  as  to  be  impenetra- 
ble to  the  light  missiles  of  Indian  warfare.  This  gar- 
ment was  so  light  and  serviceable,  that  it  was  adopted 
by  the  Spaniards.  The  wealthier  chiefs  sometimes  wore, 
instead  of  this  cotton  mail,  a  cuirass  made  of  thin  plates 
of  gold  or  silver.     Over  it  was  thrown  a  surcoat  of  the 

33  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  6S,  120.  Liv.,  Hist.,  lib.  1,  cap.  32;  lib.  4,  cap. 

— Collec.  of  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  30,  et  alibi. 
Mexico,  vol.  i.  PI.  67;  vol.  vi.  p.  74. 

— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib.  si  Ibid.,  lib.  14,  cap.  4,  5. — Acos- 

14,  cap.  1.  ta,  lib.  6,  ch.  26.— Collec.  of  Men- 

The  reader  will  find  a  remarkable  doza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i. 

resemblance  to  these  military  usages  PL  65  ;    vol.  vi.  p.  72. — Camargo, 

in  those  of  the  earlv  Romans.  Comp.  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

D  2 


36  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

gorgeous  feather-work  in  which  they  excelled.35  Their 
helmets  were  sometimes  of  wood,  fashioned  like  the  heads 
of  wild  animals,  and  sometimes  of  silver,  on  the  top  of 
which  waved  a  panache  of  variegated  feathers,  sprinkled 
with  precious  stones  and  ornaments  of  gold.  They  wore 
also  collars,  bracelets,  and  earrings,  of  the  same  rich 
materials.36 

Their  armies  were  divided  into  bodies  of  eight  thousand 
men  ;  and  these,  again,  into  companies  of  three  or  four 
hundred,  each  with  its  own  commander.  The  national 
standard,  which  has  been  compared  to  the  ancient 
Roman,  displayed,  in  its  embroidery  of  gold  and  feather- 
work,  the  armorial  ensigns  of  the  state.  These  were 
significant  of  its  name,  which,  as  the  names  of  both  per- 
sons and  places  were  borrowed  from  some  material  ob- 
ject, was  easily  expressed  by  hieroglyphical  symbols. 
The  companies  and  the  great  chiefs  had  also  their  ap- 
propriate banners  and  devices,  and  the  gaudy  hues  of 
their  many-coloured  plumes  gave  a  dazzling  splendour  to 
the  spectacle. 

Their  tactics  were  such  as  belong  to  a  nation  with 
whom  war,  though  a  trade,  is  not  elevated  to  the  rank 
of  a  science.  They  advanced  singing,  and  shouting  their 
war-cries,  briskly  charging  the  enemy,  as  rapidly  retreat- 
ing, and  making  use  of  ambuscades,  sudden  surprises, 
and  the  light  skirmish  of  guerilla  warfare.  Yet  their 
discipline  was  such  as  to  draw  forth  the  encomiums  of 

33  "Their  mail,  if  mail  it   may  be  Or  what  the  thin  gold  hauberk, 

called,  was  woven  when  opposed 

Of  vegetable  down,  like  finest  To  arms  like  ours  in  battle  ?" 

flax,  Madoc,  P.  1,  canto  7. 

Bleached  to  the  whiteness  of  -r,       ,.»  ,      .   . .     .    „              ,     , 

new-fallen  snow."  Beautiful  painting!    One  may  doubt, 

however,  the  propriety  ol  the  Welsli- 


"  Others,  of  higher  office,  were  mau's  vaunt>  before  the  use  of  fire" 

arrayed  arms- 

In  feathery  breastplates,  of  more  ,,  0  ,  TT.  ,     ,     __  _ 

gorgeous  hue  "  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 

Than'the    gay  plumage    of    the  Pa™>  ^  2>  cap.  27;  lib  8,  cap.  12. 

mountain  cock,  —Relatione  d  im  gentil  huomo,  ap. 

Than    the    pheasant's    glittering  Ramusio,  torn   m.  p.  305. -Torque- 
pride,     But  what  were  these,  mada>  Monarch.  Ind.,  ubi  supra. 


chap.  II.]  MILITARY     INSTITUTIONS.  37 

the  Spanish  conquerors.  "  A  beautiful  sight  it  was," 
says  one  of  them,  "  to  see  them  set  out  on  their  march, 
all  moving  forward  so  gaily,  and  in  so  admirable  order!"37 
In  battle,  they  did  not  seek  to  kill  their  enemies,  so  much 
as  to  take  them  prisoners  ;  and  they  never  scalped,  like 
other  North  American  tribes.  The  valour  of  a  warrior 
was  estimated  by  the  number  of  his  prisoners ;  and  no 
ransom  was  large  enough  to  save  the  devoted  captive.38 

Their  military  code  bore  the  same  stern  features  as 
their  other  laws.  Disobedience  of  orders  was  punished 
with  death.  It  was  death,  also,  for  a  soldier  to  leave  his 
colours  to  attack  the  enemy  before  the  signal  was  given, 
or  to  plunder  another's  booty  or  prisoners.  One  of  the 
last  Tezcucan  princes,  in  the  spirit  of  an  ancient  Roman, 
put  two  sons  to  death,  after  having  cured  their  wounds, 
for  violating  the  last-mentioned  law.39 

I  must  not  omit  to  notice  here  an  institution,  the  in- 
troduction of  which,  in  the  Old  World,  is  ranked  among 
the  beneficent  fruits  of  Christianity.  Hospitals  were 
established  in  the  principal  cities,  for  the  cure  of  the 
sick,  and  the  permanent  refuge  of  the  disabled  soldier ; 
and  surgeons  were  placed  over  them,  "  who  were  so  far 
better  than  those  in  Europe,"  says  an  old  chronicler, 
"  that  they  did  not  protract  the  cure,  in  order  to  increase 
the  pay."40 

Such  is  the  brief  outline  of  the  civil  and  military  polity 
of  the  ancient  Mexicans  ;  less  perfect  than  could  be  de- 

SJ  Relatione  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  wore  the  hideous  trophy,  in  the  same 

ubi  supra.  manner  as  our  North  American  In- 

38  Col.  of  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  dians.    (Herodot.,  Hist.,  Melpomene, 

Mexico,  vol.  i.  PL  65,  66;  vol.  vi.  p.  sec.  64.)    Traces  of  the  same  savage 

73. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  custom  are  also  found  in  tJie  laws  of 

park,  lib.  8,  cap.  12. — Toribio,  Hist.  the  Visigoths,  among  the  Franks,  and 

de   los  Indios,  MS.,    Parte  1.  cap.  even  the  Anglo-Saxons.    See  Guizot, 

7.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  Cours   d'Histoire   Moderne,  (Paris, 

14,  cap.  3.— Relatione  d'un  gentil'  1829,)  torn.  i.  p.  283. 

huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  loc.  cit.  ,„  T  ,,.,       ,  ...  TT.  ,-,,.,     ,ro 

Scalping  may  claim  high  authority,  Ixtldxochitl,  Hist.  Cinch.,  MS., 

or,  at  least,  antiquity.     The  Father  caP-  b/' 

of   History  gives  an  account  of   it  40  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib. 

among  the  Scythians,  showing  that  12,  cap.  6  ;  lib.  14,  cap.  3. — Ixtlilx- 

they  performed  the  operation,  and  ochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS,,  cap.  36. 


88  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

sired,  in  regard  to  the  former,  from  the  imperfection  of 
the  sources  whence  it  is  drawn.  Whoever  has  had  oc- 
casion to  explore  the  early  history  of  modern  Europe,  has 
found  how  vague  and  unsatisfactory  is  the  political  infor- 
mation which  can  be  gleaned  from  the  gossip  of  monkish 
annalists.  How  much  is  the  difficulty  increased  in  the 
present  instance,  where  this  information,  first  recorded  in 
the  dubious  language  of  hieroglyphics,  was  interpreted 
in  another  language,  with  which  the  Spanish  chroniclers 
were  imperfectly  acquainted,  while  it  related  to  institu- 
tions of  which  their  past  experience  enabled  them  to  form 
no  adequate  conception  !  Amidst  such  uncertain  lights, 
it  is  in  vain  to  expect  nice  accuracy  of  detail.  All  that 
can  be  done  is,  to  attempt  an  outline  of  the  more  pro- 
minent features,  that  a  correct  impression,  so  far  as  it 
goes,  may  be  produced  on  the  mind  of  the  reader. 

Enough  has  been  said,  however,  to  show  that  the 
Aztec  and  Tezcucan  races  were  advanced  in  civilization 
very  far  beyond  the  wandering  tribes  of  North  America.41 
The  degree  of  civilization  which  they  had  reached,  as 

41  Zurita  is  indignant  at  the  epi-  of  the  Aztec  laws  and  institutions, 
thet  of  barbarians  bestowed  on  the  and  on  that  of  the  modifications  in- 
Aztecs  ;  an  epithet,  he  says,  "  which  troduced  by  the  Spaniards.  Much  of 
could  come  from  no  one  who  had  his  treatise  is  taken  up  with  the  lat- 
personal  knowledge  of  the  capacity  ter  subject.  In  what  relates  to  the 
of  the  people,  or  their  institutions,  former  he  is  more  brief  than  could 
and  which,  in  some  respects,  is  quite  be  wished,  from  the  difficulty,  per- 
as  well  merited  by  the  European  na-  haps,  of  obtaining  full  and  satisfac- 
tions." (Rapport,  pp.  200,  et  seq.)  tory  information  as  to  the  details. 
This  is  strong  language.  Yet  no  one  As  far  as  he  goes,  however,  he  ma- 
had  better  means  of  knowing  than  nifests  a  sound  and  discriminating 
this  eminent  jurist,  who,  for  nineteen  judgment.  He  is  very  rarely  be- 
years,  held  a  post  in  the  royal  audi-  trayed  into  the  extravagance  of  ex- 
ences  of  New  Spain.  During  his  long  pression  so  visible  in  the  writers  of 
residence  in  the  country  he  had  ample  the  time ;  and  this  temperance,  corn- 
opportunity  of  acquainting  himself  bined  with  his  uncommon  sources  of 
with  its  usages,  both  through  his  information,  makes  his  work  one  of 
own  personal  observation  and  inter-  highest  authority  on  the  limited  topics 
course  with  the  natives,  aud  through  within  its  range.— The  original  manu- 
the  first  missionaries  who  came  over  script  was  consulted  by  Clavigero, 
after  the  Conquest.  On  his  return  and,  indeed,  has  been  used  by  other 
to  Spain,  probably  about  1560,  he  writers.  The  work  is  now  accessible 
occupied  himself  with  an  answer  to  to  all,  as  one  of  the  series  of  trans- 
queries  which  had  been  propounded  lations  from  the  pen  of  the  indefati- 
by  the  government,  on  the  character  gable  Ternaux. 


chap,  ii.]  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  39 

inferred  by  their  political  institutions,  may  be  considered, 
perhaps,  not  much  short  of  that  enjoyed  by  our  Saxon 
ancestors,  under  Alfred.  In  respect  to  the  nature  of  it, 
they  may  be  better  compared  with  the  Egyptians  ;  and 
the  examination  of  their  social  relations  and  culture  may 
suggest  still  stronger  points  of  resemblance  to  that 
ancient  people. 

Those  familiar  with  the  modern  Mexicans,  will  find  it 
difficult  to  conceive  that  the  nation  should  ever  have 
been  capable  of  devising  the  enlightened  polity  which 
we  have  been  considering.  But  they  should  remember, 
that  in  the  Mexicans  of  our  day  they  see  only  a  con- 
quered race,  as  different  from  their  ancestors  as  are  the 
modern  Egyptians  from  those  who  built, — I  will  not  say, 
the  tasteless  pyramids, — but  the  temples  and  palaces, 
whose  magnificent  wrecks  strew  the  borders  of  the  Nile, 
at  Luxor  and  Karnac.  The  difference  is  not  so  great, 
as  between  the  ancient  Greek  and  his  degenerate  de- 
scendant, lounging  among  the  master-pieces  of  art  which 
he  has  scarcely  taste  enough  to  admire — speaking  the 
language  of  those  still  more  imperishable  monuments  of 
literature  which  he  has  hardly  capacity  to  comprehend. 
Yet  he  breathes  the  same  atmosphere,  is  warmed  by  the 
same  sun,  nourished  by  the  same  scenes,  as  those  who 
fell  at  Marathon,  and  won  the  trophies  of  Olympic  Pisa. 
The  same  blood  flows  in  his  veins  that  flowed  in  theirs. 
But  ages  of  tyranny  have  passed  over  him ;  he  belongs 
to  a  conquered  race. 

The  American  Indian  has  something  peculiarly  sen- 
sitive in  his  nature.  He  shrinks  instinctively  from  the 
rude  touch  of  a  foreign  hand.  Even  when  this  foreign 
influence  comes  in  the  form  of  civilization,  he  seems  to 
sink  and  pine  away  beneath  it.  It  has  been  so  with  the 
Mexicans.  Under  the  Spanish  domination,  their  num- 
bers have  silently  melted  away.  Their  energies  are 
broken.  They  no  longer  tread  their  mountain  plains 
with  the  conscious  independence  of  their  ancestors.     In 


40  TORQUEMADA.  [book  i. 

their  faltering  step,  and  meek  and  melancholy  aspect, 
we  read  the  sad  characters  of  the  conquered  race.  The 
cause  of  humanity,  indeed,  has  gained.  They  live  under 
a  better  system  of  laws,  a  more  assured  tranquillity,  a 
purer  faith.  But  all  does  not  avail.  Their  civilization 
was  of  the  hardy  character  which  belongs  to  the  wilder- 
ness. The  fierce  virtues  of  the  Aztec  were  all  his  own. 
They  refused  to  submit  to  European  culture — to  be 
engrafted  on  a  foreign  stock.  His  outward  form,  his 
complexion,  his  lineaments,  are  substantially  the  same ; 
but  the  moral  characteristics  of  the  nation,  all  that  con- 
stituted its  individuality  as  a  race,  are  effaced  for  ever. 


Two  of  the  principal  authorities  for  this  Chapter,  are  Torquernada  and 
Clavigero.  The  former,  a  Provincial  of  the  Franciscan  order,  came  to  the 
New  World  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  As  the  generation 
of  the  conquerors  had  not  then  passed  away,  he  had  ample  opportunities  of 
gathering  the  particulars  of  their  enterprise  from  their  own  lips.  Fifty 
years,  during  whicli  he  continued  in  the  country,  put  him  in  possession  of 
the  traditions  and  usages  of  the  natives,  and  enabled  him  to  collect  their 
history  from  the  earliest  missionaries,  as  well  as  from  such  monuments  as 
the  fanaticism  of  his  own  countrymen  had  not  then  destroyed.  From  these 
ample  sources  he  compiled  his  bulky  tomes,  beginning,  after  the  approved 
fashion  of  the  ancient  Castilian  chroniclers,  with  the  creation  of  the  world, 
and  embracing  the  whole  circle  of  the  Mexican  institutions,  political, 
rebgious,  and  social,  from  the  earliest  period  to  his  own  time.  In  handling 
these  fruitful  themes,  the  worthy  father  has  shown  a  full  measure  of  the 
bigotry  which  belonged  to  his  order  at  that  period.  Every  page,  too,  is 
loaded  with  illustrations  from  Scripture  or  profane  history,  which  form  a 
whimsical  contrast  to  the  barbaric  staple  of  his  story;  and  he  has  sometimes 
fallen  into  serious  errors,  from  his  misconception  of  the  chronological  system 
of  the  Aztecs.  But,  notwithstanding  these  glaring  defects  in  the  composi- 
tion of  the  work,  the  student,  aware  of  his  author's  infirmities,  will  find  few 
better  guides  than  Torquernada  in  tracing  the  stream  of  historic  truth  up  to 
the  fountain  head ;  such  is  his  manifest  integrity,  and  so  great  were  his 
facilities  for  information  on  the  most  curious  points  in  Mexican  antiquity. 
No  work,  accordingly,  has  been  more  largely  consulted  and  copied,  even  by 
some  who,  like  Herrera,  have  affected  to  set  little  value  on  the  sources 
whence  its  information  was  drawn. — (Hist.  General,  dec.  6,  Ub.  6,  cap.  19.) 
The  Monarquia  Indiana  was  first  pubbshed  at  Seville,  1615,  (Nic.  Antonio, 
Bibliotheca  Nova,  [Matriti,  1783,]  torn.  ii.  p.  787,)  and  since,  in  a  better 
style,  in  three  volumes  folio,  at  Madrid,  in  1723. 

The  other  authority,  frequently  cited  in  the  preceding  pages,  is  the  Abbe 
Clavigero's  Storia  Antica  del  Messico.  It  was  originally  printed  towards 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  in  the  Italian  language,  and  in  Italy,  whither 
the  author,  a  native  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  a  member  of  the  order  of  the  Jesuits, 
had  retired,  on  the  expulsion  of  that  body  from  America,  in  1767.     During 


CHAP   II 


.]  CLAVIGERO.  41 


a  residence  of  thirty-five  years  in  Lis  own  country,  Clavigero  had  made  him- 
self intimately  acquainted  with  its  antiquities,  by  the  careful  examination  of 
paintings,  manuscripts,  and  such  other  remains  as  were  to  be  found  in  his 
day.  The  plan  of  his  work  is  nearly  as  comprehensive  as  that  of  his  pre- 
decessor, Torquemada;  but  the  later  and  more  cultivated  period,  in  which 
he  wrote,  is  visible  in  the  superior  address  with  which  he  has  managed  his 
complicated  subject.  In  the  elaborate  disquisitions  in  his  concluding  volume, 
he  has  done  much  to  rectify  the  chronology,  and  the  various  inaccuracies  of 
preceding  writers.  Indeed,  an  avowed  object  of  his  work  was,  to  vindicate 
his  countrymen  from  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  misrepresentations  of 
Robertson,  Raynal,  and  De  Pau.  In  regard  to  the  last  two,  he  was  per- 
fectly successful.  Such  an  ostensible  design  might  naturally  suggest  un- 
favourable ideas  of  his  impartiality.  But,  on  the  whole,  he  seems  to  have 
conducted  the  discussion  with  good  faith  ;  and  if  he  has  been  led  by  national 
zeal  to  overcharge  the  picture  with  brilliant  colours,  he  will  be  found  much 
more  temperate  on  this  score,  than  those  who  preceded  him,  while  he  has 
applied  sound  principles  of  criticism,  of  which  they  were  incapable.  In  a 
word,  the  diligence  of  his  researches  has  gathered  into  one  focus  the 
scattered  lights  of  tradition  and  antiquarian  lore,  purified  in  a  great  measure 
from  the  mists  of  superstition  which  obscure  the  best  productions  of  an 
earlier  period.  Erom  these  causes,  the  work,  notwithstanding  its  occasional 
prolixity,  and  the  disagreeable  aspect  given  to  it  by  the  profusion  of  uncouth 
names  in  the  Mexican  orthography,  which  bristle  over  every  page,  has  found 
merited  favour  with  the  public,  and  created  something  like  a  popular  interest 
in  the  subject.  Soon  after  its  publication  at  Cesena,  in  1780,  it  was  trans- 
lated into  English,  and  more  lately,  into  Spanish  and  German. 


42  Tbook  i. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Mexican  Mythology. — The  Sacerdotal  Order. — The  Temples. — 
Human  Sacrifices. 


The  civil  polity  of  the  Aztecs  is  so  closely  blended 
with  their  religion,  that,  without  understanding  the 
latter,  it  is  impossible  to  form  correct  ideas  of  their 
government  or  their  social  institutions.  I  shall  pass 
over  for  the  present,  some  remarkable  traditions,  bear- 
ing a  singular  resemblance  to  those  found  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  endeavour  to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  their 
mythology,  and  their  careful  provisions  for  maintaining 
a  national  worship. 

Mythology  may  be  regarded  as  the  poetry  of  religion, 
or  rather  as  the  poetic  development  of  the  religious 
principle  in  a  primitive  age.  It  is  the  effort  of  untutored 
man  to  explain  the  mysteries  of  existence,  and  the  secret 
agencies  by  which  the  operations  of  nature  are  conducted. 
Although  the  growth  of  similar  conditions  of  society,  its 
character  must  vary  with  that  of  the  rude  tribes  in  which 
it  originates  ;  and  the  ferocious  Goth,  quaffing  mead 
from  the  skulls  of  his  slaughtered  enemies,  must  have  a 
very  different  mythology  from  that  of  the  effeminate 
native  of  Hispaniola,  loitering  away  his  hours  in  idle 
pastimes,  under  the  shadow  of  his  bananas. 

At  a  later  and  more  refined  period,  we  sometimes  find 
these  primitive  legends  combined  into  a  regular  system 
under  the  hands  of  the  poet,  and  the  rude  outline 
moulded  into  forms  of  ideal  beauty,  which  are  the  objects 
of  adoration  in  a  credulous  age,  and  the  delight  of  all 


chap,  in.]  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  43 

succeeding  ones.  Such  were  the  beautiful  inventions  of 
Hesiod  and  Homer,  "  who,"  says  the  Father  of  History, 
"  created  the  theogony  of  the  Greeks  ;"  an  assertion  not 
to  be  taken  too  literally,  since  it  is  hardly  possible  that 
any  man  should  create  a  religious  system  for  his  nation.1 
They  only  filled  up  the  shadowy  outlines  of  tradition 
with  the  bright  touches  of  their  own  imaginations,  until 
they  had  clothed  them  in  beauty  which  kindled  the 
imaginations  of  others.  The  power  of  the  poet,  indeed, 
may  be  felt  in  a  similar  way  in  a  much  riper  period  of 
society.  To  say  nothing  of  the  "  Divina  Commedia,"  who 
is  there  that  rises  from  the  perusal  of  "Paradise  Lost," 
without  feeling  his  own  conceptions  of  the  angelic 
hierarchy  quickened  by  those  of  the  inspired  artist,  and 
a  new  and  sensible  form,  as  it  were,  given  to  images 
which  had  before  floated  dim  and  undefined  before  him? 

The  last-mentioned  period  is  succeeded  by  that  of 
philosophy ;  which,  disclaiming  alike  the  legions  of  the 
primitive  age,  and  the  poetical  embellishments  of  the 
succeeding  one,  seeks  to  shelter  itself  from  the  charge  of 
impiety  by  giving  an  allegorical  interpretation  to  the 
popular  mythology,  and  thus  to  reconcile  the  latter  with 
the  genuine  deductions  of  science. 

The  Mexican  religion  had  emerged  from  the  first  of 
the  periods  we  have  been  considering,  and,  although 
little  affected  by  poetical  influences,  had  received  a 
peculiar  complexion  from  the  priests,  who  had  di- 
gested as  thorough  and  burdensome  a  ceremonial  as 
ever  existed  in  any  nation.  They  had,  moreover, 
thrown  the  veil  of  allegory  over  early  tradition,  and 
invested  their  deities  with  attributes,  savouring  much 
more  of  the  grotesque  conceptions  of  the  eastern  na- 
tions in  the  Old  World,  than  of  the  lighter  fictions  of 

1  ILoi-qo-avTes  Qeoyovirjv  "EAA^cri.  plied  the  numerous  gods  that  fill  her 

Herodotus,    Euterpe,    sec.     53.  —  Pantheon/'     Historical  Researches, 

Heeren  hazards   a  remark   equally  Eng.  trans.,  (Oxford,  1833,)  vol.  iii, 

strong,  respecting  the  epic  poets  of  p.  139. 
India;  "who,"  says  he,  "have  sup- 


44  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

Greek  mythology,  in  which  the  features  of  humanity, 
however  exaggerated,  were  never  wholly  abandoned.2 

In  contemplating  the  religious  system  of  the  Az- 
tecs, one  is  struck  with  its  apparent  incongruity,  as 
if  some  portion  of  it  had  emanated  from  a  compa- 
ratively refined  people,  open  to  gentle  influences, 
while  the  rest  breathes  a  spirit  of  unmitigated  fero- 
city. It  naturally  suggests  the  idea  of  two  distinct 
sources,  and  authorizes  the  belief  that  the  Aztecs 
had  inherited  from  their  predecessors  a  milder  faith, 
on  which  was  afterwards  engrafted  their  own  mytho- 
logy. The  latter  soon  became  dominant,  and  gave  its 
dark  colouring  to  the  creeds  of  the  conquered  nations, 
which  the  Mexicans,  like  the  ancient  Romans,  seem 
willingly  to  have  incorporated  into  their  own,  until 
the  same  funereal  superstition  settled  over  the  farthest 
borders  of  Anahuac. 

The  Aztecs  recognised  the  existence  of  a  supreme 
Creator  and  Lord  of  the  universe.  They  addressed 
him  in  their  prayers,  as  "  the  God  by  whom  we  live," 
"omnipresent,  that  knoweth  all  thoughts,  and  giveth 
all  gifts,"  "  without  whom  man  is  as  nothing,"  "  invi- 
sible, incorporeal,  one  God,  of  perfect  perfection  and 
purity,"  "under  whose  wings  we  find  repose  and  a 
sure  defence."  These  sublime  attributes  infer  no  in- 
adequate conception  of  the  true  God.  But  the  idea 
of  unity — of  a  being,  with  whom  volition  is  action — 
who  has  no  need  of  inferior  ministers  to  execute  his 
purposes — was  too  simple,  or  too  vast,  for  their  under- 
standings ;  and  they  sought  relief,  as  usual,  in  a  plu- 
rality of  deities,  who  presided  over  the  elements,  the 
changes  of  the  seasons,  and  the  various  occupations  of 

2  The  Hon.  Mountstuart  Elphin-  same  chapter  of  this  truly  philoso- 
stone  has  fallen  into  a  similar  train  phic  work  suggests  some  curious 
of  thought,  in  a  comparison  of  the  points  of  resemblance  to  the  Aztec 
Hindoo  and  Greek  Mythology,  in  religious  institutions,  that  may  fur- 
bis  "History  of  India,"  published  nish  pertinent  illustrations  to  the 
since  the  remarks  in  the  text  were  mind  bent  on  tracing  the  affinities 
written.     (See  book  1.  ch.  4.)     The  of  the  Asiatic  and  American  races. 


•] 


MEXICAN    MYTHOLOGY 


man.3  Of  these,  there  were  thirteen  principal  deities, 
and  more  than  two  hundred  inferior ;  to  each  of  whom 
some  special  day,  or  appropriate  festival,  was  con- 
secrated.4 

At  the  head  of  all  stood  the  terrible  Huitzilopotchli, 
the  Mexican  Mars ;  although  it  is  doing  injustice  to 
the  heroic  war-god  of  antiquity  to  identify  him  with 
this  sanguinary  monster.  This  was  the  patron  deity 
of  the  nation.  His  fantastic  image  was  loaded  with 
costly  ornaments.  His  temples  were  the  most  stately 
and  august  of  the  public  edifices ;  and  his  altars  reeked 
with  the  blood  of  human  hecatombs  in  every  city  of 
the  empire.  Disastrous,  indeed,  must  have  been  the 
influence  of  such  a  superstition  on  the  character  of  the 
people.5 


3  Hittei*  has  well  shown,  by  the 
example  of  the  Hindoo  system,  how 
the  idea  of  unity  suggests,  of  itself, 
that  of  plurality.  History  of  An- 
cient Philosophy,  Eng.  trans.,  (Ox- 
ford, 1838,)  book  2,  cli.  1. 

4  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
paha,  lib.  6,  passim. — Acosta,  lib. 
5,  ch.  9. — Boturini,  Idea,  p.  8,  et 
seq.— IxtlilxochitlHist.  Chich.,  MS. 
cap.  1. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala, 
MS. 

The  Mexicans,  according  to  Cla- 
vigero,  believed  in  an  evil  Spirit,  the 
enemy  of  the  human  race,  whose 
barbarous  name  signified  "  Rational 
Owl."  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
p.  2.)  The  curate  Bernaldez  speaks 
of  the  Devil  being  embroidered  on 
the  dresses  of  Columbus's  Indians, 
in  the  likeness  of  an  owl.  (Historia 
de  los  Reyes  Catolicos,  MS.,  cap. 
131.)  This  must  not  be  confounded, 
however,  with  the  evil  Spirit  in  the 
mythology  of  the  North  American 
Indians,  (see Heckewelder's  Account, 
ap.  Transactions  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  Philadelphia, 
vol.  i.  p.  205,)  still  less,  with  the 
evil  Principle  of  the  Oriental  nations 
of  the  Old  World.  It  was  only  one 
among  many  deities,  for  evil  was 
found  too  -  liberally  mingled  in  the 


natures  of  most  of  the  Aztec  gods, — 
in  the  same  manner  as  with  the 
Greek, — to  admit  of  its  personifica- 
tion by  any  one. 

5  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
paua,  lib.  3,  cap.  1,  et  seq. — Acosta, 
lib.  5,  ch.  9. — Torquemada,  Monarch. 
Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  21.— Boturini,  Idea, 
pp.  27,  28. 

Huitzilopotchli  is  compounded  of 
two  words,  signifying  "  humming- 
bird," and  "  left,"  from  his  image 
having  the  feathers  of  this  bird  on 
its  left  foot ;  (Clavigero,  Stor.  del 
Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  17  ;)  an  amiable 
etymology  for  so  ruffian  a  deity  — 
The  fantastic  forms  of  the  Mexican 
idols  were  in  the  highest  degree 
symbolical.  See  Gama's  learned  ex- 
position of  the  devices  on  the  statue 
of  the  goddess  found  in  the  great 
square  of  Mexico.  (Descripcion  de 
las  Dos  Piedras,  [Mexico,  1832,] 
parte  1,  pp.  34 — 44.)  The  tradition 
respecting  the  origin  of  this  god, 
or,  at  least,  his  appearance  on  earth, 
is  curious.  He  was  born  of  a  wo- 
man. His  mother,  a  devout  person, 
one  day,  in  her  attendance  on  the 
temple,  saw  a  ball  of  bright-coloured 
feathers  floating  in  the  air.  She 
took  it,  and  deposited  it  in  her 
bosom.     She  soon  after  found  her- 


& 


46  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

A  far  more  interesting  personage  in  their  mythology 
was  Quetzalcoatl,  god  of  the  air,  a  divinity  who,  dur- 
ing his  residence  on  earth,  instructed  the  natives  in 
the  use  of  metals,  in  agriculture,  and  in  the  arts  of 
government.  He  was  one  of  those  benefactors  of  their 
species,  doubtless,  who  have  been  deified  by  the  gra- 
titude of  posterity.  Under  him,  the  earth  teemed 
with  fruits  and  flowers,  without  the  pains  of  culture. 
An  ear  of  Indian  corn  was  as  much  as  a  single  man 
could  carry.  The  cotton,  as  it  grew,  took,  of  its  own 
accord,  the  rich  dyes  of  human  art.  The  air  was  filled 
with  intoxicating  perfumes  and  the  sweet  melody 
of  birds.  In  short,  these  were  the  halcyon  days, 
which  find  a  place  in  the  mythic  systems  of  so  many 
nations  in  the  Old  World.  It  was  the  golden  age  of 
Anahuac. 

From  some  cause,  not  explained,  Quetzalcoatl  in- 
curred the  wrath  of  one  of  the  principal  gods,  and  was 
compelled  to  abandon  the  country.  On  his  way,  he 
stopped  at  the  city  of  Cholula,  where  a  temple  was 
dedicated  to  his  worship,  the  massy  ruins  of  which  still 
form  one  of  the  most  interesting  relics  of  antiquity 
in  Mexico.  When  he  reached  the  shores  of  the  Mexi- 
can Gulf,  he  took  leave  of  his  followers,  promising  that 
he  and  his  descendants  would  revisit  them  hereafter; 
and  then  entering  his  wizard  skiff,   made  of  serpents' 

self  pregnant,  and  the  dread  deity  of  a  virgin.  So  were  the  Fohi  of 
was  born,  coming  into  the  world,  China,  and  the  Schaka  of  Thibet,  no 
like  Minerva,  all  armed,  —  with  a  doubt  the  same,  whether  a  mythic 
spear  in  the  right  hand,  a  shield  in  or  a  real  personage.  The  Jesuits  in 
the  left,  and  his  head  surmounted  by  China,  says  Barrow,  were  appalled 
a  crest  of  green  plumes.  (See  Cla-  at  finding  in  the  mythology  of  that 
vigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  country  the  counterpart  of  the 
19,  et  seq.)  A  similar  notion  in  Virgo  Deipara."  (Vol.  i.  p.  99, 
respect  to  the  incarnation  of  their  note.)  The  existence  of  similar  re- 
principal  deity  existed  among  the  ligious  ideas  in  remote  regions,  in- 
people  of  India  beyond  the  Ganges,  habited  by  different  races,  is  an  in- 
of  China,  and  of  Thibet.  "  Budh,"  terestingsubject  ofstudy;  furnishing, 
says  Milman,  in  his  learned  and  as  it  does,  one  of  the  most  important 
luminous  work  on  the  History  of  links  in  the  great  chain  of  commu- 
Christianity,  "according  to  a  tra-  nication  which  binds  together  the 
dition  known  in  the  West,  was  bora  distant  families  of  nations. 


chap,  in.]  MEXICAN    MYTHOLOGY.  47 

skins,  embarked  on  the  great  ocean  for  the  fabled  land 
of  Tlapallan.  He  was  said  to  have  been  tall  in  stature, 
with  a  white  skin,  long,  dark  hair,  and  a  flowing  beard. 
The  Mexicans  looked  confidently  to  the  return  of  the 
benevolent  deity ;  and  this  remarkable  tradition,  deeply 
cherished  in  their  hearts,  prepared  the  way,  as  we 
shall  see  hereafter,  for  the  future  success  of  the 
Spaniards.6 

We  have  not  space  for  further  details  respecting 
the  Mexican  divinities,  the  attributes  of  many  of  whom 
were  carefully  defined,  as  they  descended,  in  regular 
gradation,  to  the  penates  or  household  gods,  whose 
little  images  were  to  be  found  in  the  humblest  dwell- 
ing. 

The  Aztecs,  felt  the  curiosity,  common  to  man  in 
almost  every  stage  of  civilization,  to  lift  the  veil 
which  covers  the  mysterious  past,  and  the  more 
awful  future.  They  sought  relief,  like  the  nations 
of  the  Old  Continent,  from  the  oppressive  idea  of 
eternity,  by  breaking  it  up  into  distinct  cycles,  or 
periods  of  time,  each  of  several  thousand  years'  dura- 
tion. There  were  four  of  these  cycles,  and  at  the  end 
of  each,    by  the  agency  of  one  of  the   elements,    the 

6  Codex  Vaticanus,   PI.    15,  and  this  rather  startling  conjecture  he  is 

Codex  Telleriano-Remensis,  Part  2,  supported  by  several  of  his  devout 

PI.  2,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vols,  i.,  countrymen,  who  appear  to  have  as 

vi. — Sahagun,   Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  little  doubt  of  the  fact,  as  of  the  ad- 

pana,  lib.  3,  cap.  3,  4,  13,  14. — Tor-  vent  of  St.  James,  for  a  similar  pur- 

quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  pose,  in  the  mother  country.     See 

24. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  the  various    authorities  and   argu- 

cap.    1.  —  Gomara,    Crdnica   de   la  ments  set  forth  with  becoming  gra- 

Nueva  Espana,  cap.  222,  ap.  Barcia,  vity  in  Dr.  Mier's   dissertation  in 

Historiadores  Primitivos  de  las  In-  Bustamente's   edition   of    Sahagun, 

dias  Occidentales,   (Madrid,   1749,)  (lib.  3,  Suplem.,  [and  Veytia,]  torn, 

torn.  ii.  i.  pp.  160 — 200.)      Our  ingenious 

Quetzalcoatl  signifies  "  feathered  countryman,  M'Culloch,  carries  the 
serpent."  The  last  syllable  means,  Aztec  god  up  to  a  still  more  respect- 
likewise,  a  "  twin "  ;  which  fur-  able  antiquity,  by  identifying  him 
nished  an  argument  for  Dr.  Siguenza  with  the  patriarch  Noah.  Researches, 
to  identify  this  god  with  the  Apostle  Philosophical  and  Antiquarian,  con- 
Thomas,  (Didymus  signifying  also  a  ceruing  the  Aboriginal  History  of 
twin,)  who,  he  supposes,  came  over  America,  (Baltimore,  1829,)  p.  233. 
to  America  to  preach  the  gospel.  In 


48  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

human  family  was  swept  from  the  earth,  and  the 
sun  blotted  out  from  the  heavens,  to  be  again  re- 
kindled.7 

They  imagined  three  separate  states  of  existence 
in  the  future  life.  The  wicked,  comprehending  the 
greater  part  of  mankind,  were  to  expiate  their  sins  in 
a  place  of  everlasting  darkness.  Another  class,  with 
no  other  merit  than  that  of  having  died  of  certain 
diseases,  capriciously  selected,  were  to  enjoy  a  negative 
existence  of  indolent  contentment.  The  highest  place 
was  reserved,  as  in  most  warlike  nations,  for  the  heroes 
who  fell  in  battle,  or  in  sacrifice.  They  passed,  at 
once,  into  the  presence  of  the  Sun,  whom  they  ac- 
companied with  songs  and  choral  dances,  in  his  bright 
progress  through  the  heavens ;  and,  after  some  years, 
their  spirits  went  to  animate  the  clouds  and  singing 
birds  of  beautiful  plumage,  and  to  revel  amidst  the 
rich  blossoms  and  odours  of  the  gardens  of  paradise.8 
Such  was  the  heaven  of  the  Aztecs ;  more  refined  in 
its   character   than  that  of  the   more  polished  pagan, 

7  Cod.  Vat.  PI.  7 — 10  ap.  Antiq.  while    the     cycles   of    the  Vatican 

of  Mexico,  vols,  i.,  vi. — Ixtlilxochitl,  paintings  take  up  near  18,000  years. 

Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  1.  — It  is  interesting  to  observe  how 

M.  de  Humboldt  has  been  at  some  the  wild  conjectures  of  an  ignorant 
pains  to  trace  the  analogy  between  age  have  been  confirmed  by  the 
the  Aztec  cosmogony  and  that  of  more  recent  discoveries  in  geology, 
Eastern  Asia.  He  has  tried,  though  making  it  probable  that  the  earth 
in  vain,  to  find  a  multiple  which  has  experienced  a  number  of  con- 
might  serve  as  the  key  to  the  calcu-  vulsions,  possibly  thousands  of  years 
lations  of  the  former.  (Vues  des  distant  from  each  other,  which  have 
Cordilleres,  pp.  202  —  212.)  In  swept  away  the  races  then  exist- 
truth,  there  seems  to  be  a  material  iug,  and  given  a  new  aspect  to  the 
discordance  in  the  Mexican   state-  globe. 

ments,  both  in  regard  to  the  number  8  Sahagun,  Hist,   de  Nueva  Es- 

of  revolutions  and  their  duration.  A  paiia,  lib.  3,  Apend. — Cod.  Vat.,  ap. 

manuscript   before    me,  of  Ixtlilxo-  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  PI.  1 — 5. — Tor- 

chitl,  reduces  them  to  three,  before  quemada,   Monarch.    Ind.,  lib.    13, 

the  present  state  of  the  world,  and  cap.  48. 

allows  only  4,394  years   for  them ;  The  last  writer  assures  us,  "  that 

(Sumaria  Kelacioii,   MS..  No.    1 ;)  as  to  what  the  Aztecs  said  of  their 

Gama,  on  the  faith  of  an  ancient  going  to  hell,  they  were  right ;  for, 

Indian  MS.,  in  Boturini's  Catalogue,  as  they  died  in  ignorance  of  the  true 

(viii.  13.)  reduces  the  duration  still  faith,  they  have,  without  question, 

lower ;    (Description    de    las    Dos  all  gone  there  to  suffer  everlasting 

Piedras,  parte  1,  p.  49,    et   seq. ;)  punishment !  "     Ubi  supra. 


chap,  in.]  MEXICAN    MYTHOLOGY.  49 

whose  elysium  reflected  only  the  martial  sports,  or 
sensual  gratifications  of  this  life.9  In  the  destiny  they 
assigned  to  the  wicked,  we  discern  similar  traces  of 
refinement;  since  the  absence  of  all  physical  torture 
forms  a  striking  contrast  to  the  schemes  of  sufFerinp; 
so  ingeniously  devised  by  the  fancies  of  the  most  en- 
lightened nations.10  In  all  this,  so  contrary  to  the 
natural  suggestions  of  the  ferocious  Aztec,  we  see  the 
evidences  of  a  higher  civilization,  inherited  from  their 
predecessors  in  the  land. 

Our  limits  will  allow  only  a  brief  allusion  to  one  or 
two  of  their  most  interesting  ceremonies.  On  the  death 
of  a  person,  his  corpse  was  dressed  in  the  peculiar  habili- 
ments of  his  tutelar  deity.  It  was  strewed  with  pieces 
of  paper,  which  operated  as  charms  against  the  dangers 
of  the  dark  road  he  was  to  travel.  A  throng  of  slaves, 
if  he  were  rich,  was  sacrificed  at  his  obsequies.  His 
body  was  burned,  and  the  ashes,  collected  in  a  vase,  were 
preserved  in  one  of  the  apartments  of  his  house.  Here 
we  have  successively  the  usages  of  the  Roman  Catholic, 
the  Mussulman,  the  Tartar,  and  the  ancient  Greek  and 
Roman ;  curious  coincidences,  which  may  show  how  cau- 
tious we  should  be  in  adopting  conclusions  founded  on 
analogy.11 

A  more  extraordinary  coincidence  may  be  traced  with 

9  It   conveys  but  a  poor  idea  of  "  He    sees  •with    other   eyes  than 

these  pleasures,  that   the   shade  of  theirs ;  where  they 

Achilles  can  say,   "  he  had  rather  be  Behold  a  sun,  he  spies  a  deity." 

the  slave  of  the  meanest  man  on  10  It  is  singular  that  the  Tuscan 

earth,   than    sovereign  among    the  bard,  while  exhausting  his  invention 

dead."    (Odyss.  A.  488—490.)  The  in  devising  modes  of  bodily  torture 

Mahometans  believe  that  the  souls  in  his  "  Inferno,"  should  have  made 

of  martyrs  pass,  after  death,  into  the  so  little  use  of  the  moral  sources  of 

bodies  of  birds,  that  haunt  the  sweet  misery.      That  he  has  not  done  so 

waters    and    bowers    of     Paradise.  might  be  reckoned  a  strong  proof  of 

(Sale's  Koran,  [London,  1S25,]  vol.  the  rudeness  of  the  time,  did  we  not 

i.  p.   106.) — The   Mexican  heaven  meet  with  examples  of  it  in  a  later 

may  remind  one  of  Dante's  in  its  day ;  in  which  a  serious  and  sublime 

material  enjoyments  ;  which,  in  both,  writer,    like   Dr.    Watts,    does   not 

are  made  up  of  light,  music,    and  disdain  to   employ  the  same  coarse 

motion.     The  sun,  it  must  also  be  machinery  for  moving  the  conscience 

remembered,   was    a    spiritual   con-  of  the  reader, 

ception  with  the  Aztec ;  "  Carta  del  Lie.   Zuazo,   (Nov., 

VOL.  I.  E 


50  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

Christian  rites,  in  the  ceremony  of  naming  their  children. 
The  lips  and  bosom  of  the  infant  were  sprinkled  with 
water,  and  "  the  Lord  was  implored  to  permit  the  holy 
drops  to  wash  away  the  sin  that  was  given  to  it  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world ;  so  that  the  child  might  be  born 
anew."12  We  are  reminded  of  Christian  morals,  in  more 
than  one  of  their  prayers,  in  which  they  used  regular 
forms.  "Wilt  thou  blot  us  out,  0  Lord,  for  ever?  «  Is 
this  punishment  intended,  not  for  our  reformation,  but 
for  our  destruction?"  Again,  "  Impart  to  us,  out  of  thy 
great  mercy,  thy  gifts  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  receive 
through  our  own  merits."  "  Keep  peace  with  all,"  says 
another  petition;  "bear  injuries  with  humility;  God, 
who  sees,  will  avenge  you."  But  the  most  striking 
parallel  with  Scripture  is  in  the  remarkable  declaration, 
that  "  he  who  looks  too  curiously  on  a  woman,  commits 
adultery  with  his  eyes."  These  pure  and  elevated  maxims, 
it  is  true,  are  mixed  up  with  others  of  a  puerile,  and  even 
brutal  character,  arguing  that  confusion  of  the  moral 
perceptions,  which  is  natural  in  the  twilight  of  civilization. 
One  would  not  expect,  however,  to  meet,  in  such  a  state 
of  society,  with  doctrines  as  sublime  as  any  inculcated  by 
the  enlightened  codes  of  ancient  philosophy.13 

1521,)  MS. — Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  8.  Saliagun's    account,    see   Appendix, 

— Torquemada,   Monarch.    Indiana,  Part  1,  No.  1.  note  26. 

lib.  13,  cap.  45. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  13  "  ,j  Es  posible  que  este  azote 

Nueva  Espana,  lib.  3,  Apend.  y  este  castigo  no  se  nos   da  para 

Sometimes  the  body  was  buried  nuestra  correccion  y  enmienda,  sino 

entire,  with  valuable  treasures,  if  the  para  total  destruccionyasolamiento?" 

deceased  was  rich.     The  "Anony-  (Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana, 

mous  Conqueror,"  as  he  is  called,  lib.  6,  cap.  1.)     "Y  esto  por  sola 

saw  gold  to  the  value  of  3,000  castel-  vuestra  liberalidad   y  magnificencia 

lanos  drawn  from  one  of  these  tombs.  lo  habeis  de  hacer,  que  ninguno  es 

Relatione  d'un  gentil'   huomo,  ap.  digno  ni  merecedor  de  recibir  vues- 

ltamusio,  torn.  iii.  p.  310.  tras   larguezas   por   su   dignidad   y 

12  This   interesting  rite,   usually  merecimiento,  sino  que  por  vuestra 

solemnized  with  great  formality,  in  benignidad."     (Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  2. 

the  presence  of  the  assembled  friends  "  Sed  sufridos  y  reportados,  que  Dios 

and  relatives,  is  detailed  with  minute-  bien  os  ve  y  respondera  por  vosotros, 

ness  by  Sahagun,   (Hist,  de  Nueva  y  el  os  vengara  (a)  sed  humildes  con 

Espana,  lib.  6,  cap.  37,)  and  by  Zuazo,  todos,  y  con  esto  os  hara  Dios  merced 

(Carta,  MS.,)  both  of  them  eyewit-  y  tambien  honra."      (Ibid.,  lib.   6, 

nesses.     For  a  version   of  part   of  cap.    ]  7-)      "  Tampoco    mires    con 


chap.   HI.]  MEXICAN   MYTHOLOGY.  51 

But,  although  the  Aztec  mythology  gathered  nothing 
from  the  beautiful  inventions  of  the  poet,  nor  from  the 
refinements  of  philosophy,  it  was  much  indebted,  as  I 
have  noticed,  to  the  priests,  who  endeavoured  to  dazzle 
the  imagination  of  the  people  by  the  most  formal  and 
pompous  ceremonial.  The  influence  of  the  priesthood 
must  be  greatest  in  an  imperfect  state  of  civilization, 
where  it  engrosses  all  the  scanty  science  of  the  time  in 
its  own  body.  This  is  particularly  the  case,  when  the 
science  is  of  that  spurious  kind  which  is  less  occupied 
with  the  real  phenomena  of  nature,  than  with  the  fan- 
ciful chimeras  of  human  superstition.  Such  are  the 
sciences  of  astrology  and  divination,  in  which  the  Aztec 
priests  were  well  initiated;  and  while  they  seemed  to 
hold  the  keys  of  the  future  in  their  own  hands,  they 
impressed  the  ignorant  people  with  sentiments  of  super- 
stitious awe,  beyond  that  which  has  probably  existed  in 
any  other  country — even  in  Ancient  Egypt. 

The  sacerdotal  order  was  very  numerous,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  statement,  that  five  thousand  priests 
were,  in  some  way  or  other,  attached  to  the  principal 
temple  in  the  capital.  The  various  ranks  and  functions 
of  this  multitudinous  body  were  discriminated  with  great 
exactness.  Those  best  instructed  in  music  took  the 
management  of  the  choirs.  Others  arranged  the  festivals 
conformably  to  the  calendar.  Some  superintended  the 
education  of  youth,  and  others  had  charge  of  the  hiero- 
glyphical  paintings  and  oral  traditions ;  while  the  dismal 
rites  of  sacrifice  were  reserved  for  the  chief  dignitaries  of 
the  order.  At  the  head  of  the  whole  establishment  were 
two  high-priests,  elected  from  the  order,  as  it  would 
seem,  by  the  king  and  principal  nobles,  without  reference 
to  birth,  but  solely  for  their  qualifications,  as  shown  by 


euriosidad  el  gesto  y  disposition  de  la  cnriosamente  mira  a  la  muger  adul- 

gente  principal,  mayormente  de  las  tera  con  la  vista."     (Ibid.,  lib.   6, 

mugeres,  y  sobre  todo  de  las  casadas,  cap.  22.) 
porque   dice  el  refran   que   el   que 

E  2 


52  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

their  previous  conduct  in  a  subordinate  station.  They 
were  equal  in  dignity,  and  inferior  only  to  the  sovereign, 
who  rarely  acted  without  their  advice  in  weighty  matters 
of  public  concern.14 

The  priests  were  each  devoted  to  the  service  of  some 
particular  deity,  and  had  quarters  provided  within  the 
spacious  precincts  of  their  temple ;  at  least,  while  engaged 
in  immediate  attendance  there, — for  they  were  allowed 
to  marry,  and  have  families  of  their  own.  In  this 
monastic  residence  they  lived  in  all  the  stern  severity  of 
conventual  discipline.  Thrice  during  the  day,  and  once 
at  night,  they  were  called  to  prayers.  They  were  fre- 
quent in  their  ablutions  and  vigils,  and  mortified  the 
flesh  by  fasting  and  cruel  penance, — drawing  blood  from 
their  bodies  by  flagellation,  or  by  piercing  them  with  the 
thorns  of  the  aloe ;  in  short,  by  practising  all  those 
austerities  to  which  fanaticism  (to  borrow  the  strong  lan- 
guage of  the  poet)  has  resorted,  in  every  age  of  the  world, 

"  In  hopes  to  merit  Leaven  by  making  eartb  a  hell."15 

The  great  cities  were  divided  into  districts,  placed 
under  the  charge  of  a  sort  of  parochial  clergy,  who  regu- 
lated every  act  of  religion  within  their  precincts.  It  is 
remarkable  that  they  administered  the  rites  of  confession 
and  absolution.  The  secrets  of  the  confessional  were 
held  inviolable,  and  penances  were  imposed  of  much  the 
same  kind   as  those  enjoined  in  the  Roman   Catholic 

14  'Sabagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  the  fact  may  be."     (Monarch.  Ind., 

pana,  lib.  2,  Apend. ;  lib.  3,  cap.  9. —  lib.  9,  cap.  5.)    It  is  contradicted  by 

Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  8,  Sabagun,  whom  I  have  followed  as 

cap.  20 ;  lib.  9,  cap.  3,  56. — Gomara,  the  highest  authority  in  these  mat- 

Grou.,  cap.  215,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii.  ters.     Clavigero  bad  no  other  know- 

— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  ledge  of  Sabagun' s  work  than  what 

Parte  1,  cap.  4.  was  filtered  through  the  writings  of 

Clavigero  says,  that  the  high-priest  Torquemada,  and  later  authors, 
was  necessarily  a  person  of  rank. 

(Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  37.)  15  Sabagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 

I  find  no  authority  for  this,  not  even  paha,  ubi  supra. — Torquemada,  Mo- 

in  bis  oracle;  Torquemada,  who  ex-  narcb.  Ind.,  lib.  9,  cap.  25. — Gomara, 

pressly  says,  "There  is  no  warrant  Crdn.,  ap.  Barcia,  ubi  supra. — Acosta, 

for  the  assertion,  however  probable  lib.  5,  cap.  14,  17. 


chap,    in.]  SACERDOTAL    ORDER.  53 

Church.  There  were  two  remarkable  peculiarities  in  the 
Aztec  ceremony.  The  first  was,  that,  as  the  repetition 
of  an  offence,  once  atoned  for,  was  deemed  inexpiable, 
confession  was  made  but  once  in  a  man's  life,  and  was 
usually  deferred  to  a  late  period  of  it,  when  the  penitent 
unburdened  his  conscience,  and  settled,  at  once,  the  long 
arrears  of  iniquity.  Another  peculiarity  was,  that  priestly 
absolution  was  received  in  place  of  the  legal  punishment 
of  offences,  and  authorized  an  acquittal  in  case  of  arrest. 
Long  after  the  Conquest,  the  simple  natives,  when  they 
came  under  the  arm  of  the  law,  sought  to  escape  by  pro- 
ducing the  certificate  of  their  confession.16 

One  of  the  most  important  duties  of  the  priesthood 
was  that  of  education,  to  which  certain  buildings  were 
appropriated  within  the  inclosure  of  the  principal  temple. 
Here  the  youth  of  both  sexes,  of  the  higher  and  middling 
orders,  were  placed  at  a  very  tender  age.  The  girls  were 
intrusted  to  the  care  of  priestesses ;  for  women  were 
allowed  to  exercise  sacerdotal  functions,  except  those  of 
sacrifice.17     In  these  institutions  the  boys  were  drilled  in 

16  Sahagun,  Hist,  cle  Nueva  Es-  like  thine,  and  they  are  men  like  thee!' 

pafia,  lib.  1,  cap.  12 ;  lib.  6,  cap.  7.  Such  is  the  strange  medley  of  truly 

The  address  of  the  confessor,  on  Christian  benevolence  and  heathenish 
these  occasions,  contains  some  things  abominations  which  pervades  the 
too  remarkable  to  be  omitted.  "  O  Aztec  litany,  intimating  sources 
merciful  Lord,"  he  says,  in  his  prayer,  widely  different. 
"Thou  who  knowest  the  secrets  of  17  The  Egyptian  gods  were  also 
all  hearts,  let  thy  forgiveness  and  served  by  priestesses.  (See  Hero- 
favour  descend,  like  the  pure  waters  dotus,  Euterpe,  sec.  54.)  Tales  of 
of  heaven,  to  wash  away  the  stains  scandal  similar  to  those  which  the 
from  the  soul.  Thou  knowest  that  Greeks  circulated  respecting  them, 
this  poor  man  has  sinned,  not  from  have  been  told  of  the  Aztec  virgins. 
his  own  free  -will,  but  from  the  in-  (See  Le  Noir's  dissertation,  ap.  An- 
fluence  of  the  sign  under  which  he  tiquites  Mexicaines,  [Paris,  1834,] 
was  born."  After  a  copious  exhor-  torn.  ii.  page  7,  note.)  The  early 
tation  to  the  penitent,  enjoining  a  missionaries,  credulous  enough  cer- 
variety  of  mortifications  and  minute  tainly,  give  no  countenance  to  such 
ceremonies  by  way  of  penance,  and  reports ;  and  father  Acosta,  on  the 
particularly  urging  the  necessity  of  contrary,  exclaims,  "In  truth,  it  is 
instantly  procuring  a  slave  for  sacri-  very  strange  to  see  that  this  false 
fee  to  the  Deity,  the  priest  concludes  opinion  of  religion  hath  so  great 
with  inculcating  charity  to  the  poor.  force  among  these  young  men  and 
"  Clothe  the  naked  and  feed  the  maidens  of  Mexico,  that  they  will 
hungry,  whatever  privations  it  may  serve  the  Divell  with  so  great  rigour 
cost  thee  :  for  remember  their  flesh  is  and  austerity,  which  many  of  us  doe 


54  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  ft 

the  routine  of  monastic  discipline ;  they  decorated  the 
shrines  of  the  gods  with  flowers,  fed  the  sacred  fires,  and 
took  part  in  the  religious  chants  and  festivals.  Those  in 
the  higher  school,  the  Calmecac,  as  it  was  called,  were 
initiated  in  their  traditionary  lore,  the  mysteries  of  hiero- 
glyphics, the  principles  of  government,  and  such  branches 
of  astronomical  and  natural  science  as  were  within  the 
compass  of  the  priesthood.  The  girls  learned  various 
feminine  employments,  especially  to  weave  and  embroider 
rich  coverings  for  the  altars  of  the  gods.  Great  atten- 
tion was  paid  to  the  moral  discipline  of  both  sexes.  The 
most  perfect  decorum  prevailed ;  and  offences  were 
punished  with  extreme  rigour,  in  some  instances  with 
death  itself.  Terror,  not  love,  was  the  spring  of  educa- 
tion with  the  Aztecs.18 

At  a  suitable  age  for  marrying,  or  for  entering  into 
the  world,  the  pupils  were  dismissed  with  much  cere- 
mony, from  the  convent,  and  the  recommendation  of  the 
principal  often  introduced  those  most  competent  to  re- 
sponsible situations  in  public  life.  Such  was  the  crafty 
policy  of  the  Mexican  priests,  who,  by  reserving  to  them- 
selves the  business  of  instruction,  were  enabled  to  mould 
the  young  and  plastic  mind  according  to  their  own  wills, 
and  to  train  it  early  to  implicit  reverence  for  religion  and 
its  ministers  ;  a  reverence  which  still  maintained  its  hold 
on  the  iron  nature  of  the  warrior,  long  after  every  other 
vestige  of  education  had  been  effaced  by  the  rough  trade 
to  which  he  was  devoted. 

To  each  of  the  principal  temples,  lands  were  annexed 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  priests.     These  estates  were 

not  in  the  service  of  the  most  high  15,16. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind., 

God;  the  which  is  a  great  shame  and  lib.  9,  cap.  11 — 14,  30,  31. 
confusion."      Eng.    Trans.,    lib.    5,  "  They  were  taught,"    says    the 

cap.  18.  good  father  last  cited,   "to  eschew 

vice,  and  cleave  to  virtue, — according 

18  Toribio,    Hist,    de   los   Indios,  to  their  notions  of  them ;  namely,  to 

MS.,   Parte    1,   cap.    9. — Sahagun,  abstain  from  wrath,  to  offer  violence 

Hist,  de  Nueva  Espafia,  lib.  2,  Apend.;  and  do  wrong  to  no  man, — in  short, 

lib.  3,  cap.  4 — 8. — Zurita,  Rapport,  to  perform  the  duties  plainly  pointed 

pp.  123 — 126.— Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  out  by  natural  religion." 


chap,  in.]  SACERDOTAL   ORDER.  55 

augmented  by  the  policy  or  devotion  of  successive  princes ; 
until,  under  the  last  Montezuma,  they  had  swollen  to  an 
enormous  extent,  and  covered  every  district  of  the  empire. 
The  priests  took  the  management  of  their  property  into 
their  own  hands  ;  and  they  seem  to  have  treated  their 
tenants  with  the  liberality  and  indulgence  characteristic 
of  monastic  corporations.  Besides  the  large  supplies 
drawn  from  this  source,  the  religious  order  was  enriched 
with  the  first-fruits,  and  such  other  offerings  as  piety  or 
superstition  dictated.  The  surplus  beyond  what  was 
required  for  the  support  of  the  national  worship,  was  dis- 
tributed in  alms  among  the  poor;  a  duty  strenuously 
prescribed  by  their  moral  code.  Thus  we  find  the  same 
religion  inculcating  lessons  of  pure  philanthropy  on  the 
one  hand,  and  of  merciless  extermination,  as  we  shall  soon 
see,  on  the  other.  The  inconsistency  will  not  appear 
incredible  to  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  history  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  in  the  early  ages  of  the 
Inquisition.19 

The  Mexican  temples, — teocallis,  "  houses  of  God,"  as 
they  were  called,  were  very  numerous.  There  were 
several  hundreds  in  each  of  the  principal  cities,  many  of 
them,  doubtless,  very  humble  edifices.  They  were  solid 
masses  of  earth,  cased  with  brick  or  stone,  and  in  their 
form  somewhat  resembled  the  pyramidal  structures  of 
ancient  Egypt.  The  bases  of  many  of  them  were  more 
than  a  hundred  feet  square,  and  they  towered  to  a  still 
greater  height.  They  were  distributed  into  four  or  five 
stories,  each  of  smaller  dimensions  than  that  below.  The 
ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steps,  at  an  angle  of  the  pyramid, 

19    Torquemada,    Monarch.    Ind.,  English  reader  may  consult,  for  the 

lib.  8,  cap.  20,  21.— Camargo,  Hist.  same  purpose,  Heeren,  (Hist.  Res., 

de  Tlascala,  MS.  vol.  v.  chap.  2,)  Wilkinson,  (Manners 

It  is  impossible  not  to  be  struck  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyp- 

with    the    great    resemblance,    not  tians,[London,1837,]  vol. i. pp. 257 — ■ 

merely  in  a  few  empty  forms,  but  in  279,)  the  last  writer  especially,  who 

the  whole  way  of  life,  of  the  Mexican  has  contributed,  more  than  all  others, 

and  Egyptian  priesthood.     Compare  towards  opening  to  us  the  interior  of 

Herodotus    (Euterpe,    passim)    and  the   social  life   of    this   interesting 

Diodorus  (lib.  1,  sec.  73,  8]).     The  people. 


56  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

on  the  outside.  This  led  to  a  sort  of  terrace  or  gallery, 
at  the  base  of  the  second  story,  which  passed  quite  round 
the  building  to  another  flight  of  stairs,  commencing  also 
at  the  same  angle  as  the  preceding  and  directly  over  it, 
and  leading  to  a  similar  terrace ;  so  that  one  had  to  make 
the  circuit  of  the  temple  several  times,  before  reaching 
the  summit.  In  some  instances  the  stairway  led  directly 
up  the  centre  of  the  western  face  of  the  building.  The  top 
was  a  broad  area,  on  which  were  erected  one  or  two 
towers,  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  the  sanctuaries  in  which 
stood  the  sacred  images  of  the  presiding  deities.  Before 
these  towers  stood  the  dreadful  stone  of  sacrifice,  and  two 
lofty  altars,  on  which  fires  were  kept,  as  inextinguishable 
as  those  in  the  temple  of  Vesta.  There  were  said  to  be 
six  hundred  of  these  altars  on  smaller  buildings  within 
the  enclosure  of  the  great  temple  of  Mexico,  which,  with 
those  on  the  sacred  edifices  in  other  parts  of  the  city,  shed 
a  brilliant  illumination  over  its  streets,  through  the  darkest 
night.20 

From  the  construction  of  their  temples,  all  religious 
services  were  public.  The  long  processions  of  priests, 
winding  round  their  massive  sides,  as  they  rose  higher 
and  higher  towards  the  summit,  and  the  dismal  rites  of 
sacrifice  performed  there,  were  all  visible  from  the  re- 
motest corners  of  the  capital,  impressing  on  the  spectator's 
mind  a  superstitious  veneration  for  the  mysteries  of  his 
religion,  and  for  the  dread  ministers  by  whom  they  were 
interpreted. 

This  impression  was  kept  in  full  force  by  their  nume- 
rous festivals.     Every  month  was  consecrated  to  some 

20  Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  llamusio,  of  the  smaller  temples,  or  pyramids, 

torn.  iii.  fol.  307. — Camargo,  Hist.  Avere  filled  with  earth  impregnated 

de   Tlascala,   MS. — Acosta,   lib.    5,  with  odoriferous  gums  and  gold  dust ; 

cap.    13. — Gomara,  Cron.,  cap.   SO,  the  latter,  sometimes  in  such  quan- 

ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — Toribio,  Hist.  tities   as   probably  to   be   worth  a 

de  los  Iudios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  4.  million  of  castellanos  !    (Ubi  supra.) 

Carta  del  Lie  Zuazo,  MS.  These  were  the  temples  of  Mammon, 

This     last    writer,     who    visited  indeed !     But  I  find  no  confirmation 

Mexico  immediately  after  the  Con-  of  such  golden  reports, 
quest  in  1521,  assures  us  that  some 


chap,  ill.]  HUMAN    SACRIFICES.  57 

protecting  deity ;  and  every  week — nay,  almost  every 
day,  was  set  down  in  their  calendar  for  some  appropriate 
celebration ;  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  the 
ordinary  business  of  life  could  have  been  compatible  with 
the  exactions  of  religion.  Many  of  their  ceremonies 
were  of  a  light  and  cheerful  complexion,  consisting  of  the 
national  songs  and  dances,  in  which  both  sexes  joined. 
Processions  were  made  of  women  and  children  crowned 
with  garlands  and  bearing  offerings  of  fruits,  the  ripened 
maize,  or  the  sweet  incense  of  copal  and  other  odoriferous 
gums,  while  the  altars  of  the  deity  were  stained  with  no 
blood  save  that  of  animals.21  These  were  the  peaceful 
rites  derived  from  their  Toltec  predecessors,  on  which  the 
fierce  Aztecs  engrafted  a  superstition  too  loathsome  to  be 
exhibited  in  alL  its  nakedness,  and  one  over  which  I  would 
gladly  draw  a  veil  altogether,  but  that  it  would  leave  the 
reader  in  ignorance  of  their  most  striking  institution,  and 
one  that  had  the  greatest  influence  in  forming  the  national 
character. 

Human  sacrifices  were  adopted  by  the  Aztecs  early  in 
the  fourteenth  century,  about  two  hundred  years  before 
the  Conquest.22  Rare  at  first,  they  became  more  frequent 
with  the  wider  extent  of  their  empire;  till,  at  length, 
almost  every  festival  was  closed  with  this  cruel  abomina- 
tion. These  religious  ceremonials  were  generally  arranged 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  afford  a  type  of  the  most  pro- 
minent circumstances  in  the  character  or  history  of  the 
deity  who  was  the  object  of  them.  A  single  example 
will  suffice. 

One  of  their  most  important  festivals  was  that  in  honour 

21  Cod.  Tel.  Rem...  PI.  1,  and  Cod.  22  The  traditions  of  their  origin 

Vat.,  passim,  ap.  Autiq.  of  Mexico,  have  somewhat  of  a  fabulous  tinge, 

vols.  L,  vi — Torquemada,  Monarch.  But,  whether  true  or  false,  they  are 

Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  10,  et  seq. — Saha-  equally    indicative    of    unparalleled 

gun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia,  lib.  2,  ferocity  in  the  people  who  could  be 

passim.  the  subject  of  them.  Clavigero,  Stor. 

Among  the  oiferings,  quails  may  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  167,  et  seq. ; 

be  particularly  noticed,  for  the  iucre-  also  Humboldt,  (who  does  not  appear 

dible  quantities  of  them  sacrificed  and  to  doubt  them,)  Vues  des  Cordilleres, 

consumed  at  many  of  the  festivals.  p.  95. 


58  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

of  the  god  Tezcatlepoca,  whose  rank  was  inferior  only  to 
that  of  the  Supreme  Being.  He  was  called  "the  soul  of 
the  world,"  and  supposed  to  have  been  its  creator.  He 
was  depicted  as  a  handsome  man,  endowed  with  perpetual 
youth.  A  year  before  the  intended  sacrifice,  a  captive, 
distinguished  for  his  personal  beauty,  and  without  a 
blemish  on  his  body,  was  selected  to  represent  this  deity. 
Certain  tutors  took  charge  of  him,  and  instructed  him  how 
to  perform  his  new  part  with  becoming  grace  and  dignity. 
He  was  arrayed  in  a  splendid  dress,  regaled  with  incense, 
and  with  a  profusion  of  sweet-scented  flowers,  of  which 
the  ancient  Mexicans  were  as  fond  as  their  descendants  at 
the  present  day.  When  he  went  abroad,  he  was  attended 
by  a  train  of  the  royal  pages,  and,  as  he  halted  in  the 
streets  to  play  some  favourite  melody,  the  crowd  pro- 
strated themselves  before  him,  and  did  him  homage  as 
the  representative  of  their  good  deity.  In  this  way  he  led 
an  easy,  luxurious  life,  till  within  a  month  of  his  sacrifice. 
Pour  beautiful  girls,  bearing  the  names  of  the  principal 
goddesses,  were  then  selected  to  share  the  honours  of  his 
bed ;  and  with  them  he  continued  to  live  in  idle  dalliance, 
feasted  at  the  banquets  of  the  principal  nobles,  who  paid 
him  all  the  honours  of  a  divinity. 

At  length  the  fatal  day  of  sacrifice  arrived.  The  term 
of  his  short-lived  glories  was  at  an  end.  He  was  stripped 
of  his  gaudy  apparel,  and  bade  adieu  to  the  fair  partners 
of  his  revelries.  One  of  the  royal  barges  transported  him 
across  the  lake  to  a  temple  which  rose  on  its  margin, 
about  a  league  from  the  city.  Hither  the  inhabitants  of 
the  capital  flocked,  to  witness  the  consummation  of  the 
ceremony.  As  the  sad  procession  wound  up  the  sides  of 
the  pyramid,  the  unhappy  victim  threw  away  his  gay 
chaplets  of  flowers,  and  broke  in  pieces  the  musical  in- 
struments with  which  he  had  solaced  the  hours  of  cap- 
tivity. On  the  summit  he  was  received  by  six  priests, 
whose  long  and  matted  locks  flowed  disorderly  over  their 
sable  robes,  covered  with  hieroglyphic  scrolls  of  mystic 


CHAP.  Ill 


.]  HUMAN    SACRIFICES.  5  9 


import.  They  led  him  to  the  sacrificial  stone,  a  huge 
block  of  jasper,  with  its  upper  surface  somewhat  convex. 
On  this  the  prisoner  was  stretched.  Five  priests  secured 
his  head  and  his  limbs  ;  while  the  sixth,  clad  in  a  scarlet 
mantle,  emblematic  of  his  bloody  office,  dexterously  opened 
the  breast  of  the  wretched  victim  with  a  sharp  razor  of 
itztti, — a  volcanic  substance  hard  as  flint, — and,  inserting 
Ids  hand  in  the  wound,  tore  out  the  palpitating  heart. 
The  minister  of  death,  first  holding  this  up  towards  the 
sun,  an  object  of  worship  throughout  Anahuac,  cast  it  at 
the  feet  of  the  deity  to  whom  the  temple  was  devoted, 
while  the  multitudes  below  prostrated  themselves  in 
humble  adoration.  The  tragic  story  of  this  prisoner  was 
expounded  by  the  priests  as  the  type  of  human  destiny, 
which,  brilliant  in  its  commencement,  too  often  closes  in 
sorrow  and  disaster.23 

Such  was  the  form  of  human  sacrifice  usually  practised 
by  the  Aztecs.  It  was  the  same  that  often  met  the  in- 
dignant eyes  of  the  Europeans,  in  their  progress  through 
the  country,  and  from  the  dreadful  doom  of  which  they 
themselves  were  not  exempted.  There  were,  indeed, 
some  occasions  when  preliminary  tortures,  of  the  most 
exquisite  kind,  with  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  shock 
the  reader,  were  inflicted ;  but  they  always  terminated 
with  the  bloody  ceremony  above  described.  It  should  be 
remarked,  however,  that  such  tortures  were  not  the  spon- 
taneous suggestions  of  cruelty,  as  with  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indians ;  but  were  all  rigorously  prescribed  in  the 
Aztec  ritual,  and  doubtless  were  often  inflicted  with 
the  same  compunctious  visitings  which  a  devout  familiar 
of  the  Holy  Office  might  at  times  experience  in  executing 

23  Sahagun,Hist.de]MuevaEspaiia,  Regimiento   de  Vera  Cruz,  (Julio, 

lib.  2,  cap.  2, 5, 24,  et  alibi.— Hen-era,  1519,)  MS. 

Hist.  General,  dec.  3,  lib.  2,  cap.  16.  Few  readers,  probably  will  sym- 
— Torquemada,  Monarch,  hid.,  lib.  7,  pathise  with  the  sentence  of  Torque- 
cap.  19  ;  lib.  10,  cap.  14. — Rel.  d'  un  mada,  who  concludes  his  tale  of  woe 
gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn,  iii,  fol.  307.  by  coolly  dismissing  "  the  soul  of  the 
— Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  9 — 21. — Carta  victim,  to  sleep  with  those  of  his  false 
del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Relacion  por  el  gods,  in  hell!"     Lib.  10,  cap.  23. 


60  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

its  stern  decrees.24  Women,  as  well  as  the  other  sex, 
were  sometimes  reserved  for  sacrifice.  On  some  occasions, 
particularly  in  seasons  of  drought,  at  the  festival  of  the 
insatiable  Tlaloc,  the  god  of  rain,  children,  for  the  most 
part  infants,  were  offered  up.  As  they  were  borne  along 
in  open  litters,  dressed  in  their  festal  robes,  and  decked 
with  the  fresh  blossoms  of  spring,  they  moved  the  hard- 
est heart  to  pity,  though  their  cries  were  drowned  in  the 
wild  chant  of  the  priests,  who  read  in  their  tears  a  favour- 
able augury  for  their  petition.  These  innocent  victims 
were  generally  bought  by  the  priests  of  parents  who  were 
poor,  but  who  stifled  the  voice  of  nature,  probably  less  at 
the  suggestions  of  poverty,  than  of  a  wretched  supersti- 
tion.25 

The  most  loathsome  part  of  the  story,  the  manner  in 
which  the  body  of  the  sacrificed  captive  was  disposed  of, 
remains  yet  to  be  told.  It  was  delivered  to  the  warrior 
who  had  taken  him  in  battle,  and  by  him,  after  being 
dressed,  was  served  up  in  an  entertainment  to  his  friends. 
This  was  not  the  coarse  repast  of  famished  cannibals,  but 
a  banquet  teeming  with  delicious  beverages  and  delicate 
viands,  prepared  with  art,  and  attended  by  both  sexes, 
who,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  conducted  themselves  with 
all  the  decorum  of  civilized   life.      Surely,  never  were 

24  Sahagmi,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  tion  was  sometimes  furnished  with 

paiia,  lib.  2,  cap.  10,  29. — Gomara,  arms,  and  brought  against  a  number 

Crdn.,  cap.  219,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii.  of  Mexicans  in  succession.      If  he 

— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  defeated  them  all,  as  did  occasionally 

Parte  1,  cap.  6 — 11.  happen,  he  was  allowed  to  escape. 

The  reader  will  find  a  tolerably  If  vanquished,  he  was   dragged  to 

exact  picture  of  the  nature  of  these  the  block  and  sacrificed  in  the  usual 

tortures  in  the  twenty-first  canto  of  manner.     The  combat  was  fought  on 

the  "  Inferno."     The  fantastic  crea-  a  huge  circular  stone,  before  the  as- 

tions   of  the  Florentine  poet  were  sembled  capital.     Sahagmi,  Hist,  de 

nearly  realized,  at  the  very  time  he  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  2,  cap.  21 — Eel. 

was  writing,  by  the  barbarians  of  an  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 

unknown  world.     One  sacrifice  of  a  fol.  305. 

less  revolting  character,  deserves  to  25  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 

be  mentioned.    The  Spaniards  called  paiia,  lib.  2,  cap.  1,  4,  21,  et  alibi. — 

it  the  "  gladiatorial  sacrifice,"  and  it  Torqneiuada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib,  10, 

may  remind  one  of  the  bloody  games  cap.  10.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes- 

of  antiquity.     A  captive  of  distinc-  sico,  torn.  ii.  pp,  76,  82. 


CHAP.   III.] 


HUMAN    SACRIFICES. 


Gl 


refinement  and  the   extreme   of  barbarism  brought  so 
closely  in  contact  with  each  other  !26 

Human  sacrifices  have  been  practised  by  many  nations, 
not  excepting  the  most  polished  nations  of  antiquity;27 
but  never  by  any,  on  a  scale  to  be  compared  with  those 
in  Anahuac.  The  amount  of  victims  immolated  on  its 
accursed  altars  would  stagger  the  faith  of  the  least 
scrupulous  believer.  Scarcely  any  author  pretends  to 
estimate  the  yearly  sacrifices  throughout  the  empire  at 
less  than  twenty  thousand,  and  some  carry  the  number 
as  high  as  fifty  !28 

On  great  occasions,  as  the  coronation  of  a  king,  or  the 
consecration  of  a  temple,  the  number  becomes  still  more 
appalling.  At  the  dedication  of  the  great  temple  of 
Huitzilopotchli,  in  1486,  the  prisoners,  who  for  some 
years  had  been  reserved  for  the  purpose,  were  drawn 
from  all  quarters  to  the  capital.     They  were  ranged  in 

states  that  20,000  victims  were 
yearly  slaughtered  in  the  capital. 
Torquemada  turns  this  into  20,000 
infants.  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  7,  cap. 
21.)  Herrera,  following  Acosta, 
says  20,000  victims  on  a  specified 
day  of  the  year,  throughout  the 
kingdom.  (Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 
lib.  2,  cap.  16.)  Clavigero,  more 
cautious,  infers  that  this  number 
may  have  been  sacrificed  annually 
throughout  Anahuac.  (Ubi  supra.) 
Las  Casas,  however,  in  his  reply  to 
Sepulveda's  assertion,  that  no  one 
who  had  visited  the  New  World  put 
the  number  of  yearly  sacrifices  at  less 
than  20,000,  declares  that  "this  is 
the  estimate  of  brigands,  who  wish 
to  find  an  apology  for  their  own  atro- 
cities, and  that  the  real  number  was 
not  above  50  !"  (CEuvres,  ed.  Llo- 
rente,  [Paris,  1822,]  torn.  i.  pp.  365, 
386.)  Probably  the  good  Bishop's 
arithmetic,  here,  as  in  most  other 
instances,  came  more  from  his  heart 
than  his  head.  With  such  loose  and 
contradictory  data,  it  is  clear  that 
any  specific  number  is  mere  conjec- 
ture, undeserving  the  name  of  calcu- 
lation. 


26  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.— 
Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  7, 
cap.  19. — Herrera,  Hist.  General, 
dec.  3,  lib.  2,  cap.  17. — Sahagun, 
Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  2,  cap. 
21,  et  alibi. — Toribio,  Hist,  de  los 
Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  2. 

27  To  say  nothing  of  Egypt,  where, 
notwithstanding  the  indications  on 
the  monuments,  there  is  strong  rea- 
son for  doubting  it.  (Comp.  Hero- 
dotus, Euterpe,  sec.  45.)  It  was 
of  frequent  occurrence  among  the 
Greeks,  as  every  schoolboy  knows. 
In  Rome,  it  was  so  common  as  to 
require  to  be  interdicted  by  an  ex- 
press law,  less  than  a  hundred  years 
before  the  Christian  era, — a  law  re- 
corded in  a  very  honest  strain  of 
exultation  by  Pliny ;  (Hist.  Nat., 
lib.  30;  sec.  3,  4;)  notwithstanding 
which,  traces  of  the  existence  of  the 
practice  may  be  discerned  to  a  much 
later  period.  See,  among  others, 
Horace,  Epod.,  In  Canidiam. 

28  See  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico, 
torn.  ii.  p.  49. 

Bishop  Zumarraga,  in  a  letter  writ- 
ten a  few  years  after  the  Conquest, 


6.2  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

files,  forming  a  procession  nearly  two  miles  long.  The 
ceremony  consumed  several  clays,  and  seventy  thousand 
captives  are  said  to  have  perished  at  the  shrine  of  this 
terrible  deity  !  But  who  can  believe  that  so  numerous 
a  bodv  would  have  suffered  themselves  to  be  led  unresist- 
ingly  like  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ?  Or  how  could  their 
remains,  too  great  for  consumption  in  the  ordinary  way, 
be  disposed  of,  without  breeding  a  pestilence  in  the  capi- 
tal ?  Yet  the  event  was  of  recent  date,  and  is  unequivo- 
cally attested  by  the  best  informed  historians.29  One 
fact  may  be  considered  certain.  It  was  customary  to 
preserve  the  skulls  of  the  sacrificed,  in  buildings  appro- 
priated to  the  purpose.  The  companions  of  Cortes 
counted  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  in  one  of 
these  edifices  !30  Without  attempting  a  precise  calcula- 
tion, therefore,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  thousands  were 
yearly  offered  up,  in  the  different  cities  of  Anahuac, 
on  the  bloody  altars  of  the  Mexican  divinities.31 

Indeed,  the  great  object  of  war  with  the  Aztecs,  was 
quite  as  much  to  gather  victims  for  their  sacrifices,  as  to 
extend  their  empire.  Hence  it  was,  that  an  enemy  was 
never  slain  in  battle,  if  there  were  a  chance  of  taking  him 

29  I  am  within  bounds.     Torque-  zotl  a  man  "  of  a  mild  and  moderate 

mada  states  the  number,  most  pre-  disposition,"  templada  y  benigjia  con- 

cisely,  at  72,344.     (Monarch.  Ind.,  dicion!  Ibid.,  vol.  v.  p.  49. 
lib.  2,  cap.  63.)      Ixtlilxochitl,  with  30  Gomara  states   the  number  on 

equal  precision,  at  80,400.      (Hist.  the  authority  of  two  soldiers,  whose 

Chich.,     MS.,)    Quien  sabe?      The  names  he  gives,  who  took  the  trou- 

latter  adds,  that  the  captives  massa-  ble  to  count  the  grinning  horrors  in 

cred  in  the  capital,   in  the   course  one  of  these  Golgothas,  where  they 

of  that   memorable   year,    exceeded  were  so  arranged  as  to  produce  the 

100,000  !  (Loc.  cit.)    One,  however,  most  hideous  effect.      The  existence 

has  to  read  but  a  little  way  to  find  of  these  conservatories  is  attested  by 

out  that  the  science  of  numbers,  at  every  writer  of  the  time, 
least,  where  the  party  was  not  an  31  The  "Anonymous  Conqueror" 

eyewitness,  is  anything  but  an  exact  assures  us,  as  a  fact  beyond  dispute, 

science  with  these   ancient   chroni-  that  the  devil  introduced  himself  into 

clers.      The   Codex   Tel.-Remensis,  the  bodies  of  the  idols,  and  persuaded 

written  some  fifty  years  after  the  the  silly  priests  that  his  only  diet  was 

Conquest,    reduces   the   amount   to  human  hearts  i     It  furnishes  a  very 

20,000.      (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i.,  satisfactory  solution,  to  his  mind,  of 

PI.  19;  vol.  vi.  p.  14],  Eng.  note.)  the  frequency  of  sacrifices  in  Mexico. 

Even  this  hardly  warrants  the  Span-  Rel/d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  tom.'iii., 

ish  interpreter  in  calling  king  Ahuit-  fol.  307. 


chap,  in.]  HUMAN    SACRIFICES.  03 

alive.  To  this  circumstance  the  Spaniards  repeatedly 
owed  their  preservation.  When  Montezuma  was  asked, 
"  why  he  had  suffered  the  republic  of  Tlascala  to  main- 
tain her  independence  on  his  borders,"  he  replied,  "  That 
she  might  furnish  him  with  victims  for  his  gods  !"  As 
the  supply  began  to  fail,  the  priests,  the  Dominicans  of 
the  New  World,  bellowed  aloud  for  more,  and  urged  on 
their  superstitious  sovereign  by  the  denunciations  of  ce- 
lestial wrath.  Like  the  militant  churchmen  of  Christen- 
dom in  the  Middle  Ages,  they  mingled  themselves  in  the 
ranks,  and  were  conspicuous  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight, 
by  their  hideous  aspects  and  frantic  gestures.  Strange, 
that  in  every  country  the  most  fiendish  passions  of  the 
human  heart  have  been  those  kindled  in  the  name  of  re- 
ligion !32 

The  influence  of  these  practices  on  the  Aztec  cha- 
racter was  as  disastrous  as  might  have  been  expected. 
Familiarity  with  the  bloody  rites  of  sacrifice  steeled  the 
heart  against  human  sympathy,  and  begat  a  thirst  for 
carnage,  like  that  excited  in  the  Romans  by  the  exhibi- 
tions of  the  circus.  The  perpetual  recurrence  of  ceremo- 
nies, in  which  the  people  took  part,  associated  religion 
with  their  most  intimate  concerns,  and  spread  the  gloom 
of  superstition  over  the  domestic  hearth,  until  the  cha- 
racter of  the  nation  wore  a  grave  and  even  melancholy 
aspect,  which  belongs  to  their  descendants  at  the  present 

32  The  Tezcucan  priests  would  fain  which  the  troops  of  the  hostile  na- 

have  persuaded  the  good  king  Neza-  tions  were  to  engage  at  stated  sea- 

hualcoyotl,  on  occasion  of  a  pesti-  sons,   and  thus    supply  themselves 

lence,  to  appease  the  gods  by  the  sa-  with  subjects  for  sacrifice.     The  vic- 

crifice  of  some  of  his  own  subjects,  torious  party  was  not  to  pursue  his 

instead    of    his    enemies;    on    the  advantage   by   invading  the  others' 

ground,  that,  not  only  they  would  territory,  and  they  were  to  continue, 

be  obtained  more  easily,  but  would  in  all  other  respects,  on  the   most 

be  fresher  victims,  and  more  accept-  amicable  footing.    (Ubi  supra.)    The 

able.      (Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.   Chich.,  historian,  who  follows  in  the  track  of 

MS.,  cap.  41.)    This  writer  mentions  the  Tezcucan  chronicler,  may  often 

a  cool  arrangement  entered  into  by  find  occasion  to  shelter  himself,  like 

the  allied  monarchs  with  the  repub-  Ariosto,  with 

lie  of  Tlascala  and  her  confederates.  "  Mettendolo    Turpin,    lo    metto 

A  ba'ttle-field  was  marked  out,  on  anch'io." 


64  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


day.  The  influence  of  the  priesthood,  of  course,  be- 
came unbounded.  The  sovereign  thought  himself 
honoured  by  being  permitted  to  assist  in  the  services  of 
the  temple.  Par  from  limiting  the  authority  of  the 
priests  to  spiritual  matters,  he  often  surrendered  his 
opinions  to  theirs,  where  they  were  least  competent  to 
give  it.  It  was  their  opposition  that  prevented  the 
final  capitulation  which  would  have  saved  the  capital. 
The  whole  nation,  from  the  peasant  to  the  prince, 
bowed  their  necks  to  the  worst  kind  of  tyranny — that 
of  a  blind  fanaticism. 

In  reflecting  on  the  revolting  usages  recorded  in  the 
preceding  pages,  one  finds  it  difficult  to  reconcile  their 
existence  with  anything  like  a  regular  form  of  govern- 
ment, or  an  advance  in  civilization.  Yet  the  Mexi- 
cans had  many  claims  to  the  character  of  a  civilized 
community.  One  may,  perhaps,  better  understand  the 
anomaly,  by  reflecting  on  the  condition  of  some  of  the 
most  polished  countries  in  Europe,  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  after  the  establishment  of  the  modern  Inquisi- 
tion ;  an  institution  which  yearly  destroyed  its  thousands 
by  a  death  more  painful  than  the  Aztec  sacrifices ; 
which  armed  the  hand  of  brother  against  brother,  and 
setting  its  burning  seal  upon  the  lip,  did  more  to  stay 
the  march  of  improvement  than  any  other  scheme  ever 
devised  by  human  cunning. 

Human  sacrifice,  however  cruel,  has  nothing  in  it 
degrading  to  its  victim.  It  may  be  rather  said  to  en- 
noble him  by  devoting  him  to  the  gods.  Although  so 
terrible  with  the  Aztecs,  it  was  sometimes  voluntarily 
embraced  by  them,  as  the  most  glorious  death,  and  one 
that  opened  a  sure  passage  into  paradise.33     The  Inqui- 

33  Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Hamusio,  off  an  indignity   offered  him  by    a 

torn.  iii.  fol.  307.  brother  monarch.  (Torquemada,  Mo- 

Among  other  instances,  is  that  of  narch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  28.)      This 

Chimalpopoca,  third  king  of  Mexico,  was    the  law   of  honour  with  the 

who  doomed  himself,  with  a  number  Aztecs, 
of  his  lords,  to  this  death,  to  wipe 


chap,  ill.]  HUMAN    SACRIFICES.  65 

sition,  on  the  other  hand,  branded  its  victims  with 
infamy  in  this  world,  and  consigned  them  to  everlasting 
perdition  in  the  next. 

One  detestable  feature  of  the  Aztec  superstition, 
however,  sunk  it  far  below  the  Christian.  This  was  its 
cannibalism  ;  though,  in  truth,  the  Mexicans  were  not 
cannibals  in  the  coarsest  acceptation  of  the  term.  They 
did  not  feed  on  human  flesh  merely  to  gratify  a  brutish 
appetite,  but  in  obedience  to  their  religion.  Their 
repasts  were  made  of  the  victims  whose  blood  had  been 
poured  out  on  the  altar  of  sacrifice.  This  is  a  distinction 
worthy  of  notice.34  Still  cannibalism,  under  any  form, 
or  whatever  sanction,  cannot  but  have  a  fatal  influence 
on  the  nation  addicted  to  it.  It  suggests  ideas  so  loath- 
some, so  degrading  to  man,  to  his  spiritual  and  immor- 
tal nature,  that  it  is  impossible  the  people  who  practise 
it  should  make  any  great  progress  in  moral  or  intel- 
lectual culture.  The  Mexicans  furnish  no  exception  to 
this  remark.  The  civilization  which  they  possessed 
descended  from  the  Toltecs,  a  race  who  never  stained 
their  altars,  still  less  their  banquets,  with  the  blood  of 
man.  All  chat  deserved  the  name  of  science  in  Mexico 
came  from  this  source ;  and  the  crumbling  ruins  of 
edifices,  attributed  to  them,  still  extant  in  various  parts 
of  New  Spain,  show  a  decided  superiority  in  their  archi- 
tecture over  that  of  the  later  races  of  Anahuac.  It  is 
true,  the  Mexicans  made  great  proficiency  in  many  of 
the  social  and  mechanic  arts,  in  that  material  culture  — 
if  I  may  so  call  it — the  natural  growth  of  increasing 
opulence,  which  ministers  to  the  gratification  of  the 
senses.  In  purely  intellectual  progress,  they  were  be- 
hind the  Tezcucans,  whose  wise  sovereigns  came  into 
the  abominable  rites  of  their  neighbours  with  reluctance, 
and  practised  them  on  a  much  more  moderate  scale.35 

34   Voltaire,     doubtless,     intends  Americaines."  (Essai  sur  les  Moeurs, 

this  when  he   says,    "lis  n'etaient  chap.  148.) 

point   anthropophages,     comme    un  35  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

tres    petit     nombre    de    peuplades  cap.  45,  et  alibi. 

VOL.   I.  F 


66  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


Iii  tins  state  of  things,  it  was  beneficently  ordered 
by  Providence  that  the  land  should  be  delivered  over 
to  another  race,  who  would  rescue  it  from  the  brutish 
superstitions  that  daily  extended  wider  and  wider,  with 
extent  of  empire.36  The  debasing  institutions  of  the 
Aztecs  furnish  the  best  apology  for  their  conquest.  It 
is  true,  the  conquerors  brought  along  with  them  the 
Inquisition  ;  but  they  also  brought  Christianity,  whose 
benign  radiance  would  still  survive,  when  the  fierce 
flames  of  fanaticism  should  be  extinguished ;  dispelling 
those  dark  forms  of  horror  which  had  so  long  brooded 
over  the  fair  regions  of  Anahuac. 

36  No- doubt  the  ferocity  of  clia-  corsi  sopra  T.  Livio,  lib.  2,  cap.  2.) 
racter  engendered  by  their  sangui-  The  same  chapter  contains  some  in- 
nary  rites  greatly  facilitated  their  genious  reflections — much  more  iu- 
conquests.  Machiavelli  attributes  genious  than  candid — on  the  opposite 
to  a  similar  cause,  in  part,  the  mili-  tendencies  of  Christianity, 
tary  successes  of  the  Romans.  (Dis- 


The  most  important  authority  in  the  preceding  chapter,  and,  indeed, 
wherever  the  Aztec  religion  is  concerned,  is  Bernardino  de  Sahagun,  a 
Franciscan  friar,  contemporary  with  the  Conquest.  His  great  work,  His- 
toria  Universal  de  Nueva  Espana,  has  been  recently  printed  for  the  first 
time.  The  circumstances  attending  its  compilation  and  subsequent  fate, 
form  one  of  the  most  remarkable  passages  in  literary  history. 

Sahagun  was  born  in  a  place  of  the  same  name,  in  old  Spain.  He  was 
educated  at  Salamanca ;  and,  having  taken  the  vows  of  St.  Francis,  came  over 
as  a  missionary  to  Mexico  in  the  year  1529.  Here  he  distinguished  himself 
by  his  zeal,  the  purity  of  his  life,  and  his  unwearied  exertions  to  spread  the 
great  truths  of  religion  among  the  natives.  He  was  the  guardian  of  several 
conventual  houses,  successively,  until  he  relinquished  these  cares,  that  he 
might  devote  himself  more  unreservedly  to  the  business  of  preaching,  and  of 
compiling  various  works  designed  to  illustrate  the  antiquities  of  the  Aztecs. 
For  these  literary  labours  he  found  some  facilities  in  the  situation  which  he 
continued  to  occupy,  of  reader,  or  lecturer,  in  the  College  o  fSanta  Cruz,  in 
the  capital. 

The  "  Universal  History  "  was  concocted  in  a  singular  manner.  In  order 
to  secure  to  it  the  greatest  possible  authority,  he  passed  some  years  in  a 
Tezcucan  town,  where  he  conferred  daily  with  a  number  of  respectable 
natives  unacquainted  with  Castilian.  He  propounded  to  them  queries, 
which  they,  after  deliberation,  answered  in  their  usual  method  of  writing, 
by  hieroglyphical  paintings.  These  he  submitted  to  other  natives,  who  had 
been  educated  under  his  own  eye  in  the  college  of  Santa  Cruz ;  and  the 
latter,  after  a  consultation  among  themselves,  gave  a  written  version,  in  the 
Mexican  tongue,  of  the  hieroglyphics.     This  process  he  repeated  in  another 


■] 


SAHAGUN.  (37 


place,  in  some  part  of  Mexico,  and  subjected  the  whole  to  a  still  further 
revision  by  a  third  body  in  another  quarter.  He  finally  arranged  the  com- 
bined results  into  a  regular  history,  in  the  form  it  now  bears  ;  composing  it 
in  the  Mexican  language,  which  he  could  both  write  and  speak  with  great 
accuracy  and  elegance,  greater,  indeed,  than  any  Spaniard  of  the  time. 

The  work  presented  a  mass  of  curious  information,  that  attracted  much 
attention  among  his  brethren.  But  they  feared  its  influence  in  keeping  alive 
in  the  natives  a  too  vivid  reminiscence  of  the  very  superstitions  which  it 
was  the  great  object  of  the  Christian  clergy  to  eradicate.  Sahagun  had 
views  more  liberal  than  those  of  his  order,  whose  blind  zeal  would  willingly 
have  annihilated  every  monument  of  art  and  human  ingenuity,  which  had  not 
been  produced  under  the  influence  of  Christianity.  They  refused  to  allow 
him  the  necessary  aid  to  transcribe  his  papers,  which  he  had  been  so  many 
years  hi  preparing,  under  the  pretext  that  the  expense  was  too  great  for 
their  order  to  incur.  This  occasioned  a  further  delay  of  several  years. 
What  was  worse,  his  provincial  got  possession  of  his  manuscripts,  which 
were  soon  scattered  among  the  different  religious  houses  in  the  country. 

In  this  forlorn  state  of  his  affairs,  Sahagun  drew  up  a  brief  statement  of 
the  nature  and  contents  of  his  work,  and  forwarded  it  to  Madrid.  It  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Don  Juan  de  Ovando,  president  of  the  councd  for  the 
Indies,  who  was  so  much  interested  in  it,  that  he  ordered  the  manuscripts 
to  be  restored  to  their  author,  with  the  request  that  he  would  at  once  set 
about  translating  them  into  Castilian.  This  was  accordingly  done.  His 
papers  were  recovered,  though  not  without  the  menace  of  ecclesiastical 
censures ;  and  the  octogenarian  author  began  the  work  of  translation  from 
the  Mexican,  in  which  they  had  been  originally  written  by  him  thirty  years 
before.  He  had  the  satisfaction  to  complete  the  task,  arranging  the 
Spanish  version  in  a  parallel  column  with  the  original,  and  adding  a 
vocabulary,  explaining  the  difficult  Aztec  terms  and  phrases  ;  while  the  text 
was  supported  by  the  numerous  paintings  on  which  it  was  founded.  In 
this  form,  making  two  bulky  volumes  in  folio,  it  was  sent  to  Madrid.  There 
seemed  now  to  be  no  further  reason  for  postponing  its  publication,  the  im- 
portance of  which  could  not  be  doubted.  But  from  this  moment  it  dis- 
appears ;  and  we  hear  nothing  further  of  it  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
except  only  as  a  valuable  work,  which  had  once  existed,  and  was  probably 
buried  in  some  one  of  the  numerous  cemeteries  of  learning  in  which  Spain 
abounds. 

At  length,  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  the  indefatigable  Munoz 
succeeded  in  disinterring  the  long-lost  manuscript  from  the  place  tradition 
had  assigned  to  it,  the  library  of  a  convent  at  Tolosa,  in  Navarre,  the 
northern  extremity  of  Spain.  With  his  usual  ardour,  he  transcribed  the 
whole  work  with  his  own  hands,  and  added  it  to  the  inestimable  collection, 
of  which,  alas  !  he  was  destined  not  to  reap  the  full  benefit  himself.  Erom 
this  transcript  Lord  Kingsborough  was  enabled  to  procure  the  copy  which 
was  published  in  1830,  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his  magnificent  compilation. 
In  it  he  expresses  an  honest  satisfaction  at  being  the  first  to  give  Saha- 
gun's  work  to  the  world.  But  in  this  supposition  he  was  mistaken.  The 
very  year  preceding,  an  edition  of  it,  with  annotations,  appeared  in 
Mexico,  in  three  volumes  octavo.  It  was  prepared  by  Bustamante — a 
scholar  to  whose  editorial  activity  his  country  is  largely  indebted — from  a 
copy  of  the  Munoz  manuscript  which  came  into  his  possession.  Thus  this 
remarkable  work,  which  was  denied  the  honours  of  the  press  during  the 
author's  lifetime,  after  passing  into  oblivion,  reappeared  at  the  distance  of 
nearly  three  centuries,  not  in  his  own  country,  but  in  foreign  lands  widely 
remote  from  each  other,  and  that,  almost  simultaneously.  The  story 
is  extraordinary,  though  unhappily  not  so  extraordinary  in  Spain  as  it 
would  be  elsewhere. 

t  2 


68  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  r. 

Saliagun  divided  his  history  into  twelve  books.  The  first  eleven  are 
occupied  with  the  social  institutions  of  Mexico,  and  the  last  with  the  Con- 
quest. On  the  religion  of  the  country  he  is  particularly  full.  His  great 
object  evidently  was,  to  give  a  clear  view  of  its  mythology,  and  of  the  bur- 
densome ritual  which  belonged  to  it.  Religion  entered  so  intimately  into 
the  most  private  concerns  and  usages  of  the  Aztecs,  that  Sahagun's  work 
must  be  a  text-book  for  every  student  of  their  antiquities.  Torquemada 
availed  himself  of  a  manuscript  copy,  which  fell  into  his  hands  before  it  was 
sent  to  Spain,  to  enrich  his  own  pages,  a  circumstance  more  fortunate  for 
his  readers  than  for  Sahagun's  reputation,  whose  work,  now  that  it  is  pub- 
lished, loses  much  of  the  originality  and  interest  which  would  otherwise 
attach  to  it.  In  one  respect  it  is  invaluable,  as  presenting  a  complete 
collection  of  the  various  forms  of  prayer,  accommodated  to  every  possible 
emergency,  in  use  by  the  Mexicans.  They  are  often  clothed  in  dignified  and 
beautiful  language,  showing,  that  sublime  speculative  tenets  are  quite  com- 
patible with  the  most  degrading  practices  of  superstition.  It  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  we  have  not  the  eighteen  hymns,  inserted  by  the  author  in 
his  book,  which  would  have  particular  interest,  as  the  only  specimen  of 
devotional  poetry  preserved  of  the  Aztecs.  The  hieroglyphical  paintings 
which  accompanied  the  text,  are  also  missing.  If  they  have  escaped  the 
hands  of  fanaticism,  both  may  reappear  at  some  future  day. 

Sahagun  produced  several  other  works,  of  a  religious  or  philological 
character.  Some  of  these  were  voluminous,  but  none  have  been  printed. 
He  lived  to  a  very  advanced  age,  closing  a  life  of  activity  and  usefulness,  in 
1590,  in  the  capital  of  Mexico.  His  remains  were  followed  to  the  tomb  by 
a  numerous  concourse  of  his  own  countrymen,  and  of  the  natives,  who 
lamented  in  him  the  loss  of  unaffected  piety,  benevolence,  and  learning. 


:hap.  iv.]  69 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Mexican  Hieroglyphics. — Manuscripts. — Arithmetic. — Chronology. — 
Astronomy. 

It  is  a  relief  to  turn  from  the  gloomy  pages  of  the 
preceding  chapter  to  a  brighter  side  of  the  picture,  and 
to  contemplate  the  same  nation  in  its  generous  struggle 
to  raise  itself  from  a  state  of  barbarism,  and  to  take  a 
positive  rank  in  the  scale  of  civilization.  It  is  not  the 
less  interesting,  that  these  efforts  were  made  on  an  en- 
tirely new  theatre  of  action,  apart  from  those  influences 
that  operate  in  the  Old  World  ;  the  inhabitants  of  which, 
forming  one  great  brotherhood  of  nations,  are  knit  to- 
gether by  sympathies,  that  make  the  faintest  spark  of 
knowledge  struck  out  in  one  quarter,  spread  gradually 
wider  and  wider,  until  it  has  diffused  a  cheering  light 
over  the  remotest.  It  is  curious  to  observe  the  human 
mind,  in  this  new  position,  conforming  to  the  same 
laws  as  on  the  ancient  continent,  and  taking  a  similar 
direction  in  its  first  inquiries  after  truth,  so  similar  in- 
deed, as,  although  not  warranting,  perhaps,  the  idea  of 
imitation,  to  suggest,  at  least,  that  of  a  common  origin. 

In  the  eastern  hemisphere,  we  find  some  nations,  as 
the  Greeks,  for  instance,  early  smitten  with  such  a  love 
of  the  beautiful  as  to  be  unwilling  to  dispense  with  it, 
even  in  the  graver  productions  of  science  ;  and  other 
nations,  again,  proposing  a  severer  end  to  themselves, 
to  which  even  imagination  and  elegant  art  were  made 
subservient.  The  productions  of  such  a  people  must  be 
criticised,  not  by  the  ordinary  rules  of  taste,  but  by  their 


70  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  ! 


BOOK   I. 


adaptation  to  the  peculiar  end  for  which  they  were  de- 
signed. Such  were  the  Egyptians  in  the  Old  World/ 
and  the  Mexicans  in  the  New.  We  have  already  had 
occasion  to  notice  the  resemblance  borne  by  the  latter 
nation  to  the  former  in  their  religious  economy.  We 
shall  be  more  struck  with  it  in  their  scientific  culture,  es- 
pecially their  hieroglyphical  writing  and  their  astronomy. 
To  describe  actions  and  events  by  delineating  visible 
objects,  seems  to  be  a  natural  suggestion,  and  is  prac- 
tised, after  a  certain  fashion,  by  the  rudest  savages. 
The  North  American  Indian  carves  an  arrow  on  the 
bark  of  trees  to  show  his  followers  the  direction  of  his 
march,  and  some  other  sign  to  show  the  success  of  his 
expeditions.  But  to  paint  intelligibly  a  consecutive 
series  of  these  actions — forming  what  Warburton  has 
happily  called  picture-writing2 — requires  a  combination 
of  ideas,  that  amounts  to  a  positively  intellectual  effort. 
Yet  further,  when  the  object  of  the  painter,  instead  of 
being  limited  to  the  present,  is  to  penetrate  the  past, 
and  to  gather  from  its  dark  recesses  lessons  of  instruc- 
tion for  coming  generations,  we  see  the  dawnings  of  a 
literary  culture,  and  recognise  the  proof  of  a  decided 
civilization  in  the  attempt  itself,  however  imperfectly  it 
may  be  executed.  The  literal  imitation  of  objects  will 
not  answer  for  this  more  complex  and  extended  plan. 
It  would  occupy  too  much  space,  as  well  as  time,  in  the 
execution.  It  then  becomes  necessary  to  abridge  the 
pictures,  to  confine  the  drawing  to  outlines,  or  to  such 
prominent  parts  of  the  bodies  delineated,  as  may  readily 

1  "An  Egyptian  temple/'  says  The  bishop  of  Gloucester,  in  his 
Denon,  strikingly,  "  is  an  open  comparison  of  the  various  hiero- 
volume,  in  which  the  teachings  of  glyphical  systems  of  the  world, 
science,  morality,  and  the  arts  are  shows  his  characteristic  sagacity  and 
recorded.  Everything  seems  to  boldness  by  announcing  opinions 
speak  one  and  the  same  language,  little  credited  then,  though  since 
and  breathes  one  and  the  same  established.  He  affirmed  the  ex- 
spirit."  The  passage  is  cited  by  istence  of  an  Egyptian  alphabet,  but 
Heeren,  Hist,  lies.,  vol.  v.  p.  178.  was  not  aware  of  the  phonetic  pro- 

2  Divine  Legation,  ap.  Works,  perty  of  hieroglyphics,  the  great 
(London,  1811,)  vol.  iv.  b.  4,  sec.  4.  literary  discovery  of  our  age. 


If 


m^ 


i  Si 


\ 


ipjO 


7:  W>  J 


ia,w* 


10  « 


x^/ 


w 

I 
I 

f 

I 


t 


i  1 


55 
•v 


i 


f 


chap,  iv.]  MEXICAN    HIEROGLYPHICS.  71 

suggest  the  whole.  This  is  the  representative  ox  figurative 
writing,  which  forms  the  lowest  stage  of  hieroglyphics. 

But  there  are  things  which  have  no  type  in  the  ma- 
terial world ;  abstract  ideas,  which  can  only  be  repre- 
sented by  visible  objects  supposed  to  have  some  quality 
analogous  to  the  idea  intended.  This  constitutes  sym- 
bolical writing,  the  most  difficult  of  all  to  the  interpreter, 
since  the  analogy  between  the  material  and  immaterial 
object  is  often  purely  fanciful,  or  local  in  its  application. 
Who,  for  instance,  could  suspect  the  association  which 
made  a  beetle  represent  the  universe,  as  with  the  Egyp- 
tians, or  a  serpent  typify  time,  as  with  the  Aztecs  ? 

The  third  and  last  division  is  the  phonetic,  in  which 
signs  are  made  to  represent  sounds,  either  entire  words, 
or  parts  of  them.  This  is  the  nearest  approach  of  the 
hieroglyphical  series  to  that  beautiful  invention,  the 
alphabet,  by  which  language  is  resolved  into  its  ele- 
mentary sounds,  and  an  apparatus  supplied  for  easily 
and  accurately  expressing  the  most  delicate  shades  of 
thought. 

The  Egyptians  were  well  skilled  in  all  three  kinds  of 
hieroglyphics.  But,  although  their  public  monuments 
display  the  first  class,  in  their  ordinary  intercourse  and 
written  records,  it  is  now  certain  they  almost  wholly 
relied  on  the  phonetic  character.  Strange,  that  having 
thus  broken  down  the  thin  partition  which  divided  them 
from  an  alphabet,  their  latest  monuments  should  exhibit 
no  nearer  approach  to  it  than  their  earliest.3  The  Aztecs, 
also,  were  acquainted  with  the  several  varieties  of  hiero- 

3  It  appears  that  the  hieroglyphics  that  the  enchorial  alphabet,  so  much 

on  the  most  recent  monuments  of  more  commodious,  should  not  have 

Egypt,  contain  no  larger  infusion  of  been  substituted.  But  the  Egyptians 

phonetic  characters  than  those  which  were  familiar  with  their  hieroglyphics 

existed    eighteen    centuries    before  from  infancy,  which,  moreover,  took 

Christ  ;    showing    no   advance,    in  the  fancies   of  the  most  illiterate, 

this  respect,  for  twenty-two  hundred  probably  in  the  same  manner  as  our 

years  !  (See  Champollion,  Precis  du  children  are  attracted  and  taught  by 

Systeme  Hieroglyphique  des  Anciens  the  picture-alphabets  in  an  ordinary 

Egyptiens,   [Paris,  1824,]  pp.  242,  spelling-book. 
281.)     It  may  seem  more   strange 


72  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


glyphics.  But  they  relied  on  the  figurative  infinitely 
more  than  on  the  others.  The  Egyptians  were  at  the 
top  of  the  scale,  the  Aztecs  at  the  bottom. 

In  casting  the  eye  over  a  Mexican  manuscript,  or 
map,  as  it  is  called,  one  is  struck  with  the  grotesque 
caricatures  it  exhibits  of  the  human  figure ;  monstrous, 
overgrown  heads,  on  puny  misshapen  bodies,  which  are 
themselves  hard  and  angular  in  their  outlines,  and  with- 
out the  least  skill  in  composition.  On  closer  inspection, 
however,  it  is  obvious  that  it  is  not  so  much  a  rude 
attempt  to  delineate  nature,  as  a  conventional  symbol,  to 
express  the  idea  in  the  most  clear  and  forcible  manner ; 
in  the  same  way  as  the  pieces  of  similar  value  on  a  chess- 
board, while  they  correspond  with  one  another  in  form, 
bear  little  resemblance,  usually,  to  the  objects  they  re- 
present. Those  parts  of  the  figure  are  most  distinctly 
traced,  which  are  the  most  important.  So  also,  the 
colouring,  instead  of  the  delicate  gradations  of  nature, 
exhibits  only  gaudy  and  violent  contrasts,  such  as  may 
produce  the  most  vivid  impression.  "  For  even  colours," 
as  Gama  observes,  "  speak  in  the  Aztec  hieroglyphics." 4 

But  in  the  execution  of  all  this  the  Mexicans  were 
much  inferior  to  the  Egyptians.  The  drawings  of  the 
latter,  indeed,  are  exceedingly  defective  when  criticised 
by  the  rules  of  art ;  for  they  were  as  ignorant  of  per- 
spective as  the  Chinese,  and  only  exhibited  the  head 
in  profile,  with  the  eye  in  the  centre,  and  with  total 
absence  of  expression.  But  they  handled  the  pencil 
more  gracefully  than  the  Aztecs,  were  more  true  to  the 
natural  forms  of  objects,  and,  above  all,  showed  great 
superiority  in  abridging  the  original  figure  by  giving 
only  the  outline,  or  some  characteristic  or  essential 
feature.  This  simplified  the  process,  and  facilitated  the 
communication  of  thought.  An  Egyptian  text  has 
almost    the    appearance   of  alphabetical  writing  in   its 

4  Description  Historica  y  Cronologica  de  las  Dos  Piedras,  (Mexico,  1832,) 
Parte  2,  p.  39. 


chap,  iv.]  MEXICAN    HIEROGLYPHICS.  73 

regular  lines  of  minute  figures.  A  Mexican  text  looks 
usually  like  a  collection  of  pictures,  each  one  forming 
the  subject  of  a  separate  study.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  with  the  delineations  of  mythology ;  in  which 
the  story  is  told  by  a  conglomeration  of  symbols,  that 
may  remind  one  more  of  the  mysterious  anaglyphs 
sculptured  on  the  temples  of  the  Egyptians,  than  of  their 
written  records. 

The  Aztecs  had  various  emblems  for  expressing  such 
things  as,  from  their  nature,  could  not  be  directly 
represented  by  the  painter ;  as,  for  example,  the  years, 
months,  days,  the  seasons,  the  elements,  the  heavens, 
and  the  like.  A  "tongue  "  denoted  speaking;  a  "foot- 
print," travelling ;  "  a  man  sitting  on  the  ground,"  an 
earthquake.  These  symbols  were  often  very  arbitrary, 
varying  with  the  caprice  of  the  writer ;  and  it  requires  a 
nice  discrimination  to  interpret  them,  as  a  slight  change 
in  the  form  or  position  of  the  figure  intimated  a  very 
different  meaning.5  An  ingenious  writer  asserts,  that 
the  priests  devised  secret  symbolic  characters  for  the 
record  of  their  religious  mysteries.  It  is  possible.  But 
the  researches  of  Champollion  lead  to  the  conclusion,  that 
the  similar  opinion,  formerly  entertained  respecting  the 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  is  without  foundation.6 

Lastly,  they  employed,  as  above  stated,  phonetic  signs, 
though   these  were   chiefly  confined   to  the   names  of 

5  Description  Histdrica  y  Crono-  6    Gama,   Description,    Parte   2, 

ldgica  de  las  Dos  Piedras,  (Mexico,  p.  32. 

1832,)  Parte  2,  pp.  32,  44. — Acosta,  Warburton,  with  his  usual  pene- 

lib.  6,  cap.  7.  tration,  rejects  the  idea  of  mystery 

The  continuation  of  Gama's  work,  in  the  figurative  hieroglyphics.    (Di- 

recently  edited   by  Bustamante,   in  vine    Legation,    b.   4,    sec.    4.)     If 

Mexico,      contains,     among     other  there  was  any  mystery  reserved  for 

things,  some  interesting  remarks  on  the  initiated,  Champollion  thinks  it 

the  Aztec  hieroglyphics.    The  editor  may  have  been  the  system  of  the 

has  rendered  a  good  service  by  this  anaglyphs.     (Precis,  p.  360.)     Why 

further  pubbcation  of  the  writings  may  not  this  be  true,  likewise,  of 

of  this  estimable  scholar,  who  has  the  monstrous  symbobcal  combina- 

done  more  than  any  of  his  country-  tious  which  represented  the  Mexican 

men  to  explain  the  mysteries  of  Aztec  deities  ? 
science. 


74  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

persons  and  places ;  which,  being  derived  from  some  cir 
cumstance,  or  characteristic  quality,  were  accommodated 
to  the  hieroglyphical  system.  Thus  the  town  Cimatlan 
was  compounded  of  cimatt,  a  "  root,"  which  grew  near 
it,  and  tlan,  signifying  "near;"  Tlaoccallan  meant  "the 
place  of  bread,"  from  its  rich  fields  of  corn ;  liuexotzinco, 
"a  place  surrounded  by  willows."  The  names  of  per- 
sons were  often  significant  of  their  adventures  and 
achievements.  That  of  the  great  Tezcucan  prince, 
Nezahualcoyotl,  signified  "  hungry  fox,"  intimating  his 
sagacity,  and  his  distresses  in  early  life.7  The  emblems 
of  such  names  were  no  sooner  seen,  than  they  suggested 
to  every  Mexican  the  person  and  place  intended ;  and, 
when  painted  on  their  shields,  or  embroidered  on  their 
banners,  became  the  armorial  bearings  by  which  city  and 
chieftain  were  distinguished,  as  in  Europe,  in  the  age  of 
chivalry.8 

But,  although  the  Aztecs  were  instructed  in  all  the 
varieties  of  hieroglyphical  painting,  they  chiefly  resorted 
to  the  clumsy  method  of  direct  representation.  Had 
their  empire  lasted,  like  the  Egyptian,  several  thousand, 
instead  of  the  brief  space  of  two  hundred,  years,  they 
would,  doubtless,  like  them,  have  advanced  to  the  more 
frequent  use  of  the  phonetic  writing.  But,  before  they 
could  be  made  acquainted  with  the  capabilities  of  their 
own  system,  the  Spanish  Conquest,  by  introducing  the 
European  alphabet,  supplied  their  scholars  with  a  more 
perfect  contrivance  for  expressing  thought,  which  soon 
supplanted  the  ancient  pictorial  character.9 

7  Boturini,  Idea,   pp.  77 — 83. —  object  to  the  hieroglyphic.     This,  of 

Gama,    Descripcion,    Parte   2,    pp.  course,   could  not   admit   of   great 

34 — 43.  extension.  "We  find  phonetic  charac- 

Heeren  is  not  aware,  or  does  not  ters,  however,  applied,  in  some  in- 

allow,  that  the  Mexicans  used  pho-  stances,  to  common,  as  well  as  proper 

netic  characters  of  any  kind.     (Hist.  names. 

Res.,  vol.  v.  p.  45.)     They,  indeed,  8  Boturini,  Idea,  ubi  supra, 
reversed  the  usual  order  of  proceed-          9  Clavigero  has  given  a  catalogue 
ing,   and,   instead  of  adapting  the  of  the  Mexican  historians  of  the  six- 
hieroglyphic  to  the  name  of  the  ob-  teenth  century,  some  of  whom   are 
ject,  accommodated  the  name  of  the  often    cited  in  this  history,    which 


chap,  iv.]  MEXICAN  HIEROGLYPHICS.  75 

Clumsy  as  it  was,  however,  the  Aztec  picture-writing 
seems  to  have  been  adequate  to  the  demands  of  the 
nation  in  their  imperfect  state  of  civilization.  By  means 
of  it  were  recorded  all  their  laws,  and  even  their  regula- 
tions for  domestic  economy  ;  their  tribute -rolls,  specifying 
the  imposts  of  the  various  towns ;  their  mythology, 
calendars,  and  rituals ;  their  political  annals,  carried  back 
to  a  period  long  before  the  foundation  of  the  city.  They 
digested  a  complete  system  of  chronology,  and  could 
specify  with  accuracy  the  dates  of  the  most  important 
events  in  their  history  ;  the  year  being  inscribed  on  the 
margin,  against  the  particular  circumstance  recorded.  It 
is  true,  history,  thus  executed,  must  necessarily  be  vague 
and  fragmentary.  Only  a  few  leading  incidents  could  be 
presented.  But  in  this  it  did  not  differ  much  from  the 
monkish  chronicles  of  the  dark  ages,  which  often  dispose 
of  years  in  a  few  brief  sentences,  quite  long  enough  for 
the  annals  of  barbarians.10 

In  order  to  estimate  aright  the  picture-writing  of  the 
Aztecs,  one  must  regard  it  in  connexion  with  oral  tradi- 
tion, to  which  it  was  auxiliary.  In  the  colleges  of  the 
priests  the  youth  were  instructed  in  astronomy,  history, 
mythology,  &c. ;  and  those  who  were  to  follow  the  pro- 
fession of  hieroglyphical  painting  were  taught  the  applica- 
tion of  the  characters  appropriated  to  each  of  these 
branches.  In  an  historical  work,  one  had  charge  of  the 
chronology,  another  of  the  events.  Every  part  of  the 
labour  was  thus  mechanically  distributed.11     The  pupils, 

bears  honourable  testimony  to   the  two  facts  recorded  in  any  year,  and 

literary  ardour  and  intelligence   of  sometimes  not   one  in  a  dozen  or 

the  native  races.     Stor.  del  Messico,  more.     The  necessary  looseness  and 

torn,  i.,  Pref  —  Also,  Gaina,  Descrip-  uncertainty  of  these  historical  records 

cion,  Parte  1,  passim.  are  made  apparent  by  the  remarks  of 

10  M.  de  Humboldt's  remark,  that  the  Spanish  interpreter  of  the  Men- 

the  Aztec  annals,  from  the  close  of  doza  Codex,  who  tells  us  that  the 

the  eleventh  century,   "  exhibit  the  natives,  to  whom  it  M'as  submitted, 

greatest    method,    and    astonishing  were  very  long  in  coming  to  an  agree- 

minuteness,"  (Vues  des  Cordilleres,  ment  about  the  proper  signification 

p.  137,)  must  be  received  with  some  of  the  paintings.     Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

qualification.       The    reader    would  vol.  vi.  p.  87. 

scarcely  understand    from   it,   that  "  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  p. 

there  are  rarely  more  than  one  or  30. — Acosta,  lib.  6,  cap.  7. 

"  Tenian 


76 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK  I. 


instructed  in  all  that  was  before  known  in  their  several 
departments,  were  prepared  to  extend  still  further  the 
boundaries  of  their  imperfect  science.  The  hieroglyphics 
served  as  a  sort  of  stenography,  a  collection  of  notes, 
suggesting  to  the  initiated  much  more  than  could  be  con- 
veyed by  a  literal  interpretation.  This  combination  of 
the  written  and  the  oral  comprehended  what  may  be 
called  the  literature  of  the  Aztecs.12 

Their  manuscripts  were  made  of  different  materials — 
of  cotton  cloth,  or  skins  nicely  prepared  ;  of  a  composition 
of  silk  and  gum  j  but,  for  the  most  part,  of  a  fine  fabric 
from  the  leaves  of  the  aloe,  agave  Americana,  called  by 
the  natives,  maguey,  which  grows  luxuriantly  over  the 
table  lands  of  Mexico.  A  sort  of  paper  was  made  from  it, 
resembling  somewhat  the  Egyptian  papyrus,13  which, 
when  properly  dressed  and  polished,  is  said  to  have  been 
more  soft  and  beautiful  than  parchment.  Some  of  the 
specimens,  still  existing,  exhibit  their  original  freshness, 


"Tenian  para  cada  genero,"  says 
Ixtlilxochitl,  "sus  Escritores,  uuos 
que  tratabau  de  los  Anales,  poniendo 
por  su  orden  las  cosas  que  acaeciaueu 
cada  un  aho,  con  dia,  mes,  y  hora; 
otros  tenian  a  su  cargo  las  Genealo- 
gias,  y  descendencia  de  los  Reyes, 
Sefiores,  y  Personas  de  linaje, 
asentando  por  cuenta  y  razon  los 
que  nacian,  y  borraban  los  que  mo- 
rian  con  la  misma  cuenta.  Unos 
tenian  cuidado  de  las  pinturas,  de  los 
terminos,  limites,  y  rnojoneras  de  las 
Ciudades,  Provincias,  Pueblos,  y  Lu- 
gares,  y  de  las  suertes,  y  reparti- 
miento  de  las  tierras  cuyas  eran,  y  a 
quien  pertenecian  ;  otros  de  los  libros 
de  Leyes,  ritos,  y  seremonias  que 
usaban."  Hist.  Chick,  MS.,  Prologo. 

12  According  to  Boturini,  the 
ancient  Mexicans  were  acquainted 
with  the  Peruvian  method  of  record- 
ing events,  by  means  of  the  quippns 
— knotted  strings  of  various  colours 
— which  were  afterwards  superseded 
by  hieroglyphical  painting.  (Idea, 
p.  86.)  He  could  discover,  how- 
ever, but  a  single  specimen,  which 


he  met  with  in  Tlaseala,  and  that 
had  nearly  fallen  to  pieces  with  age. 
McCulloch  suggests  that  it  may  have 
been  only  a  wampum  belt,  such  as  is 
common  among  our  North  American 
Indians.  (Researches,  p.  201 )  The 
conjectureisplausibleenough.  Strings 
of  wampum,  of  various  colours,  were 
used  by  the  latter  people  for  the 
similar  purpose  of  registering  events. 
The  insulated  fact,  recorded  by  Bo- 
turini, is  hardly  sufficient — unsup- 
ported, as  far  as  I  know,  by  any 
other  testimony — to  establish  the 
existence  of  quippus  among  the  Az- 
tecs, who  had  but  little  in  common 
with  the  Peruvians. 

13  Pliny,  who  gives  a  minute  ac- 
count of  the  papyrus  reed  of  Egypt, 
notices  the  various  manufactures  ob- 
tained from  it,  as  ropes,  cloth,  paper, 
&c.  It  also  served  as  a  thatch  for 
the  roofs  of  houses,  and  as  food  and 
drink  for  the  natives.  (Hist.  Nat., 
lib.  11,  cap.  20-22.)  It  is  singular 
that  the  American  agave,  a  plant  so 
totally  different,  should  also  have 
been  applied  to  all  these  various  uses. 


chap,  iv.]  .        MANUSCRIPTS.  77 

and  the  paintings  on  them  retain  their  brilliancy  of  colours. 
They  were  sometimes  done  up  into  rolls,  but  more  fre- 
quently into  volumes  of  moderate  size,  in  which  the 
paper  was  shut  up,  like  a  folding-screen,  with  a  leaf  or 
tablet  of  wood  at  each  extremity,  that  gave  the  whole, 
when  closed,  the  appearance  of  a  book.  The  length  of 
the  strips  was  determined  only  by  convenience.  As  the 
pages  might  be  read  and  referred  to  separately,  this  form 
had  obvious  advantages  over  the  rolls  of  the  ancients.14 

At  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  great  quan- 
tities of  these  manuscripts  were  treasured  up  in  the 
country.  Numerous  persons  were  employed  in  painting, 
and  the  dexterity  of  their  operations  excited  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  conquerors.  Unfortunately,  this  was  mingled 
with  other,  and  unworthy  feelings.  The  strange,  un- 
known characters  inscribed  on  them  excited  suspicion. 
They  were  looked  on  as  magic  scrolls  ;  and  were  regarded 
in  the  same  light  with  the  idols  and  temples,  as  the  sym- 
bols of  a  pestilent  superstition,  that  must  be  extirpated. 
The  first  archbishop  of  Mexico,  Don  Juan  de  Zumarraga, 
— a  name  that  should  be  as  immortal  as  that  of  Omar — 
collected  these  paintings  from  every  quarter,  especially 
from  Tezcuco,  the  most  cultivated  capital  in  Anahuac,  and 
the  great  depository  of  the  national  archives.  He  then 
caused  them  to  be  piled  up  in  a  "  mountain-heap" — as  it 
is  called  by  the  Spanish  writers  themselves — in  the 
market-place  of  Tlatelolco,  and  reduced  them  all  to  ashes  !15 

14    Lorenzana,    Hist,    de   Nueva  and  jewellers.    But  Martyr  had  been 

Espafia,  p.  8. — Boturini,  Idea,  p.  96.  in  Egypt,  and  he  felt  little  hesitation 

— Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  in  placing  the  Indian  drawings  in 

p.  52. — Peter  Martyr  Anglerius,  De  the   same   class  with  those  he  had 

Orbe  Novo,  (Compluti,  1530,)  dec.  seen  on  the  obelisks  and  temples  of 

3,  cap.  8  ;  dec.  5,  cap.  10.  that  country. 

Martyr  has   given  a  minute   de-  15  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

scription  of  the  Indian  maps,  sent  Prologo.—  Idem,  Sum.  Relac,  MS. 
home  soon  after  the  invasion  of  New  Writers   are  not  agreed  whether 

Spain.     His    inquisitive  mind   was  the  conflagration  took  place  in  the 

struck  with  the  evidence  they  af-  square    of    Tlatelolco    or  Tezcuco. 

forded    of    a    positive    civilization.  Comp.  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico, 

Ribera,  the  friend  of  Cortes,  brought  torn.  ii.  p    188,    and  Bustamante's 

back  a  story,  that  the  paintings  were  Pref.  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  Cruautes  des 

designed  as  patterns  for  embroiderers  Conqucrans,  trad,  de  Ternaux,  p.  xvii. 


78  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

His  greater  countryman,  Archbishop  Ximenes,  had  cele- 
brated a  similar  auto-da-fe  of  Arabic  manuscripts,  in 
Granada,  some  twenty  years  before.  Never  did  fana- 
ticism achieve  two  more  signal  triumphs,  than  by  the 
annihilation  of  so  many  curious  monuments  of  human 
ingenuity  and  learning  ! 16 

The  unlettered  soldiers  were  not  slow  in  imitating  the 
example  of  their  prelate.  Every  chart  and  volume  which 
fell  into  their  hands  was  wantonly  destroyed  ;  so  that, 
when  the  scholars  of  a  later  and  more  enlightened  age 
anxiously  sought  to  recover  some  of  these  memorials  of 
civilization,  nearly  all  had  perished,  and  the  few  surviving 
were  jealously  hidden  by  the  natives.17  Through  the  in- 
defatigable labours  of  a  private  individual,  however,  a  con- 
siderable collection  was  eventually  deposited  in  the  archives 
of  Mexico ;  but  was  so  little  heeded  there,  that  some  were 
plundered,  others  decayed  piecemeal  from  the  damps  and 
mildews,  and  others,  again,  were  used  up  as  waste-paper  !18 
We  contemplate  with  indignation  the  cruelties  inflicted  by 
the  early  conquerors.  But  indignation  is  qualified  with 
contempt,  when  we  see  them  thus  ruthlessly  trampling 
out  the  spark  of  knowledge,  the  common  boon  and  pro- 
perty of  all  mankind.  We  may  well  doubt,  which  has 
the  strongest  claims  to  civilization,  the  victor  or  the  van- 
quished. 

A  few  of  the  Mexican  manuscripts  have  found  their 
way,  from  time  to  time,  to  Europe,  and  are  carefully 
preserved  in  the  public  libraries  of  its  capitals.  They 
are  brought  together  in  the  magnificent  wrork  of  Lord 
Kingsborough ;  but  not  one  is  there  from  Spain.  The 
most  important  of  them,  for  the  light  it  throws  on  the 

16  It  has  been  my  lot  to  record  both  ,s  Very  many  of  the  documents 
these  displays  of  human  infirmity,  so  thus  painfully  amassed  in  the  ar- 
humbling  to  the  pride  of  intellect.  chives  of  the  Audience  of  Mexico, 
See  the  History  of  Ferdinand  and  were  sold,  according  to  Bustamante, 
Isabella,  Part  2,  Chap.  6.  as  wrapping-paper,  to  apothecaries, 

17  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espa-  shopkeepers,  and  rocket-makers! 
fia,  lib.  10,  cap.  27- — Bustamante,  Boturini's  noble  collection  has  not 
Mananasde Alameda,  (Mexico,  1836,)      fared  much  better. 

torn,  ii.,  Prologo. 


CHAP.     IV 


■J 


MANUSCRIPTS. 


79 


Aztec  institutions,  is  the  Mendoza  Codex ;  which,  after 
its  mysterious  disappearance  for  more  than  a  century, 
has  at  length  reappeared  in  the  Bodleian  library  at 
Oxford.  It  has  been  several  times  engraved.19  The 
most  brilliant  in  colouring,  probably,  is  the  Borgian  collec- 
tion, in  Rome.20  The  most  curious,  however,  is  the 
Dresden  Codex,  which  has  excited  less  attention  than  it 
deserves.  Although  usually  classed  among  Mexican 
manuscripts,  it  bears  little  resemblance  to  them  in  its 


19  The  history  of  this  famous  col- 
lection is  familiar  to  scholars.  It 
was  sent  to  the  Emperor  Charles  the 
Fifth,  not  long  after  the  Conquest, 
by  the  viceroy  Mendoza,  Marques  de 
Mondejar.  The  vessel  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  French  cruiser,  and  the 
manuscript  was  taken  to  Paris.  It 
was  afterwards  bought  by  the  chap- 
lain of  the  English  embassy,  and, 
coming  into  the  possession  of  the 
antiquary  Purchas,  was  engraved,  in 
extenso,  by  him,  in  the  third  volume 
of  his  "Pilgrimage."  After  its  pub- 
lication, in  1625,  the  Aztec  original 
lost  its  importance,  and  fell  into  obli- 
vion so  completely,  that,  when  at 
length  the  public  curiosity  was  ex- 
cited in  regard  to  its  fate,  no  trace 
of  it  could  be  discovered.  Many 
were  the  speculations  of  scholars,  at 
home  and  abroad,  respecting  it,  and 
Dr.  "Robertson  settled  the  question  as 
to  its  existence  in  England,  by  declar- 
ing that  there  was  no  Mexican  relic  in 
that  country  except  a  golden  goblet 
of  Montezuma.  (History  of  Ame- 
rica, [London,  1796,]  vol.  iii.  p.  370.) 
Nevertheless,  the  identical  Codex, 
and  several  other  Mexican  paintings, 
have  been  since  discovered  in  the 
Bodleian  library.  The  circumstance 
has  brought  some  obloquy  on  the 
historian  who,  while  prying  into  the 
collections  of  Vienna  and  the  Escu- 
rial,  could  be  so  blind  to  those  under 
his  own  eyes.  The  oversight  will 
not  appear  so  extraordinary  to  a 
thorough-bred  collector,  whether  of 
manuscripts,  or  medals,  or  any  other 
rarity.  The  Mendoza  Codex  is,  after 
all,  but  a  copy,  coarsely  done  with  a 


pen  on  European  paper.  Another 
copy,  from  which  Archbishop  Loren- 
zana  engraved  his  tribute-rolls  in 
Mexico,  existed  in  Boturini's  collec- 
tion. A  third  is  in  the  Escurial, 
according  to  the  Marquis  of  Spineto. 
(Lectures  on  the  Elements  of  Hiero- 
glyphics, [London,]  lee.  7.)  This 
may  possibly  be  the  original  painting. 
The  entire  Codex,  copied  from  the 
Bodleian  maps,  with  its  Spanish  and 
English  interpretations,  is  included  in 
the  noble  compilation  of  Lord  Kings- 
borough.  (Vols,  i.,  v.,  vi.)  It  is 
distributed  into  three  parts :  em- 
bracing the  civil  history  of  the  nation, 
the  tributes  paid  by  the  cities,  and 
the  domestic  economy  and  discipline 
of  the  Mexicans ;  and,  from  the 
fulness  of  the  interpretation,  is  of 
much  importance  in  regard  to  these 
several  topics. 

20  It  formerly  belonged  to  the 
Giustiniani  family  ;  but  was  so  little 
cared  for,  that  it  was  suffered  to  fall 
into  the  mischievous  hands  of  the 
domestics'  children,  who  made  sundry 
attempts  to  burn  it.  Eortunately  it 
was  painted  on  deerskin;  and,  though 
somewhat  singed,  was  not  destroyed. 
(Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres, 
p.  89,  et  seq.)  It  is  impossible  to 
cast  the  eye  over  this  brilliant  assem- 
blage of  forms  and  colours  without 
feeling  how  hopeless  must  be  the 
attempt  to  recover  a  key  to  the 
Aztec  mythological  symbols ;  which 
are  here  distributed  with  the  sym- 
metry, indeed,  but  in  all  the  endless 
combinations  of  the  kaleidoscope.  It 
is  in  the  third  volume  of  Lord  Kings- 
boromjh's  work. 


80 


AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


[» 


execution ;  the  figures  of  objects  are  more  delicately 
drawn,  and  the  characters,  unlike  the  Mexican,  appear  to 
be  purely  arbitrary,  and  are  possibly  phonetic.21  Their 
regular  arrangement  is  quite  equal  to  the  Egyptian. 
The  whole  infers  a  much  higher  civilization  than  the 
Aztec,  and  offers  abundant  food  for  curious  speculation.22 
Some  few  of  these  maps  have  interpretations  annexed 
to  them,  which  were  obtained  from  the  natives  after  the 
Conquest.23  The  greater  part  are  without  any,  and  can- 
not now  be  unriddled.  Had  the  Mexicans  made  free 
use  of  a  phonetic  alphabet,  it  might  have  been  originally 


21  Humboldt,  who  has  copied  some 
pages  of  it  in  his  "Atlas  Pittoresque," 
intimates  no  doubt  of  its  Aztec  origin. 
(Vues  des  Cordilleras,  pp.  266,  267.) 
M.  Le  Noir  even  reads  in  it  an  expo- 
sition of  Mexican  Mythology,  with 
occasional  analogies  to  that  of  Egypt 
and  of  Hindostan.  (Antiquites, 
Mexicaines,  torn,  ii.,  introd )  The 
fantastic  forms  of  hieroglyphic  sym- 
bols may  afford  analogies  for  almost 
anything. 

22  The  history  of  this  Codex,  en- 
graved entire  in  the  third  volume  of 
the  "  Antiquities  of  Mexico,"  goes 
no  further  back  than  1739,  when  it 
was  purchased  at  Vienna  for  the 
Dresden  library.  It  is  made  of  the 
American  agave.  The  figures  painted 
on  it  bear  little  resemblance,  either 
in  feature  or  form,  to  the  Mexican. 
They  are  surmounted  by  a  sort  of 
head-gear,  which  looks  something 
like  a  modern  peruke.  On  the  chin 
of  one  we  may  notice  a  beard,  a  sign 
often  used  after  the  Conquest,  to 
denote  a  European.  Many  of  the 
persons  are  sitting  cross-legged.  The 
profiles  of  the  faces,  and  the  whole 
contour  of  the  limbs,  are  sketched 
with  a  spirit  and  freedom  very  unlike 
the  hard  angular  outbnes  of  the 
Aztecs.  The  characters,  also,  are 
delicately  traced,  generally  in  an  irre- 
gular, but  circular  form,  and  are  very 
minute.  They  are  arranged,  like  the 
Egyptian,  both  horizontally  and  per- 
pendicularly, mostly  in  the  former 


manner;  and,  from  the  prevalent 
direction  of  the  profiles,  would  seem 
to  have  been  read  from  right  to  left. 
Whether  phonetic  or  ideographic, 
they  are  of  that  compact  and  purely 
conventional  sort  which  belongs  to  a 
well  digested  system  for  the  commu- 
nication of  thought.  One  cannot 
but  regret,  that  no  trace  should  exist 
of  the  quarter  whence  this  MS.  was 
obtained ;  perhaps  some  part  of  Cen- 
tral America,  from  the  region  of  the 
mysterious  races  who  built  the  monu- 
ments of  MitlaandPalenque.  Though, 
in  truth,  there  seems  scarcely  more 
resemblance  in  the  symbols  to  the 
Palenque  bas-reliefs  than  to  the  Aztec 
paintings. 

23  There  are  three  of  these;  the 
Mendoza  Codex ;  the  Telleriano- 
Kemensis,  formerly  the  property  of 
Archbishop  Tellier,  in  the  Royal 
Library  of  Paris ;  and  the  Vatican 
MS,  No.  3738.  The  interpretation 
of  the  last,  bears  evident  marks  of  its 
recent  origin ;  probably  as  late  as  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth,  or  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  the  ancient  hieroglyphics  were 
read  with  the  eye  of  faith,  rather 
than  of  reason.  Whoever  was  the 
commentator,  fcomp.  Vues  des  Cor- 
dilleres,  pp.  203,  204 ;  and  Antiq.  of 
Mexico,  vol.  vi,  pp.  155,  222,)  he 
has  given  such  an  exposition  as  shows 
the  old  Aztecs  to  have  been  as 
orthodox  Christians  as  any  subjects 
of  the  Pope. 


chap,    iv.]  MANUSCRIPTS.  81 

easy,  by  mastering  the  comparatively  few  signs  employed 
in  this  kind  of  communication,  to  have  got  a  permanent 
key  to  the  whole.24  A  brief  inscription  has  furnished  a 
clue  to  the  vast  labyrinth  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics. 
But  the  Aztec  characters,  representing  individuals,  or  at 
most,  species,  require  to  be  made  out  separately ;  a  hope- 
less task,  for  which  little  aid  is  to  be  expected  from  the 
vague  and  general  tenor  of  the  few  interpretations  now 
existing.  There  was,  as  already  mentioned,  until  late  in 
the  last  century,  a  professor  in  the  university  of  Mexico, 
especially  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  national  picture- 
writing.  But,  as  this  was  with  a  view  to  legal  proceed- 
ings, his  information,  probably,  was  limited  to  deciphering 
titles.  In  less  than  a  hundred  years  after  the  Conquest, 
the  knowledge  of  the  hieroglyphics  had  so  far  declined, 
that  a  diligent  Tezcucan  writer  complains  he  could  find 
in  the  country  only  two  persons,  both  very  aged,  at  all 
competent  to  interpret  them.25 

It  is  not  probable,  therefore,  that  the  art  of  reading 
these  picture-writings  will  ever  be  recovered ;  a  circum- 
stance certainly  to  be  regretted.  Not  that  the  records 
of  a  semi-civilized  people  would  be  likely  to  contain  any 
new  truth  or  discovery  important  to  human  comfort  or 
progress ;  but  they  could  scarcely  fail  to  throw  some 
additional  light  on  the  previous  history  of  the  nation, 
and  that  of  the  more  polished  people  who  before  occu- 
pied the  country.     This  would  be  still  more  probable,  if 

24  The  total  number  of  Egyptian  afford  him  the  least  clue  to  the  Aztec 

hieroglyphics  discovered  by  Cham-  hieroglyphics.      So   completely   had 

polliou  amounts  to  864;  and  of  these  every  vestige  of  their  ancient  lan- 

130  only  are  phonetic,  notwithstand-  guage   been   swept   away  from  the 

ing  that   this   kind  of   character  is  memory  of  the   natives.     (Idea,  p. 

used  far  more  frequently  than  both  116.)     If  we  are  to  believe  Busta- 

the   others.     Precis,   p.    263 ;    also  mante,  however,  a  complete  key  to 

Spineto,  Lectures,  lect.  3.  the  whole  system  is,  at  this  moment, 

25 '  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  somewhere  in  Spain.     It  was  carried 

Dedic.  home   at  the  time   of  the  process 

Boturini,  who  travelled  through  against  Father  Myer,  in  1795.     The 

every  part   of  the  country,  in  the  name  of  the  Mexican  Champollion 

middle  of  the  last  century,  could  not  who  discovered  it  is  Borunda.    Gama, 

meet  with  an  individual  who  could  Descripcion,  torn,  ii,  p.  33,  nota. 
VOL.    I.  G 


82  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book   i. 

any  literary  relics  of  their  Toltec  predecessors  were  pre- 
served ;  and,  if  report  be  true,  an  important  compilation 
from  this  source  was  extant  at  the  time  of  the  invasion, 
and  may  have  perhaps  contributed  to  swell  the  holocaust 
of  Zumarraga.26  It  is  no  great  stretch  of  fancy,  to  sup- 
pose that  such  records  might  reveal  the  successive  links 
in  the  mighty  chain  of  migration  of  the  primitive  races  ■ 
and,  by  carrying  us  back  to  the  seat  of  their  possessions 
in  the  Old  World,  have  solved  the  mystery  which  has  so 
long  perplexed  the  learned,  in  regard  to  the  settlement 
and  civilization  of  the  New. 

Besides  the  hieroglyphical  maps,  the  traditions  of  the 
country  were  embodied  in  the  songs  and  hymns,  which, 
as  already  mentioned,  were  carefully  taught  in  the  public 
schools.  These  were  various,  embracing  the  mythic 
legends  of  a  heroic  age,  the  warlike  achievements  of  their 
own,  or  the  softer  tales  of  love  and  pleasure.27  Many  of 
them  were  composed  by  scholars  and  persons  of  rank, 
and  are  cited  as  affording  the  most  authentic  record  of 
events.28  The  Mexican  dialect  was  rich  and  expressive, 
though  inferior  to  the  Tezcucan,  the  most  polished  of  the 
idioms  of  Anahuac.  None  of  the  Aztec  compositions 
have  survived,  but  we  can  form  some  estimate  of  the 

26  Teoamoxtli,  "  the  divine  book,"  never  so  deep,  has  discovered  that 

as  it  was  called.     According  to  Ix-  the  Teoamoxtli  was  the  Pentateuch, 

tlilxochitl,   it   was   composed  by   a  Thus,    teo  means    "  divine,"   amotl 

Tezcucan  doctor,  named  Huematzin,  "paper,"   or    "book,"    and    moxtli 

towards   the   close   of   the   seventh  "  appears  to  be  Moses," — "  Divine 

century.    (Relaciones,  MS.)    It  gave  book  of  Moses  !"    Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

an  account  of  the  migrations  of  his  vol.  vi.  p.  204,  nota. 

nation  from  Asia,   of    the  various  v  Boturini,  Idea,  pp.  90 — 97. — 

stations  on  their  journey,  of  their  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 

social  and  religious  institutions,  their  pp.  174 — 178. 

science,  arts,  &c,  &c,  a  good  deal  2S  "  Los  cantos  con  que  las  obser- 

too   much  for  one   book.     Ignotum  vaban  Autores   muy  graves  en  su 

pro  rnagnifico.     It   has   never   been  modo  de   ciencia  y   facultad,    pues 

seen  by  a  European.    A  copy  is  said  fueron  los  mismos  Reyes,   y  de  la 

to  have  been  in  possession  of  the  gente  mas  ilustre  y  entendida,  que 

Tezcucan  chroniclers,  on  the  taking  siempre  observaron  y  adquirieron  la 

of  their  capital.     (Bustamante,  Crd-  verdad,  y  esta  con  tanta,   y  razon, 

nica  Mexicana,  [Mexico,  1822,]  carta  quanta  pudieron  tener  los  mas  graves 

3.)     Lord  Kingsborough,  who   can  y  fidedignos  Autores."    Ixtlilxochitl, 

scent  out  a  Hebrew  root,  be  it  buried  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Prdlogo. 


chap,    iv.]  ARITHMETIC.  83 

general  state  of  poetic  culture  from  the  odes  which  have 
come  down  to  us  from  the  royal  house  of  Tezcuco.29 
Sahagun  has  furnished  us  with  translations  of  their  more 
elaborate  prose,  consisting  of  prayers  and  public  discourses, 
which  give  a  favourable  idea  of  their  eloquence,  and  show 
that  they  paid  much  attention  to  rhetorical  effect.  They 
are  said  to  have  had,  also,  something  like  theatrical  exhi- 
bitions, of  a  pantomimic  sort,  in  which  the  faces  of  the 
performers  were  covered  with  masks,  and  the  figures  of 
birds  or  animals  were  frequently  represented ;  an  imita- 
tion to  which  they  may  have  been  led  by  the  familiar  deli- 
neation of  such  objects  in  their  hieroglyphics.30  In  all 
this  we  see  the  dawning  of  a  literary  culture,  surpassed, 
however,  by  their  attainments  in  the  severer  walks  of 
mathematical  science. 

They  devised  a  system  of  notation  in  their  arithmetic, 
sufficiently  simple.  The  first  twenty  numbers  were 
expressed  by  a  corresponding  number  of  dots.  The  first 
five  had  specific  names ;  after  which  they  were  repre- 
sented by  combining  the  fifth  with  one  of  the  four  pre- 
ceding :  as  five  and  one  for  six,  five  and  two  for  seven, 
and  so  on.  Ten  and  fifteen  had  each  a  separate  name, 
which  was  also  combined  with  the  first  four,  to  express 
a^higher  quantity.  These  four,  therefore,  were  the  radical 
characters  of  their  oral  arithmetic,  in  the  same  manner 
as  they  were  of  the  written  with  the  ancient  Romans ;  a 
more  simple  arrangement,  probably,  than  any  existing 
among  Europeans.31  Twenty  was  expressed  by  a  sepa- 
rate hieroglyphic — a  flag.  Larger  sums  were  reckoned 
by  twenties,  and,  in  writing,  by  repeating  the  number  of 

29  See  Chap.  6,  of  this  Introduction.  31    Gama,   Descripcion,   Parte   2, 

30  See  some  account  of  these  mum-      Apend.  2. 
meries  in  Acosta,  (Kb.  5,  cap.  30,) 

—also  Clavigero  (Stor.  del  Messico,  Gama,  in  comparing  the  language 

ubi  supra.)     Stone  models  of  masks  of  Mexican  notation  with  the  decimal 

are  sometimes  found  among  the  In-  system  of  the  Europeans,  and  the 

dian  ruins,  and  engravings  of  them  are  ingenious  binary  system  of  Leibnitz, 

both  in  Lord  Kingsborough's  work,  confounds  oral  with  written  arith- 

and  in  the  Antiquites  Mexicaines.  metic. 

G-    'Z 


84  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


flags.  The  square  of  twenty,  four  hundred,  had  a  sepa- 
rate sign,  that  of  a  plume,  and  so  had  the  cube  of  twenty, 
or  eight  thousand,  which  was  denoted  by  a  purse,  or 
sack.  This  was  the  whole  arithmetical  apparatus  of  the 
Mexicans,  by  the  combination  of  which  they  were  enabled 
to  indicate  any  quantity.  For  greater  expedition,  they 
used  to  denote  fractions  of  the  larger  sums  by  drawing 
only  a  part  of  the  object.  Thus,  half  or  three- fourths  of 
a  plume,  or  of  a  purse,  represented  that  proportion  of 
their  respective  sums,  and  so  on.32  With  all  this,  the 
machinery  will  appear  very  awkward  to  us,  who  perform 
our  operations  with  so  much  ease  by  means  of  the  Arabic, 
or  rather,  Indian  ciphers.  It  is  not  much  more  awkward, 
however,  than  the  system  pursued  by  the  great  mathe- 
maticians of  antiquity,  unacquainted  with  the  brilliant 
invention  which  has  given  a  new  aspect  to  mathematical 
science,  of  determining  the  value,  in  a  great  measure,  by 
the  relative  position  of  the  figures. 

In  the  measurement  of  time,  the  Aztecs  adjusted  their 
civil  year  by  the  solar.  They  divided  it  into  eighteen 
months  of  twenty  days  each.  Both  months  and  days 
were  expressed  by  peculiar  hieroglyphics, — those  of  the 
former  often  intimating  the  season  of  the  year,  like  the 
French  months,  at  the  period  of  the  Revolution.  Five 
complementary  days,  as  in  Egypt,33  were  added,  to  make 
up  the  full  number  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five.  They 
belonged  to  no  month,  and  were  regarded  as  peculiarly 
unlucky.  A  month  was  divided  into  four  weeks,  of  five 
days  each,  on  the  last  of  which  was  the  public  fair  or 
market  day.34  This  arrangement,  different  from  that  of 
the  nations  of  the  Old  Continent,  whether  of  Europe  or 


32  Gama,  ubi  supra.  34  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espa- 
This  learned  Mexican  has  given  a  fia,  lib.  4,  Apend. 

very    satisfactory    treatise    on    the  According  to  Clavigero,  the  fairs 

arithmetic   of    the   Aztecs,    in    his  were  held  on  the  days  bearing  the 

second  part.  sign  of  the  year.    Stor.  del  Messico, 

33  Herodotus,  Euterpe,  sec.  4.  torn.  ii.  p.  62. 


chap,    iv.]  ARITHMETIC.  85 

Asia,35  has  the  advantage  of  giving  an  equal  number  of 
days  to  each  month,  and  of  comprehending  entire  weeks, 
without  a  fraction,  both  in  the  months  and  in  the  year.36 
As  the  year  is  composed  of  nearly  six  hours  more  than 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days,  there  still  remained  an 
excess,  which,  like  other  nations  who  have  framed  a 
calendar,  they  provided  for  by  intercalation  •  not,  indeed, 
every  fourth  year,  as  the  Europeans,37  but  at  longer  in- 
tervals, like  some  of  the  Asiatics.38  They  waited  till  the 
expiration  of  fifty-two  vague  years,  when  they  interposed 
thirteen  days,  or  rather  twelve  and  a  half,  this  being  the 
number  which  had  fallen  in  arrear.  Had  they  inserted 
thirteen,  it  would  have  been  too  much,  since  the  annual 
excess  over  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  is  about  eleven 
minutes  less  than  six  hours.  But,  as  their  calendar,  at 
the  time  of  the  Conquest,  was  found  to  correspond  with 
the  European,  (making  allowance  for  the  subsequent 
Gregorian  reform,)  they  would  seem  to  have  adopted  the 
shorter  period  of  twelve  days  and  a  half,39  which  brought 

35  The  people  of  Java,  according  coutando  seis  dias  de  nemontemi ;" 
to  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  regulated  the  five  unlucky  complementary  days 
their  markets  also  by  a  week  of  five  were  so  called.  (Hist,  de  Nueva 
days.  They  had,  besides,  our  week  Espana,  lib.  4.  Apend.)  But  this 
of  seven.  (History  of  Java,  [London,  author,  however  good  an  authority 
1830,]  vol.  i.,  pp.  531,  532.)  The  for  the  superstitions,  is  an  indifferent 
latter  division  of  time,  of  general  use  one  for  the  science  of  the  Mexicans, 
throughout  the  East,  is  the  oldest  3S  The  Persians  had  a  cycle  of  one 
monument  existing  of  astronomical  hundred  and  twenty  years,  of  three 
science  See  La  Place,  Exposition  hundred  and  sixty-five  days  each,  at 
du  Systemedu  Monde,  (Paris,  1S08,)  the  end  of  which  they  intercalated 
liv.  5,  chap.  1.  thirty  days.     (Humboldt,  Vues  des 

36  Veytia,  Historia  Antigua  de  Cordilleres,  p.  177.)  This  was  the 
Mejico,  (Mejico,  1806,)  torn.  i.  cap.  same  as  thirteen  after  the  cycle  of 
6,  7- — Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  fifty-two  years  of  the  Mexicans  ;  but 
pp.  33,  34,  et  alibi. — Boturini,  Idea,  was  less  accurate  than  their  probable 
pp.  4,  44,  et  seq. — Cod.  Tel.-Rem.,  intercalation  of  twelve  clays  and  a 
ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  104.  half.  It  is  obviously  indifferent,  as 
— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  far  as  accuracy  is  concerned,  which 
— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  multiple  of  four  is  selected  to  form 
Parte  1.  cap.  5.  the  cycle  ;   though  the  shorter  the 

37  Sahagun  intimates  doubts  of  interval  of  intercalation,  the  less,  of 
this.  "  Otra  fiesta  hacian  de  cuatro  course,  will  be  the  temporary  de- 
en  cuatro  anos  a  honra  del  fuego,  y  parture  from  the  tine  time. 

en  esta  fiesta  es  verosimil,   y   hay  39  This  is  the  conclusion  to  which 

congeturas   que    hacian   su   visieslo      Gama  arrives,  after  a  very  careful 


AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


them,  within  an  almost  inappreciable  fraction,  to  the  exact 
length  of  the  tropical  year,  as  established  by  the  most 
accurate  observations.40  Indeed,  the  intercalation  of 
twenty-five  days,  in  every  hundred  and  four  years,  shows 
a  nicer  adjustment  of  civil  to  solar  time  than  is  presented 
by  any  European  calendar ;  since  more  than  five  centuries 
must  elapse,  before  the  loss  of  an  entire  day.41  Such  was 
the  astonishing  precision  displayed  by  the  Aztecs,  or, 
perhaps,  by  their  more  polished  Toltec  predecessors,  in 
these  computations,  so  difficult  as  to  have  baffled,  till  a 
comparatively  recent  period,  the  most  enlightened  nations 
of  Christendom  !42 


investigation  of  the  subject.  He  sup- 
poses that  the  "  bundles/'  or  cycles, 
of  fifty-two  years — by  which,  as  we 
shall  see,  the  Mexicans  computed 
time — ended  alternately  at  midnight 
and  mid-day.  (Descripcion,  Parte  1, 
p.  52,  et  seq.)  He  finds  some  war- 
rant for  this  in  Acosta's  account, 
(lib.  6,  cap.  2.)  though  contradicted 
by  Torquemada,  (Monarch.  Ind.,  Kb. 
5,  cap.  33,)  and,  as  it  appears,  by 
Sahagun — whose  work,  however, 
Gama  never  saw, — (Hist,  de  Nueva 
Espana,  lib.  7,  cap.  9,)  both  of  whom 
place  the  close  of  the  year  at  mid- 
night. Gama's  hypothesis  derives 
confirmation  from  a  circumstance  I 
have  not  seen  noticed.  Besides  the 
"bundle"  of  fifty-two  years,  the 
Mexicans  had  a  larger  cycle  of  one 
hundred  and  four  years,  called  "  an 
old  age."  As  this  was  not  used  in 
their  reckonings,  which  were  carried 
on  by  their  "bundles,"  it  seems 
highly  probable  that  it  was  designed 
to  express  the  period  which  would 
bring  round  the  commencement  of 
the  smaller  cycles  to  the  same  hour, 
and  in  which  the  intercalary  days, 
amounting  to  twenty-five,  might  be 
comprehended  without  a  fraction. 

40  This  length,  as  computed  by 
Zach,  at  365  d.  5  h.  48  m.  48  sec, 
is  only  2  m.  39  sec.  longer  than  the 
Mexican;  which  corresponds  with 
the  celebrated  calculation  of  the 
astronomers  of  the  Caliph  Almamon, 


that  fell  short  about  two  minutes  of 
the  true  time.  See  La  Place,  Ex- 
position, p.  350. 

41  "  El  corto  exceso  de  4  hor.  38 
mm.  40  seg.,  que  hay  de  mas  de  los 
25  dias  en  el  periodo  de  104  anos, 
no  puede  componer  un  dia  entero, 
hasta  que  pasen  mas  de  cinco  de 
estos  periodos  maximos  6  538  ahos." 
(Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  p.  23.) 
Gama  estimates  the  solar  year  at 
365  d.  5  h.  48  m.  50  sec. 

42  The  ancient  Etruscans  arranged 
their  calendar  in  cycles  of  110  solar 
years,  and  reckoned  the  year  at 
365  d.  5  h.  40  m. ;  at  least,  this 
seems  probable,  says  Niebuhr.  (His- 
tory of  Rome,  Eng.  trans.,  [Cam- 
bridge, 1828,]  vol.  I,  pp.  113,  238.) 
The  early  Romans  had  not  wit  enough 
to  avail  themselves  of  this  accurate 
measurement,  which  came  within 
nine  minutes  of  the  true  time.  The 
Julian  reform,  which  assumed  365  d. 
5|  h.  as  the  length  of  the  year,  erred 
as  much,  or  rather  more,  on  the  other 
side.  And  when  the  Europeans,  who 
adopted  this  calendar,  landed  in 
Mexico,  their  reckoning  was  nearly 
eleven  days  in  advance  of  the  exact 
time ;  or,  in  other  words,  of  the 
reckoning  of  the  barbarous  Aztecs  ; 
a  remarkable  fact. 

Gama's  researches  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion, that  the  year  of  the  new 
cycle  began  with  the  Aztecs  on  the 
ninth  of  January ;  a  date  considerably 


chap,    iv.]  CHRONOLOGY.  87 

The  chronological  system  of  the  Mexicans,  by  which 
they  determined  the  date  of  any  particular  event,  was  also 
very  remarkable.  The  epoch,  from  which  they  reckoned, 
corresponded  with  the  year  1091,  of  the  Christian  era. 
It  was  the  period  of  the  reform  of  their  calendar,  soon 
after  their  migration  from  Aztlan.  They  threw  the  years, 
as  already  noticed,  into  great  cycles,  of  fifty-two  each, 
which  they  called  "  sheafs,"  or  "bundles,"  and  represented 
by  a  quantity  of  reeds  bound  together  by  a  string.  As 
often  as  this  hieroglyphic  occurs  in  their  maps,  it  shows 
the  number  of  half  centuries.  To  enable  them  to  specify 
any  particular  year,  they  divided  the  great  cycle  into  four 
smaller  cycles,  or  indictions,  of  thirteen  years  each.  They 
then  adopted  two  periodical  series  of  signs,  one  consisting 
of  their  numerical  dots  up  to  thirteen,  the  other,  of  four 
hieroglyphics  of  the  years.43  These  latter  they  repeated  in 
regular  succession,  setting  against  each  one  a  number  of 
the  corresponding  series  of  dots,  continued  also  in  regular 
succession  up  to  thirteen.  The  same  system  was  pursued 
through  the  four  indictions,  which  thus,  it  will  be  ob- 
served, began  always  with  a  different  hieroglyphic  of  the 
year  from  the  preceding ;  and  in  this  way,  each  of  the 
hieroglyphics  was  made  to  combine  successively  with  each 
of  the  numerical  signs,  but  never  twice  with  the  same ; 

earlier  than  that  usually  assigned  by  the  annual  excess  of  six  hours,  and 

the  Mexican  writers.    (Descripcion,  therefore  never  intercalated !     (Mo- 

Parte  1,    pp.   49 — 52.)     By   post-  narch.  Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  36.)     The 

poning  the  intercalation  to  the  end  interpreter  of  the  Vatican  Codex  has 

of  fifty-two  years,  the  annual  loss  of  fallen  into  a  series  of  blunders  on  the 

six  hours  made  every  fourth  year  same  subject,  still  more  ludicrous, 

begin  a  day  earlier.    Thus,  the  cycle  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  PI.  16.) 

commencing  on  the  ninth  of  January,  So  soon  had  Aztec  science  fallen  into 

the  fifth  year  of  it   began  on  the  oblivion,  after  the  Conquest ! 
eighth,  the  ninth  year  on  the  seventh,  43    These    hieroglyphics    were   a 

and  so  onfso  that  the  last  day  of  "rabbit,"   a   "reed,"  a   "flint,"    a 

the  series  of  fifty -two  years  fell  on  "  house."    They  were  taken  as  sym- 

the  twenty-sixth  of  December,  when  bolical   of  the   four   elements,    air, 

the   intercalation   of  thirteen   days  water,  fire,  earth,  according  to  Vey- 

rectifled  the  chronology,  and  carried  tia.     (Hist.  Antig.  torn.  i.  cap.  5.) 

the  commencement  of  the  new  year  It  is  not  easy  to  see  the  connexion, 

to  the  ninth  of  January  again.    Tor-  between  the   terms    "  rabbit "  and 

quemada,  puzzled  by  the  irregularity  "  air,"   which  lead    the    respective 

of  the  new  year's  day,  asserts  that  series, 
the  Mexicans  were  unacquainted  with 


88 


AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK     I. 


since  four,  and  thirteen,  the  factors  of  fifty-two — the 
number  of  years  in  the  cycle — must  admit  of  just  as 
many  combinations  as  are  equal  to  their  product.  Thus 
every  year  had  its  appropriate  symbol,  by  which  it  was 
at  once  recognised.  And  this  symbol,  preceded  by  the 
proper  number  of  "bundles,"  indicating  the  half  centuries, 
showed  the  precise  time  which  had  elapsed  since  the 
national  epoch  of  1091. ^     The   ingenious  contrivance 

44  The  following  table  of  two  of  year  of  the  great  cycle,  or  "bundle;" 

the  four  indictions  of  thirteen  years  the  second,  the  numerical  dots  used 

each  will  make  the  text  more  clear.  in  their   arithmetic.     The  third  is 

The  first  column  shows  the  actual  composed  of  their  hieroglyphics  for 


First  Indiction. 


Year 
of  the 
Cycle. 


2. 


9. 
10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 


Second  Indiction. 


Year 
of  the 
Cycle. 

14. 


15. 
16. 
17. 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 

21. 

25. 

26. 


CHAP.     IV.] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


89 


of  a  periodical  series,  in  place  of  the  cumbrous  system  of 
hieroglyphical  notation  is  not  peculiar  to  the  Aztecs,  and 
is  to  be  found  among  various  people  on  the  Asiatic  con- 
tinent,— the  same  in  principle,  though  varying  materially 
in  arrangement.45 

The  solar  calendar,  above  described,  might  have  an- 
swered all  the  purposes  of  the  nation ;  but  the  priests 
chose  to  construct  another  for  themselves.  This  was 
called  a  "  lunar  reckoning,"  though  nowise  accommo- 
dated to  the  revolutions  of  the  moon.46  It  was  formed, 
also,  of  two  periodical  series ;  one  of  them  consisting  of 
thirteen  numerical  signs,  or  dots,  the  other  of  the  twenty 
hieroglyphics  of  the  days.     But,  as  the  product  of  these 


rabbit,  reed,  flint, .  house,  in  their 
regular  order. 

By  pursuing  the  combinations 
through  the  two  remaining  indic- 
tions,  it  will  be  found  that  the  same 
number  of  dots  will  never  coincide 
with  the  same  hieroglyphic. 

These  tables  are  generally  thrown 
into  the  form  of  wheels,  as  are  those 
also  of  their  months  and  days,  having 
a  very  pretty  effect.  Several  have 
been  published,  at  different  times, 
from  the  collections  of  Siguenza  and 
Boturini.  The  wheel  of  the  great 
cycle  of  fifty-two  years  is  encom- 
passed by  a  serpent,  which  was  also 
the  symbol  of  "  an  age,"  both  with 
the  Persians  and  Egyptians.  Father 
Toribio  seems  to  misapprehend  the 
nature  of  these  chronological  wheels  ; 
"  Tenian  rodelas  y  escudos,  y  en  ellas 
pintadas  las  figuras  y  armas  de  sus 
Demonios  con  su  blason."  Hist,  de 
los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  4. 

45  Among  the  Chinese,  Japanese, 
Moghols,  Mantchous,and  other  fami- 
lies of  the  Tartar  race.  Their  series 
are  composed  of  symbols  of  their  five 
elements,  and  the  twelve  zodiacal 
signs,  making  a  cycle  of  sixty  years' 
duration.  Then*  several  systems  are 
exhibited  in  connexion  with  the 
Mexican,  in  the  luminous  pages  of 
Humboldt,  (Vues  des  Cordnleres, 
p.  149,)  who  draws  important  con- 
sequences from  the  comparison,  to 


which  we   shall  have   occasion    to 
return  hereafter. 

46  In  this  calendar,  the  months  of 
the  tropical  year  were  distributed 
into  cycles  of  thirteen  days,  which 
being  repeated  twenty  times, — the 
number  of  days  in  a  solar  month, — 
completed  the  lunar  or  astrological 
year  of  260  days ;  when  the  reckon- 
ing began  again.  "  By  the  con- 
trivance of  these  trecenas  (terms  of 
thirteen  days)  and  the  cycle  of  fifty- 
two  years,"  says  Gama,  "they  formed 
a  luni-solar  period,  most  exact  for 
astronomical  purposes."  (Descrip- 
cion,  Parte  1,  p.  27.)  He  adds,  that 
these  trecenas  were  suggested  by 
the  periods  in  which  the  moon  is 
visible  before  and  after  conjunction. 
(Loc.  cit.)  It  seems  hardly  possible 
that  a  people,  capable  of  construct- 
ing a  calendar  so  accurately  on  the 
true  principles  of  solar  time,  should 
so  grossly  err  as  to  suppose,  that  in 
this  reckoning  they  really  "  repre- 
sented the  daily  revolutions  of  the 
moon."  "  The  whole  Eastern  world," 
says  the  learned  Niebuhr,  "  has  fol- 
lowed the  moon  in  its  calendar ;  the 
free  scientific  division  of  a  vast  por- 
tion of  time  is  peculiar  to  the  West. 
Connected  with  the  West  is  that 
primeval  extinct  world  which  we 
call  the  New."  History  of  Rome 
vol.  i.  p.  239. 


90 


AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


combinations  would  only  be  260,  and,  as  some  confusion 
might  arise  from  the  repetition  of  the  same  terms  for  the 
remaining  105  days  of  the  year,  they  invented  a  third 
series,  consisting  of  nine  additional  hieroglyphics,  which, 
alternating  with  the  two  preceding  series,  rendered  it- 
impossible  that  the  three  should  coincide  twice  in  the 
same  year,  or  indeed  in  less  than  2340  days ;  since  20 
x  13  x  9  =  2340. 47  Thirteen  was  a  mystic  number, 
of  frequent  use  in  their  tables,48  Why  they  resorted  to 
that  of  nine,  on  this  occasion,  is  not  so  clear.49 


47  They  were  named  "  com- 
panions," and  "  lords  of  the  night," 
and  were  supposed  to  preside  over 
the  night,  as  the  other  signs  did 
over  the  day.    Boturini,  Idea,  p.  57. 

48  Thus,  their  astrological  year 
was  divided  into  months  of  thirteen 
days ;  there  were  thirteen  years  in 
their  indictions,  which  contained 
each  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
periods  of  thirteen  days,  &c.  It  is 
a  curious  fact,  that  the  number  of 
lunar  months  of  thirteen  days,  con- 
tained in  a  cycle  of  fifty-two  years, 
with  the  intercalation,  should  corre- 
spond precisely  with  the  number  of 
years  in  the  great  Sothic  period  of 
the  Egyptians,  namely,  1491  ;  a 
period,  in  which  the  seasons  and 
festivals  came  round  to  the  same 
place  in  the  year  again.  The  coinci- 
dence may  be  accidental.  But  a 
people  employing  periodical  series, 
and  astrological  calculations,  have 
generally  some  meaning  in  the  num- 
bers they  select  and  the  combina- 
tions to  which  they  lead. 

49  According  to  Gama,  (Descrip- 
tion, Parte  1,  pp.  75,  76,)  because 
360  can  be  divided  by  nine  without 
a  fraction ;  the  nine  "  companions  " 
not  being  attached  to  the  five  com- 
plementary days.  But  4,  a  mystic 
number  much  used  in  their  arith- 
metical combinations,  would  have 
answered  the  same  purpose  equally 
well.  In  regard  to  this,  M°Culloch 
observes,  with  much  shrewdness, 
"  It  seems  impossible  that  the  Mexi- 


cans, so  careful  in  constructing  their 
cycle,  should  abruptly  terminate  it 
with  360  revolutions,  whose  natural 
period  of  termination  is  2340."  And 
he  supposes  the  nine  "  companions  " 
were  used  in  connexion  with  the 
cycles  of  260  days,  in  order  to  throw 
them  into  the  larger  ones  of  2340 ; 
eight  of  which,  with  a  ninth  of  260 
days,  he  ascertains  to  be  equal  to 
the  great  solar  period  of  52  years. 
(Researches,  pp.  207,  208.)  This  is 
very  plausible.  But  in  fact  the  com- 
binations of  the  two  first  series, 
forming  the  cycle  of  260  days,  were 
always  interrupted  at  the  end  of  the 
year,  since  each  new  year  began 
with  the  same  hieroglyphic  of  the 
days.  The  third  series  of  the  "  com- 
panions "  was  intermitted,  as  above 
stated,  on  the  five  unlucky  days 
which  closed  the  year,  in  order,  if 
we  may  believe  Boturini,  that  the 
first  day  of  the  solar  year  might 
have  annexed  to  it  the  first  of  the 
nine  "companions,"  which  signified 
"lord  of  the  year;"  (Idea,  p.  57;) 
a  result  which  might  have  been 
equally  well  secured,  without  any 
intermission  at  all,  by  taking  5, 
another  favourite  number,  instead  of 
9,  as  the  divisor.  As  it  was,  how- 
ever, the  cycle,  as  far  as  the  third 
series  was  concerned,  did  terminate 
with  360  revolutions.  The  subject 
is  a  perplexing  one  ;  and  I  can 
hardly  hope  to  have  presented  it  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  per- 
fectly clear  to  the  reader. 


chap,  iv.]  CHRONOLOGY.  91 

This  second  calendar  rouses  a  holy  indignation  in  the 
early  Spanish  missionaries,  and  father  Sahagun  loudly 
condemns  it  as  "  most  unhallowed,  since  it  is  founded 
neither  on  natural  reason,  nor  on  the  influence  of  the 
planets,  nor  on  the  true  course  of  the  year ;  but  is  plainly 
the  work  of  necromancy,  and  the  fruit  of  a  compact  with 
the  Devil  !"50  One  may  doubt,  whether  the  superstition 
of  those  who  invented  the  scheme  was  greater  than  that 
of  those  who  thus  impugned  it.  At  all  events,  we  may, 
without  having  recourse  to  supernatural  agency,  find  in 
the  human  heart  a  sufficient  explanation  of  its  origin ;  in 
that  love  of  power,  that  has  led  the  priesthood  of  many 
a  faith  to  affect  a  mystery,  the  key  to  which  was  in  their 
own  keeping. 

By  means  of  this  calendar  the  Aztec  priests  kept  their 
own  records,  regulated  the  festivals  and  seasons  of  sacri- 
fice, and  made  all  their  astrological  calculations.51  The 
false  science  of  astrology  is  natural  to  a  state  of  society 
partially  civilized,  where  the  mind,  impatient  of  the  slow 
and  cautious  examination  by  which  alone  it  can  arrive  at 
truth,  launches,  at  once,  into  the  regions  of  speculation, 
and  rashly  attempts  to  lift  the  veil — the  impenetrable 
veil,  which  is  drawn  around  the  mysteries  of  nature.  It 
is  the  characteristic  of  true  science,  to  discern  the  im- 
passable, but  not  very  obvious,  limits  which  divide  the 
province  of  reason  from  that  of  speculation.  Such  know- 
ledge comes  tardily.  How  many  ages  have  rolled  away, 
in  which  powers,  that,  rightly  directed,  might  have  re- 
vealed the  great  laws  of  nature,  have  been  wasted  in 
brilliant,  but  barren,  reveries  on  alchemy  and  astrology  ! 

The  latter  is  more  particularly  the  study  of  a  primitive 
age;  when  the  mind,  incapable  of  arriving  at  the  stu- 

50  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia,  lib.  4,  power,  "  chez  les  peuples  de  inceurs 
Introd.  les  plus  opposees,  le  sacerdoce  a  du 

51  "  Dans  les  pays  les  plus  diffe-  au  culte  des  elements  et  des  astres 
rents,"  says  Benjamin  Constant,  un  pouvoir  dont  aujour-d'hui  nous 
concluding  some  sensible  reflections  concevons  a  peine  l'idee."  De  la 
on   the   sources   of    the   sacerdotal  Religion,  (Paris,  1825,)  liv.  3,  ch.  4. 


92  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

pendous  fact,  that  the  myriads  of  minute  lights,  glowing 
in  the  firmament,  are  the  centres  of  systems  as  glorious 
as  our  own,  is  naturally  led  to  speculate  on  their  probable 
uses,  and  to  connect  the  in  in  some  way  or  other  with 
man,  for  whose  convenience  every  other  object  in  the 
universe  seems  to  have  been  created.  As  the  eye  of  the 
simple  child  of  nature  watches,  through  the  long  nights, 
the  stately  march  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  sees  the 
bright  hosts  coming  up,  one  after  another,  and  changing 
with  the  changing  seasons  of  the  year,  he  naturally 
associates  them  with  those  seasons,  as  the  periods  over 
which  they  hold  a  mysterious  influence.  In  the  same 
manner,  he  connects  their  appearance  with  any  interest- 
ing event  of  the  time,  and  explores,  in  their  flaming 
characters,  the  destinies  of  the  new-born  infant.52  Such 
is  the  origin  of  astrology,  the  false  lights  of  which  have 
continued  from  the  earliest  ages  to  dazzle  and  bewilder 
mankind,  till  they  have  faded  away  in  the  superior  illu- 
mination of  a  comparatively  recent  period. 

The  astrological  scheme  of  the  Aztecs  was  founded 
less  on  the  planetary  influences  than  on  those  of  the 
arbitrary  signs  they  had  adopted  for  the  months  and 
days.  The  character  of  the  leading  sign,  in  each  lunar 
cycle  of  thirteen  days,  gave  a  complexion  to  the  whole ; 
though  this  was  qualified,  in  some  degree,  by  the  signs 
of  the  succeeding  days,  as  well  as  by  those  of  the  hours. 
It  was  in  adjusting  these  conflicting  forces  that  the  great 
art  of  the  diviner  was  shown.  In  no  country,  not  even 
in  ancient  Egypt,  were  the  dreams  of  the  astrologer  more 
implicitly  deferred  to.  On  the  birth  of  a  child,  he  was 
instantly  summoned.     The  time  of  the  event  was  accu- 

52  "  It  is  a  gentle  and  affectionate  Coleridge,  "  Translation  of 

thought,  Wallenstein,"  Act  2,  sc.  4. 

That,  in  immeasurable  heights  Schiller  is  more  true  to  poetry  than 

above  us,  history,  when   he   tells   us,   in  the 

At  our  first  birth  the  wreath  of  beautiful  passage  of  which  this  is 

love  was  woven  part,  that  the  worship  of  the  stars 

With      sparkling      stars      for  took  the  place  of  classic  mythology. 

flowers."  It  existed  long  before  it. 


chap,  iv.]  ASTRONOMY.  93 

rately  ascertained;  and  the  family  hung  in  trembling 
suspense,  as  the  minister  of  Heaven  cast  the  horoscope 
of  the  infant,  and  unrolled  the  dark  volume  of  destiny. 
The  influence  of  the  priest  xvas  confessed  by  the  Mexican, 
in  the  very  first  breath  which  he  inhaled.53 

We  know  little  further  of  the  astronomical  attainments 
of  the  Aztecs.  That  they  were  acquainted  with  the  cause 
of  eclipses  is  evident  from  the  representation  on  their 
maps,  of  the  disk  of  the  moon  projected  on  that  of  the 
sun.54  Whether  they  had  arranged  a  system  of  constel- 
lations, is  uncertain ;  though,  that  they  recognised  some 
of  the  most  obvious,  as  the  Pleiades,  for  example,  is 
evident  from  the  fact  that  they  regulated  their  festivals 
by  them.  We  know  of  no  astronomical  instruments 
used  by  them,  except  the  dial.55  An  immense  circular 
block  of  carved  stone,  disinterred  in  1790,  in  the  great 
square  of  Mexico,  has  supplied  an  acute  and  learned 
scholar  with  the  means  of  establishing  some  interesting 
facts  in  regard  to  Mexican  science.56     This  colossal  frag- 

53  Gama  lias  given  us  a  complete  own  ;  whether  the  telescope  may  not 
almanac  of  the  astrological  year,  have  been  of  the  number  is  uncer- 
with  the  appropriate  signs  and  di-  tain ;  but  the  thirteenth  plate  of  M. 
visions,  showing  with  what  scientific  Dupaix's  Monuments,  Part  Second, 
skill  it  was  adapted  to  its  various  which  represents  a  man  holding 
uses.  (Descripcion,  Parte  1,  pp.  something  of  a  similar  nature  to  his 
25 — 31  ;  62 — 76.)  Sahagun  has  eye,  affords  reason  to  suppose  that 
devoted  a  whole  book  to  explaining  they  knew  how  to  improve  the 
the  mystic  import  and  value  of  these  powers  of  vision."  (Antiq.  of 
signs,  with  a  minuteness  that  may  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  15,  note.)  The 
enable  one  to  cast  up  a  scheme  of  instrument  alluded  to  is  rudely 
nativity  for  himself.  (Hist,  de  carved  on  a  conical  rock.  It  is 
Nueva  Espana,  lib.  4.)  It  is  evident  raised  no  higher  than  the  neck  of 
he  fully  believed  the  magic  wonders  the  person  who  holds  it,  and  looks, 
which  he  told.  "  It  was  a  deceitful  to  my  thinking,  as  much  like  a 
art,"  he  says,  "  pernicious  and  idola-  musket  as  a  telescope ;  though  I 
trous ;  and  was  never  contrived  by  shall  not  infer  the  use  of  fire-arms 
human  reason."  The  good  father  among  the  Aztecs  from  this  cir- 
was  certainly  no  philosopher.  cumstance.     (See  vol.   iv.   PI.   15.) 

54  See,  among  others,  the  Cod.  Captain  Dupaix,  however,  in  his 
Tel.-Rem.,  Part  4.,  PI.  22,  ap.  Antiq.  commentary  on  the  drawing,  sees 
of  Mexico,  vol.  i.  quite  as  much  in  it  as  his  lordship. 

55  "It  can  hardly  be  doubted,"  Ibid.,  vol.  v.,  p.  241. 

says  Lord  Kingsborough,  "  that  the  56  Gama,    Descripcion,    Parte   1, 

Mexicans  were  acquainted  with  many  sec.  4 ;  Parte  2,  Apend. 
scientifical  instruments   of    strange  Besides    this    colossal   fragment 

invention,    as    compared  with   our  Gama     met     with     some     others 


94  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

ment,  on  which  the  calendar  is  engraved,  shows  that 
they  had  the  means  of  settling  the  hours  of  the  day  with 
precision,  the  periods  of  the  solstices  and  of  the  equi- 
noxes, and  that  of  the  transit  of  the  sun  across  the  zenith 
of  Mexico.57 

We  cannot  contemplate  the  astronomical  science  of 
the  Mexicans,  so  disproportioned  to  their  progress  in 
other  walks  of  civilization,  without  astonishment.  An 
acquaintance  with  some  of  the  more  obvious  principles 
of  astronomy  is  within  the  reach  of  the  rudest  people. 
With  a  little  care,  they  may  learn  to  connect  the  regular 
changes  of  the  seasons  with  those  of  the  place  of  the  sun 
at  its  rising  and  setting.  They  may  follow  the  march  of 
the  great  luminary  through  the  heavens,  by  watching  the 
stars  that  first  brighten  on  his  evening  track,  or  fade  in 
his  morning  beams.  They  may  measure  a  revolution  of 
the  moon,  by  marking  her  phases,  and  may  even  form  a 
general  idea  of  the  number  of  such  revolutions  in  a  solar 
year.  But  that  they  should  be  capable  of  accurately 
adjusting  their  festivals  by  the  movements  of  the  hea- 
venly bodies,  and  should  fix  the  true  length  of  the  tropical 
year,  with  a  precision  unknown  to  the  great  philosophers 
of  antiquity,  could  be  the  result  only  of  a  long  series  of 
nice  and  patient  observations,  evincing  no  slight  progress 
in  civilization.58     But  whence  could  the  rude  inhabitants 

designed,  probably,  for  similar  scien-  of  most  of  the  Asiatic  nations,  with 
tine  use3,  at  Chapoltepec.  Before  sunrise.  M.  de  Humboldt,  who  pro- 
he  had  leisure  to  examine  them,  bably  never  saw  Gama's  second  trea- 
however,  they  were  broken  up  for  tise,  allows  only  eight  intervals.  Vues 
materials  to  build  a  furnace  !  A  des  Cordilleres,  p.  128. 
fate  not  unlike  that  which  has  too  5S  "  TJn  calendrier,"  exclaims  the 
often  befallen  the  monuments  of  enthusiastic  Carli,  "  qui  est  regie 
ancient  art  in  the  Old  World.  sur  la  revolution  annuelle  du  soleil, 
57  In  his  second  treatise  on  the  non  seulement  par  l'addition  de  cinq 
cylindrical  stone,  Gama  dwells  more  jours  tous  les  ans,  mais  encore  par 
at  large  on  its  scientific  construction,  la  correction  du  bissextile,  doit  sans 
as  a  vertical  sun-dial,  in  order  to  doute  etre  regarde  comme  une  ope- 
dispel  the  doubts  of  some  sturdy  ration  deduite  d'une  etude  reflechie, 
sceptics  on  this  point.  (Description,  et  d'une  grande  combinaison.  II  faut 
Parte  2,  Apend.  1.)  The  civil  day  done  supposer  chez  ces  peuples  une 
was  distributed  by  the  Mexicans  into  suite  d'obseryations  astronomiques, 
sixteen  parts ;    and  began,  like  that  une  idee  distincte  de  la  sphere,  de 


chap.  iv. J  ASTRONOMY.  95 

of  these  mountain  regions  have  derived  this  curious  eru- 
dition? Not  from  the  barbarous  hordes  who  roamed 
over  the  higher  latitudes  of  the  north;  nor  from  the 
more  polished  races  on  the  southern  continent,  with 
whom  it  is  apparent  they  had  no  intercourse.  If  we  are 
driven,  in  our  embarrassment,  like  the  greatest  astro- 
nomer of  our  age,  to  seek  the  solution  among  the  civilized 
communities  of  Asia,  we  shall  still  be  perplexed  by  rinding, 
amidst  general  resemblance  of  outline,  sufficient  discre- 
pancy in  the  details,  to  vindicate,  in  the  judgments  of 
many,  the  Aztec  claim  to  originality.59 

I  shall  conclude  the  account  of  Mexican  science  with 
that  of  a  remarkable  festival,  celebrated  by  the  natives  at 
the  termination  of  the  great  cycle  of  fifty -two  years.  We 
have  seen,  in  the  preceding  chapter,  their  tradition  of  the 
destruction,  of  the  world  at  four  successive  epochs.  They 
look  forward  confidently  to  another  such  catastrophe,  to 
take  place,  like  the  preceding,  at  the  close  of  a  cycle, 
when  the  sun  was  to  be  effaced  from  the  heavens,  the 
human  race  from  the  earth,  and  when  the  darkness  of 
chaos  was  to  settle  on  the  habitable  globe.  The  cycle 
would  end  in  the  latter  part  of  December,  and,  as  the 
dreary  season  of  the  winter  solstice  approached,  and  the 
diminished  light  of  day  gave  melancholy  presage  of  its 
speedy  extinction,  their  apprehensions  increased ;  and,  on 
the  arrival  of  the  five  "  unlucky"  days  which  closed  the 
year,  they  abandoned  themselves  to  despair.60  They 
broke  in  pieces  the  little  images  of  their  household  gods, 
in  whom  they  no  longer  trusted.  The  holy  fires  were 
suffered  to  go  out  in  the  temples,  and  none  were  lighted 

la    declinaison    de    l'ecliptique,    et  new  fire,  with  which  ceremony  the 

l'usage  d'un  calcul   concernant   les  old  cycle  properly  concluded,  at  the 

jours  et  les  heures  des  apparitions  winter  solstice.     It  was  not  till  the 

solaires."  LettresAmericaines,tom.i.  26th  of  December,  if  Gama  is  right, 

let.  23.  The  cause  of  M.  Jomard's  error  is 

59  La  Place,  who  suggests  the  ana-  his  hxing  it  before,  instead  of  after, 
logy,  frankly  admits  the  difficulty.  the  complementary  days.  See  his 
Systeme  du  Monde,  liv.  5,  ch.  3.  sensible  letter  on  the  Aztec  calendar, 

60  M.  Jomard  errs  in  placing  the  in  the  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  309. 


96  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


in  their  own  dwellings.  Their  furniture  and  domestic 
utensils  were  destroyed ;  their  garments  torn  in  pieces ; 
and  everything  was  thrown  into  disorder,  for  the  coming 
of  the  evil  genii  who  were  to  descend  on  the  desolate 
earth. 

On  the  evening  of  the  last  day,  a  procession  of  priests, 
assuming  the  dress  and  ornaments  of  their  gods,  moved 
from  the  capital  towards  a  lofty  mountain  about  two 
leagues  distant.  They  carried  with  them  a  noble  victim, 
the  flower  of  their  captives,  and  an  apparatus  for  kindling 
the  new  fire,  the  success  of  which  was  an  augury  of  the 
renewal  of  the  cycle.  On  reaching  the  summit  of  the 
mountain,  the  procession  paused  till  midnight ;  when,  as 
the  constellation  of  the  Pleiades  approached  the  zenith,61 
the  new  fire  was  kindled  by  the  friction  of  the  sticks 
placed  on  the  wounded  breast  of  the  victim.62  The  flame 
was  soon  communicated  to  a  funeral  pile,  on  which  the 
body  of  the  slaughtered  captive  was  thrown.  As  the  light 
streamed  up  towards  heaven,  shouts  of  joy  and  triumph 
burst  forth  from  the  countless  multitudes  who  covered 
the  hills,  the  terraces  of  the  temples,  and  the  housetops, 
with  eyes  anxiously  bent  on  the  mount  of  sacrifice. 
Couriers,  with  torches  lighted  at  the  blazing  beacon, 
rapidly  bore  them  over  every  part  of  the  country ;  and 
the  cheering  element  was  seen  brightening  on  altar  and 
hearth-stone,  for  the  circuit  of  many  a  league,  long  before 
the  Sun,  rising  on  his  accustomed  track,  gave  assurance  that 


61  At  the  actual  moment  of  their  cycle,  the  greater  still  must  be  the 

culmination,  according  to  both  Saha-  discrepancy, 
gun  (Hist,  de  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  4, 

Apend.)  and  Torquemada  (Monarch.  f>2  "  On  his  bare  breast  the  cedar 

Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  33,  36).     But  this  boughs  are  laid; 

could  not  be,  as  that  took  place  at  On  his  bare  breast,  dry  sedge 

midnight,  in  November ;   so  late  as  and  odorous  gums 

the  last  secular  festival,  which  was  Laid  ready  to  receive  the  sacred 

early  in  Montezuma's  reign,  in  1507.  spark, 

(Gama,  Description,  Parte  1,  p.  50,  And  blaze  to   herald  the   as- 

nota. — Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordil-  cending  Sun, 

leres,  pp.  181,  182.)  The  longer  we  Upon  his  living  altar." 

postpone  the  beginning  of  the  new  Sottthey's  Madoc,  part  2,  can.  26. 


CHAP.   IV 


.]  ASTRONOMY.  97 


a  new  cycle  had  commenced  its  march,  and  that  the  laws 
of  nature  were  not  to  be  reversed  for  the  Aztecs. 

The  following  thirteen  days  were  given  up  to  festivity. 
The  houses  were  cleansed  and  whitened.  The  broken 
vessels  were  replaced  by  new  ones.  The  people,  dressed 
in  their  gayest  apparel,  and  crowned  with  garlands  and 
chaplets  of  flowers,  thronged  in  joyous  procession,  to 
offer  up  their  oblations  and  thanksgivings  in  the  temples. 
Dances  and  games  were  instituted,  emblematical  of  the 
regeneration  of  the  world.  It  was  the  carnival  of  the 
Aztecs ;  or  rather  the  national  jubilee,  the  great  secular 
festival,  like  that  of  the  Romans,  or  ancient  Etruscans, 
which  few  alive  had  witnessed  before,  or  could  expect 
to  see  again.63 

63  I  borrow  the  w-ords  of  the  sum-  los   Inclios,  MS.,   Parte  1,   cap.  5. 

mons  by  which  the  people  were  called  — Sagahun,  Hist.  de  Nueva  Espafia, 

to  the   ludi  seculares,    the   secular  lib.  7,  cap.  9 — 12.     See,  also,  Gama, 

games  of  ancient  Rome,  "  quos  nee  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  pp.  52 — 5L— 

speetdsset  quisquam,  nee  spectaturus  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 

essetr   (Suetonius,  Vita  Tib.  Claudii,  pp.  84—86.)     The  English  reader 

lib,  5.)    The  old  Mexican  chroniclers  will  find  a  more  brilliant  colouring 

warm  into  something  like  eloquence  of  the  same  scene  in  the  canto  of 

in  their  descriptions  of  the  Aztec  fes-  Madoc,  above  cited — "  On  the  Close 

rival.    (Torquemada,  Monarch.  Lid.,  of  the  Century." 
lib.  10,  cap.  33.— Toribio,  Hist,  de 


M.  de  Humboldt  remarked  many  years  ago,  "  It  were  to  be  wished  that 
some  government  would  publish  at  its  own  expense  the  remains  of  the 
ancient  American  civilization ;  for  it  is  only  by  the  comparison  of  several 
monuments,  that  we  can  succeed  in  discovering  the  meaning  of  these  alle- 
gories, which  are  partly  astronomical,  and  partly  mystic."  This  enlightened 
wish  has  now  been  realized,  not  by  any  government,  but  by  a  private  indi- 
vidual, Lord  Kingsborough.  The  great  work,  published  under  his  auspices, 
and  so  often  cited  in  this  Introduction,  appeared  in  London  in  1830.  When 
completed,  it  will  reach  to  nine  volumes,  seven  of  which  are  now  before  the 
public.  Some  idea  of  its  magnificence  may  be  formed  by  those  who  have 
not  seen  it,  from  the  fact,  that  copies  of  it,  with  coloured  plates,  sold  origi- 
nally at  £175,  and,  with  uncoloured,  at  £120.  The  price  has  been  since 
much  reduced.  It  is  designed  to  exhibit  a  complete  view  of  the  ancient 
Aztec  MSS.,  with  such  few  interpretations  as  exist ;  the  beautiful  drawings 
of  Castaneda  relating  to  Central  America,  with  the  commentary  of  Dupaix ; 
the  unpublished  history  of  father  Sahagun ;  and  last,  not  least,  the  copious 
annotations  of  his  lordship. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  of  the  mechanical  execution  of  the  book,  its 
splendid  typography,  the  apparent  accuracy,  and  the  delicacy  of  the  draw- 
ings, and  the  sumptuous  quality  of  the  materials.     Yet  the  purchaser  would 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  LORD    KINGSBOROUGH.  [book  i. 

have  been  saved  some  superfluous  expense,  and  the  reader  much  inconve- 
nience, if  the  letter-press  had  been  in  volumes  of  an  ordinary  size.  But  it 
is  not  uncommon  in  works  on  this  magnificent  plan,  to  find  utility  in  some 
measure  sacrificed  to  show. 

The  collection  of  Aztec  MSS.,  if  not  perfectly  complete,  is  very  exten- 
sive, and  reflects  great  credit  on  the  diligence  and  research  of  the  compiler. 
It  strikes  one  as  strange,  however,  that  not  a  single  document  should  have 
been  drawn  from  Spain.  Peter  Martyr  speaks  of  a  number  having  been 
brought  thither  in  his  time.  (De  Insulis  nuper  inventis,  p.  368.)  The 
Marquis  Spineto  examined  one  in  the  Escurial,  being  the  same  with  the 
Mendoza  Codex,  and  perhaps  the  original,  since  that  at  Oxford  is  but  a  copy. 
(Lectures,  lee.  7  )  Mr.  Waddilove,  chaplain  of  the  British  embassy  to  Spain, 
gave  a  particular  account  of  one  to  Dr.  Robertson,  which  he  saw  in  the  same 
library,  and  considered  an  Aztec  calendar.  Indeed,  it  is  scarcely  possible 
that  the  frequent  voyagers  to  the  New  World  should  not  have  furnished  the 
mother- country  with  abundant  specimens  of  this  most  interesting  feature  of 
Aztec  civilization.  Nor  should  we  fear  that  the  present  Hberal  government 
would  seclude  these  treasures  from  the  inspection  of  the  scholar. 

Much  cannot  be  said  in  favour  of  the  arrangement  of  these  codices.  In 
some  of  them,  as  the  Mendoza  Codex,  for  example,  the  plates  are  not  even 
numbered ;  and  one,  who  would  study  them  by  the  corresponding  interpre- 
tation, must  often  bewilder  himself  in  the  maze  of  hieroglyphics,  without  a 
clue  to  guide  him.  Neither  is  there  any  attempt  to  enlighten  us  as  to  the 
positive  value  and  authenticity  of  the  respective  documents,  or  even  their 
previous  history,  beyond  a  barren  reference  to  the  particular  library  from 
which  they  have  been  borrowed.  Little  light,  indeed,  can  be  expected  on 
these  matters ;  but  we  have  not  that  little.  The  defect  of  arrangement  is 
chargeable  on  other  parts  of  the  work.  Thus,  for  instance,  the  sixth  book  of 
Sahagun  is  transferred  from  the  body  of  the  history  to  which  it  belongs,  to 
a  preceding  volume ;  while  the  grand  hypothesis  of  his  lordship,  for  which 
the  work  was  concocted,  is  huddled  into  notes,  hitched  on  random  passages 
of  the  text  with  a  good  deal  less  connexion  than  the  stories  of  Queen  Sche- 
herezade,  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights,"  and  not  quite  so  entertaining. 

The  drift  of  Lord  Kingsborough's  speculations  is,  to  establish  the  coloni- 
zation of  Mexico  by  the  Israelites.  To  this  the  whole  battery  of  his  logic 
and  learning  is  directed.  For  this,  hieroglyphics  are  unriddled,  manuscripts 
compared,  monuments  delineated.  His  theory,  however,  whatever  be  its 
merits,  will  scarcely  become  popular ;  since,  instead  of  being  exhibited  in  a 
clear  and  comprehensive  form,  readily  embraced  by  the  mind,  it  is  spread 
over  an  infinite  number  of  notes,  thickly  sprinkled  with  quotations  from  lan- 
guages ancient  and  modern,  till  the  weary  reader,  floundering  about  in  the 
ocean  of  fragments,  with  no  light  to  guide  him,  feels  like  Milton's  devd, 
working  his  way  through  chaos, — 

"  neither  sea, 
Nor  good  dry  laud ;  nigh  foundered,  on  he  fares." 

It  would  be  unjust,  however,  not  to  admit  that  the  noble  author,  if  his 
logic  is  not  always  convincing,  shows  much  acuteness  in  detecting  analogies  ; 
that  he  displays  familiarity  with  his  subject,  and  a  fund  of  erudition,  though 
it  often  runs  to  waste ;  that,  whatever  be  the  defects  of  arrangement,  he  has 
brought  together  a  most  rich  collection  of  unpublished  materials  to  illustrate 
the  Aztec,  and,  in  a  wider  sense,  American  antiquities ;  and  that,  by  this 
munificent  undertaking, \which  no  government,  probably,  would  have,  and 
few  individuals  could  have,  executed,  he  has  entitled  himself  to  the  lasting 
gratitude  of  every  friend  of  science. 

Another  writer,  whose  works  must  be  diligently  consulted  by  every  student 
of  Mexican  antiquities,  is  Antonio  Gama.    His  life  contains  as  few  incidents 


chap,  iv.j  GAMA.  99 

as  those  of  most  scholars.  He  was  horn  at  Mexico,  in  1735,  of  a  respectahle 
family,  and  was  bred  to  the  law.  He  early  showed  a  preference  for  mathe- 
matical studies,  conscious  that  in  this  career  lay  his  strength.  In  1771,  he 
communicated  his  observations  on  the  eclipse  of  that  year  to  the  French 
astronomer  M.  de  Lalande,  who  published  them  in  Paris,  with  high  com- 
mendations of  the  author.  Gama's  increasing  reputation  attracted  the 
attention  of  government ;  and  he  was  employed  by  it  in  various  scientific 
labours  of  importance.  His  great  passion,  however,  was  the  study  of  Indian 
antiquities.  He  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  native  races, 
their  traditions,  their  languages,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  their  hieroglyphics. 
He  had  an  opportunity  of  showing  the  fruits  of  this  preparatory  training,  and 
his  skill  as  an  antiquary,  on  the  discovery  of  the  great  calendar  stone,  in  1790. 
He  produced  a  masterly  treatise  on  this  and  another  Aztec  monument,  ex- 
plaining the  objects  to  which  they  were  devoted,  and  pouring  a  flood  of  light 
on  the  astronomical  science  of  the  aborigines,  their  mythology,  and  their 
astrological  system.  He  afterwards  continued  his  investigations  in  the  same 
path,  and  wrote  treatises  on  the  dial,  hieroglyphics,  and  arithmetic,  of  the 
Indians.  These,  however,  were  not  given  to  the  world  till  a  few  years  since, 
when  they  were  published,  together  with  a  reprint  of  the  former  work,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  industrious  Bustamante.  Gama  died  in  1802  ;  leaving 
behind  him  a  reputation  for  great  worth  in  private  life ;  one,  in  which  the 
bigotry  that  seems  to  enter  too  frequently  into  the  character  of  the  Spanish- 
Mexican,  was  tempered  by  the  liberal  feelings  of  a  man  of  science.  His 
reputation  as  a-writer  stands  high  for  patient  acquisition,  accuracy,  and 
acuteness.  His  conclusions  are  neither  warped  by  the  love  of  theory  so 
common  in  the  philosopher,  nor  by  the  easy  credulity  so  natural  to  the  anti- 
quary. He  feels  his  way  with  the  caution  of  a  matbematician  whose  steps 
are  demonstrations.  M.  de  Humboldt  was  largely  indebted  to  his  first  work, 
as  he  has  emphatically  acknowledged.  But  notwithstanding  the  eulogiums 
of  this  popular  writer,  and  his  own  merits,  Gama's  treatises  are  rarely  met 
with  out  of  New  Spain,  and  his  name  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  a  trans- 
atlantic reputation. 


H  2 


100 


BOOK  r. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Aztec  Agriculture. — Mechanical  Arts. — Merchants. — Domestic  Manners. 

It  is  hardly  possible  that  a  nation,  so  far  advanced  as 
the  Aztecs  in  mathematical  science,  should  not  have  made 
considerable  progress  in  the  mechanical  arts,  which  are 
so  nearly  connected  with  it.  Indeed,  intellectual  progress 
of  any  kind  implies  a  degree  of  refinement  that  requires 
a  certain  cultivation  of  both  useful  and  elegant  art.  The 
savage,  wandering  through  the  wide  forest,  without  shelter 
for  his  head,  or  raiment  for  his  back,  knows  no  other 
wants  than  those  of  animal  appetites ;  and,  when  they 
are  satisfied,  seems  to  himself  to  have  answered  the  only 
ends  of  existence.  But  man,  in  society,  feels  numerous 
desires,  and  artificial  tastes  spring  up,  accommodated  to 
the  various  relations  in  which  he  is  placed,  and  perpetually 
stimulating  his  invention  to  devise  new  expedients  to 
gratify  them. 

There  is  a  wide  difference  in  the  mechanical  skill  of 
different  nations ;  but  the  difference  is  still  greater  in  the 
inventive  power  which  directs  this  skill,  and  makes  it 
available.  Some  nations  seem  to  have  no  power  beyond 
that  of  imitation ;  or,  if  they  possess  invention,  have  it  in 
so  low  a  degree,  that  they  are  constantly  repeating  the 
same  idea,  without  a  shadow  of  alteration  or  improve- 
ment ;  as  the  bird  Guilds  precisely  the  same  kind  of  nest 
which  those  of  its  own  species  built  at  the  beginning  of 
the  world.  Such,  for  example,  are  the  Chinese,  who  have, 
probably,  been  familiar  for  ages  with  the  germs  of  some 
discoveries,  of  little  practical  benefit  to  themselves ;  but 
which,  under  the  influence  of  European   genius,  have 


CHAP.   V 


.]  AGRICULTURE.  101 


reached  a  degree  of  excellence,  that  has  wrought  an  im- 
portant change  in  the  constitution  of  society. 

Far  from  looking  back,  and  forming  itself  slavishly  on 
the  past,  it  is  characteristic  of  the  European  intellect  to 
be  ever  on  the  advance.  Old  discoveries  become  the 
basis  of  new  ones.  It  passes  onward  from  truth  to  truth, 
connecting  the  whole  by  a  succession  of  links,  as  it  were, 
into  the  great  chain  of  science  which  is  to  encircle  and 
bind  together  the  universe.  The  light  of  learning  is  shed 
over  the  labours  of  art.  New  avenues  are  opened  for  the 
communication  both  of  person  and  of  thought.  New  faci- 
lities are  devised  for  subsistence.  Personal  comforts  of 
every  kind,  are  inconceivably  multiplied,  and  brought 
within  the  reach  of  the  poorest.  Secure  of  these,  the 
thoughts  travel  into  a  nobler  region  than  that  of  the 
senses ;  and  the  appliances  of  art  are  made  to  minister 
to  the  demands  of  an  elegant  taste,  and  a  higher  moral 
culture. 

The  same  enlightened  spirit,  applied  to  agriculture, 
raises  it  from  a  mere  mechanical  drudgery,  or  the  barren 
formula  of  additional  precepts,  to  the  dignity  of  a  science. 
As  the  composition  of  the  earth  is  analyzed,  man  learns 
the  capacity  of  the  soil  that  he  cultivates ;  and,  as  his 
empire  is  gradually  extended  over  the  elements  of  nature, 
he  gains  the  power  to  stimulate  her  to  her  most  bountiful 
and  various  productions.  It  is  with  satisfaction  that  we 
can  turn  to  the  land  of  our  fathers,  as  the  one  in  which 
the  experiment  has  been  conducted  on  the  broadest  scale, 
and  attended  with  results  that  the  world  has  never  before 
witnessed.  With  equal  truth,  we  may  point  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  in  both  hemispheres,  as  that  whose  enter- 
prising genius  has  contributed  most  essentially  to  the 
great  interests  of  humanity,  by  the  application  of  science 
to  the  useful  arts. 

Husbandry,  to  a  very  limited  extent,  indeed,  was  prac- 
tised by  most  of  the  rude  tribes  of  North  America. 
Wherever  a  natural  opening  in  the  forest,  or  a  rich  strip 


102  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

of  interval,  met  their  eyes,  or  a  green  slope  was  found 
along  the  rivers,  they  planted  it  with  beans  and  Indian 
corn.1  The  cultivation  was  slovenly  in  the  extreme,  and 
could  not  secure  the  improvident  natives  from  the  fre- 
quent recurrence  of  desolating  famines.  Still,  that  they 
tilled  the  soil  at  all  was  a  peculiarity  which  honourably 
distinguished  them  from  other  tribes  of  hunters,  and 
raised  them  one  degree  higher  in  the  scale  of  civilization. 
Agriculture  in  Mexico  was  in  the  same  advanced  state 
as  the  other  arts  of  social  life.  In  few  countries,  indeed, 
has  it  been  more  respected.  It  was  closely  interwoven 
with  the  civil  and  religious  institutions  of  the  nation. 
There  were  peculiar  deities  to  preside  over  it ;  the  names 
of  the  months  and  of  the  religious  festivals  had  more  or 
less  reference  to  it.  The  public  taxes,  as  we  have  seen, 
were  often  paid  in  agricultural  produce.  All,  except  the 
soldiers  and  great  nobles,  even  the  inhabitants  of  the 
cities,  cultivated  the  soil.  The  work  was  chiefly  done  by 
the  men;  the  women  scattering  the  seed,  husking  the 
corn,  and  taking  part  only  in  the  lighter  labours  of  the 
field.2  In  this  they  presented  an  honourable  contrast  to 
the  other  tribes  of  the  continent,  who  imposed  the  burden 
of  agriculture,  severe  as  it  is  in  the  North,  on  their 
women.3     Indeed,  the  sex  was  as  tenderly  regarded  by 

1  This  latter  grain,  according  to  3  A  striking  contrast  also  to  the 
Humboldt,  was  found  by  the  Euro-  Egyptians,  with  whom  some  anti- 
peans  in  the  New  World,  from  the  quaries  are  disposed  to  identify  the 
south  of  Chili  to  Pennsylvania;  (Essai  ancient  Mexicans.  Sophocles  notices 
Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  408  ;)  he  might  the  effeminacy  of  the  men  in  Egypt, 
have  added,  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  who  stayed  at  home  tending  the  loom, 
Our  puritan  fathers  found  it  in  abun-  while  their  wives  were  employed  in 
dance  on  the  New  England  coast,  severe  labours  out  of  doors, 
wherever  they  landed.  See  Morton,  "TI2  iravT  iKeiva  rols  iv  Klyvrtra 
New  England's  Memorial.    (Boston,  v6p,ois 

1826,)    p.  68. — Gookin,    Massachu-  $v<tlv  KareiKaaBevri  kol  filov  rpo- 

setts  Historical  Collections,  chap.  3.  cpds. 

2  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  'EKet  yap  ot  p,ev  dpo-eves  Kara,  crre- 
13,  cap.  31.  yas 

"Admirableexampleforourtimes,"  QaKovaiv    larrovpyovvTes'     at    8e 

exclaims  the  good  father,  "  when  wo-  a-\ivvop.ot 

men  are  not  only  unfit  for  the  labours  Ta|w    j3lov    rporpe'ia    ivopcrvvova' 

of  the  field,  but  have  too  much  levity  del." 

to  attend  to  their  own  household!"  Sophocl.,  (Edip.  Col.,  v.  337—311. 


chap,  v.]  AGRICULTURE.  103 

the  Aztecs  in  this  matter,  as  it  is  in  most  parts  of  Europe 
at  the  present  day. 

There  was  no  want  of  judgment  in  the  management 
of  their  ground.  When  somewhat  exhausted,  it  was 
permitted  to  recover  by  lying  fallow.  Its  extreme 
dryness  was  relieved  by  canals,  with  which  the  land  was 
partially  irrigated ;  and  the  same  end  was  promoted  by 
severe  penalties  against  the  destruction  of  the  woods, 
with  which  the  country,  as  already  noticed,  was  well 
covered  before  the  Conquest.  Lastly,  they  provided  for 
their  harvests  ample  granaries,  which  were  admitted  by 
the  conquerors  to  be  of  admirable  construction.  In  this 
provision  we  see  the  forecast  of  civilized  man.4 

Amongst  the  most  important  articles  of  husbandry, 
we  may  notice  the  banana,  whose  facility  of  cultivation 
and  exuberant  returns  are  so  fatal  to  habits  of  systematic 
and  hardy  industry.5  Another  celebrated  plant  was  the 
cacao,  the  fruit  of  which  furnished  the  chocolate — from 
the  Mexican  chocolatl — now  so  common  a  beverage 
throughout  Europe.6  The  vanilla,  confined  to  a  small 
district  of  the  sea-coast,  was  used  for  the  same  purposes, 
of  flavouring  their  food  and  drink,  as  with  us.7  The 
great  staple  of  the  country,  as,  indeed,  of  the  American 
continent,  was  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  which  grew  freely 
along  the  valleys,  and  up  the  steep  sides  of  the  Cordilleras 
to  the  high  level  of  the  table-land.     The  Aztecs  were  as 

4  Torquemada,     Monarch.     Lid.,  concludes,  that  if  some  species  were 

lib.  13,  cap.  32. — Clavigero,    Stor.  brought    into    the   country,   others 

del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  153 — 155.  were  indigenous.     (Essai  Politique, 

"Jamas  padecieron  hambre,"  says  torn.  ii.  pp.  382 — 388.)     If  we  may 

the  former  writer,  "  sino  en  pocas  credit  Clavigero,  the  banana  was  the 

ocasiones."     If  these  famines  were  forbidden   fruit    that   tempted    our 

rare,    they  were    very  distressing,  poor  mother  Eve  !  Stor.  del  Messico, 

however,     and     lasted    very    long.  torn.  i.  p.  49,  nota. 
Comp.    Ixtlikochitl,    Hist.    Chich.,  6  ^    ^         t  Ramusio, 

MS.   cap  41,  /let  alibi.  fo       m_  fol    3(f6._Hernaudez   De 

_    •  Oviedo  considers   the  mum  an  Historia  Plantarum  Novre  Hispaiiije, 

imported  plant ;  and  Hernandez,  in  {mirit]   mo)  lib.  6   cap.  87\ 

his    copious    catalogue,   makes    no  *  '  ' 

mention  of  it  at  all.   But  Humboldt,  7  Sahagun,  Hist,  de   Nueva  Es- 

who  has  given  much  attention  to  it,  pana,  lib.  8,  cap.  1 3,  et  alibi. 


104  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

curious  in  its  preparation,  and  as  well  instructed  in  its 
manifold  uses,  as  the  most  expert  New  England  house- 
wife. Its  gigantic  stalks,  in  these  equinoxial  regions, 
afford  a  saccharine  matter,  not  found  to  the  same  extent 
in  northern  latitudes,  and  supplied  the  natives  with  sugar 
little  inferior  to  that  of  the  cane  itself,  which  was  not 
introduced  among  them  till  after  the  Conquest.8  But 
the  miracle  of  nature  was  the  great  Mexican  aloe,  or 
maguey,  whose  clustering  pyramids  of  flowers,  towering 
above  their  dark  coronals  of  leaves,  were  seen  sprinkled 
over  many  a  broad  acre  of  the  table-land.  As  we  have 
already  noticed,  its  bruised  leaves  afforded  a  paste  from 
which  paper  was  manufactured;9  its  juice  was  fermented 
into  an  intoxicating  beverage,  pulque,  of  which  the 
natives,  to  this  day,  are  excessively  fond ; 10  its  leaves 
further  supplied  an  impenetrable  thatch  for  the  more 
humble  dwellings ;  thread,  of  which  coarse  stuffs  were 
made,  and  strong  cords,  were  drawn  from  its  tough 
and  twisted  fibres ;  pins  and  needles  were  made  of 
the  thorns  at  the  extremity  of  its  leaves ;  and  the  root, 
when  properly  cooked,  was  converted  into  a  palatable 
and  nutritious  food.  The  agave,  in  short,  was  meat, 
drink,  clothing,  and  writing  materials  for  the  Aztec ! 
Surely,  never  did  Nature  enclose  in  so  compact  a  form 

8  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.  culture  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
He  extols  the  honey  of  the  maize,       States,  March  12,  1838. 

as   equal  to   that   of    bees.     (Also 

Oviedo,  Hist.  Natural  de  las  Indias,  10  Before    the     Revolution,    the 

cap.  4,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  i.)     Her-  duties  on  the  pulque  formed  so  im- 

nandez,  who  celebrates  the  manifold  portant  a  branch  of  revenue,  that  the 

ways  in  which  the  maize  was  pre-  cities  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  and  Toluca 

pared,  derives  it  from  the  Haytian  alone  paid  $817,739  to  government, 

word  mahiz.     Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  (Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii. 

6,  cap.  44,  45.  p.  47.)    It  requires  time  to  reconcile 

Europeans  to  the  peculiar  flavour  of 

9  And  is  still,  in  one  spot  at  least,  this  liquor,  on  the  merits  of  which 
San  Angel — three  leagues  from  the  they  are  consequently  much  divided, 
capital.  Another  mill  was  to  have  There  is  but  one  opinion  among  the 
been  established  a  few  years  since  in  natives.  The  English  reader  will 
Puebla.  Whether  this  has  actually  find  a  good  account  of  its  manu- 
been  done  I  am  ignorant.  See  the  facture  in  Ward's  Mexico,  vol.  ii. 
Report  of  the  Committee  on  Agri-  pp.  55 — 60. 


chap,  v.]  MECHANICAL    ARTS.  105 

so  many  of  the  elements  of  human  comfort  and  civil- 
ization ! " 

It  would  be  obviously  out  of  place  to  enumerate  in 
these  pages  all  the  varieties  of  plants,  many  of  them  of 
medicinal  virtue,  which  have  been  introduced  from 
Mexico  into  Europe.  Still  less  can  I  attempt  a  catalogue 
of  its  flowers,  which,  with  their  variegated  and  gaudy 
colours,  form  the  greatest  attraction  of  our  greenhouses. 
The  opposite  climates  embraced  within  the  narrow  lati- 
tudes of  New  Spain  have  given  to  it,  probably,  the 
richest  and  most  diversified  Mora  to  be  found  in  any 
country  on  the  globe.  These  different  products  were 
systematically  arranged  by  the  Aztecs,  who  understood 
their  properties,  and  collected  them  into  nurseries,  more 
extensive  than  any  then  existing  in  the  Old  World.  It 
is  not  improbable  that  they  suggested  the  idea  of  those 
"  gardens  of  plants  "  which  were  introduced  into  Europe 
not  many  years  after  the  Conquest.12 

The  Mexicans  were  as  well  acquainted  with  the 
mineral,  as  with  the  vegetable  treasures  of  their  king- 
dom.    Silver,  lead,  and  tin,  they  drew  from  the  mines 

11  Hernandez  enumerates  the  seve-  in  Mexico.    See,  among  others,  Her- 

ral  species  of  the  maguey,  which  are  nandez,  ubi  supra. — Sahagun,  Hist, 

turned  to  these  manifold  uses,  in  his  de  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  9,  cap.  2  ; 

learned  work,  De  Hist.  Plantarum.  lib.   11,  cap.  7. — Toribio,  Hist,  de 

(Lib.  7,  cap.  71    et   seq.)     M.  de  los   Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  19. 

Humboldt  considers  them  all  varie-  —Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.     The 

ties  of  the  agave  Americana,  familiar  last,  speaking  of  the  maguey  which 

in  the  southern  parts,  both  of  the  produces  the  fermented  drink,  says 

United  States  and  Europe.     (Essai  expressly,  "  De  lo  que  queda  de  las 

Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  487  et  seq.)  dichas  hojas  se  aprovechan,  como  de 

This   opinion  has  brought   on  him  lino  mui  delgado,  6  de  Olanda,  de 

a    rather    sour    rebuke    from    our  que  hacen  lienzos  mui  primos  para 

countryman,  the  late   Dr.  Perrine,  vestir,  e  bien  delgados."  It  cannot  be 

who    pronounces    them    a  distinct  denied,   however,   that   Dr.  Perrine 

species  from  the  American  agave ;  shows  himself  intimately  acquainted 

and   regards  one  of  the   kinds,  the  with  the  structure  and  habits  of  the 

pita,  from  which  the  fine  thread  is  tropical   plants,   which,   with    such 

obtained,  as  a  totally  distinct  genus.  patriotic  spirit,  lie  proposed  to  intro- 

(See  the  Report  of  the  Committee  duce  into  Elorida. 
on  Agriculture.)      Yet  the   Baron 

may  find  authority  for  all  the  pro-  12  The  first  regular  establishment 

perties  ascribed  by  him  to  the  ma-  of  this  kind,  according  to  Carli,  was 

guey  in  the  most  accredited  writers  at  Padua,  in  1545.   Lettres  Americ, 

who  have  resided  more  or  less  time  torn.  i.  chap.  21. 


106  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

of  Tasco;  copper  from  the  mountains  of  Zacotollan. 
These  were  taken,  not  only  from  the  crude  masses  on 
the  surface,  but  from  veins  wrought  in  the  solid  rock, 
into  which  they  opened  extensive  galleries.  In  fact,  the 
traces  of  their  labours  furnished  the  best  indications  for 
the  early  Spanish  miners.  Gold,  found  on  the  surface, 
or  gleaned  from  the  beds  of  rivers,  was  cast  into  bars, 
or,  in  the  form  of  dust,  made  part  of  the  regular  tribute 
of  the  southern  provinces  of  the  empire.  The  use  of 
iron,  with  which  the  soil  was  impregnated,  was  unknown 
to  them.  Notwithstanding  its  abundance,  it  demands 
so  many  processes  to  prepare  it  for  use,  that  it  has  com- 
monly been  one  of  the  last  metals  pressed  into  the  service 
of  man.  The  age  of  iron  has  followed  that  of  brass,  in 
fact  as  well  as  in  fiction.13 

They  found  a  substitute  in  an  alloy  of  tin  and  copper ; 
and,  with  tools  made  of  this  bronze,  could  cut  not  only 
metals,  but,  with  the  aid  of  a  siliceous  dust,  the  hardest 
substances,  as  basalt,  porphyry,  amethysts,  and  emeralds.14 
They  fashioned  these  last,  which  were  found  very  large, 
into  many  curious  and  fantastic  forms.  They  cast,  also, 
vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  carving  them  with  their  metal- 
lic chisels  in  a  very  delicate  manner.  Some  of  the  silver 
vases  were  so  large,  that  a  man  could  not  encircle  them 
with  his  arms.  They  imitated  very  nicely  the  figures  of 
animals,   and,  what  was  extraordinary,  could   mix  the 

13  P.   Martyr,    De    Orbe    Novo,  out  it  "  they  could  have  produced  no 

Decades,  (Compluti,  1530,)  dec.  5,  work  in  metal,  worth  looking  at,  no 

p.  191. — Acosta,  lib.  4,  cap.  3. —  masonry  nor  architecture,  engraving 

Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  iii.  nor   sculpture."      (History   of   the 

pp.  114 — 125. — Torquemada,  Mon-  Indies,  Eng.  trans.,  vol.  iii.  b.  6.) 

arch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  34.  Iron,  however,  if  known,  was  little 

"Men   wrought  in  brass,"    says  used    by    the    ancient    Egyptians, 

Hesiod,  "  when  iron  did  not  exist."  whose  mighty  monuments  were  hewn 

„  /x        *>>'>•  '\       j>>     «         with  bronze  tools,  while  their  wea- 

XaAKO)    o     epyaCovTO    ueAay    0     ovk  ,    j  ,. '       ,        .,  » 

»;  '»  pons  ana  domestic  utensils  were  of 

tt^ot^   "r?  *  'xj   '  tlie  same  material,  as  appear  from 

JlESIOD.    Epva  Kai  Huepai.        ,,  i  •  i1    .i  ■ 

ri  r  r  the  green  colour  given  to  them  in 

The  Abbe  Raynal  contends  that  their  paintings. 

the  ignorance  of  iron  must  neces-  l4  Gama,   Description,    Parte   2, 

sarily  have  kept  the  Mexicans  in  a  pp.25 — 29. — Torquemada, Monarch. 

low  state  of  civilization,  since  with-  Ind.,  ubi  supra. 


chap,  v.]  MECHANICAL   ARTS.  107 

metals  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  feathers  of  a  bird,  or 
the  scales  of  a  fish,  should  be  alternately  of  gold  and 
silver.  The  Spanish  goldsmiths  admitted  their  supe- 
riority over  themselves  in  these  ingenious  works.15 

They  employed  another  tool,  made  of  itztli,  or  obsi- 
dian, a  dark  transparent  mineral,  exceedingly  hard, 
found  in  abundance  in  their  hills.  They  made  it  into 
knives,  razors,  and  their  serrated  swords.  It  took  a 
keen  edge,  though  soon  blunted.  With  this  they 
wrought  the  various  stones  and  alabasters  employed  in 
the  construction  of  their  public  works  and  principal 
dwellings.  I  shall  defer  a  more  particular  account  of 
these  to  the  body  of  the  narrative,  and  will  only  add 
here,  that  the  entrances  and  angles  of  the  buildings 
were  profusely  ornamented  with  images,  sometimes  of 
their  fantastic  deities,  and  frequently  of  animals.16  The 
latter  were  executed  with  great  accuracy.  "  The  former," 
according  to  Torquemada,  "  were  the  hideous  reflection 
of  their  own  souls.  And  it  was  not  till  after  they  had 
been  converted  to  Christianity,  that  they  could  model 
the  true  figure  of  a  man." 17  The  old  chronicler's  facts 
are  well  founded,  whatever  we  may  think  of  his  reasons. 
The  allegorical  phantasms  of  his  religion,  no  doubt,  gave 
a  direction  to  the  Aztec  artist,  in  his  delineation  of  the 
human  figure ;  supplying  him  with  an  imaginary  beauty 
in  the  personification  of  divinity  itself.  As  these  super- 
stitions lost  their  hold  on  his  mind,  it  opened  to  the 

13  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  similar  pieces  of  mechanism,  at  the 

pafia,  lib.  9,  cap.  15 — 17. — Boturini,  court  of  the  grand  Chane  of  Cathay. 

Idea,  p.  77- — Torqueruada,  Monarch.  See  his  Voiage  and  Travaile,  chap. 

Lid.,  loc.  cit.  20. 

Herrera,  who  says  they  could  also  16  Hprrpra    Hit   RpT1P1.ai   apc  a 

enamel,  commends  the  skill  of  the  r,      Herreia»  ™-  General,  dec.  i, 

Mexican  goldsmiths  in  making  birds  h\  \°f-  ll--Torquemada   Mon- 

j      ■    s       -,r           ii      •  D         i  arch,  lnd.,  lib.  13,  cap.  34. — Gama, 

and  animals  with  movable  wings  and  Descri    ^  Parte'  2,  pp.  27,  28. 

limbs,    in  a   most   curious   fashion.  x        '               '  rr       ' 

(Hist.  General,  dec  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  15.)  17  "Parece,   que   permitia  Dios, 

Sir  John  Maundeville,  as  usual,  que    la  figura   de    sus   cuerpos   se 

it    .,,  , .   ,    .            j  asimilase  a  la  que  tenian  sus  almas, 

'  manecian,       Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13, 

notices    the    "gret    marvayle"    of      cap.  34. 


108  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  r. 

influences  of  a  purer  taste ;  and,  after  the  Conquest,  the 
Mexicans  furnished  many  examples  of  correct,  and  some 
of  beautiful  portraiture. 

Sculptured  images  were  so  numerous,  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  cathedral  in  the  Plaza  Mayor,  the  great 
square  of  Mexico,  are  said  to  be  entirely  composed  of 
them,18  This  spot  may,  indeed,  be  regarded  as  the 
Aztec  forum,  the  great  depository  of  the  treasures  of 
ancient  sculpture,  which  now  lie  hid  in  its  bosom. 
Such  monuments  are  spread  all  over  the  capital,  how- 
ever, and  a  new  cellar  can  hardly  be  dug,  or  foundation 
laid,  without  turning  up  some  of  the  mouldering  relics 
of  barbaric  art.  But  they  are  little  heeded,  and,  if  not 
wantonly  broken  in  pieces  at  once,  are  usually  worked 
into  the  rising  wall,  or  supports  of  the  new  edifice ! 19 
Two  celebrated  bas-reliefs  of  the  last  Montezuma  and 
his  father,  cut  in  the  solid  rock  in  the  beautiful  groves 
of  Chapoltepec,  were  deliberately  destroyed,  as  late  as 
the  last  century,  by  order  of  the  government  !20  The 
monuments  of  the  barbarian  meet  with  as  little  respect 
from  civilized  man,  as  those  of  the  civilized  man  from 
the  barbarian.21 

The  most  remarkable  piece  oF  sculpture  yet  disin- 
terred is  the  great  calendar  stone,  noticed  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter.  It  consists  of  dark  porphyry,  and  in  its 
original  dimensions,  as  taken  from  the  quarry,  is  com- 
puted to  have  weighed  nearly  fifty  tons.     It  was  trans- 

18  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  was  destroyed  in  1754,  when  it  was 
torn.  ii.  p.  195.  seen  by  Gama,  who  highly  commends 

19  Gama   Descripcion,    Parte    1,  the  execution  of  it.     Ibid. 
p.  1.     Besides    the   Plaza  Mayor, 

Gama    points    out    the   Square    of  21  This  wantonness  of  destruction 

Tlatelolco,  as   a  great  cemetery  of  provokes  the  bitter  animadversion  of 

ancient  relics.     It  was  the  quarter  Martyr,    whose    enlightened    mind 

to  which  the  Mexicans  retreated,  on  respected  the  vestiges  of  civilization 

the  siege  of  the  capital.  wherever  found.    "  The  conquerors," 

20  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  he  says,  "  seldom  repaired  the  build- 
lib.  13,  cap.  34. — Gama,  Descrip-  ings  that  were  defaced.  They  would 
cion,  Parte  2,  pp.  81—83.  rather    sack   twenty   stately   cities, 

These  statues  are  repeatedly  no-  than  erect  one  good  edifice."  De 
ticed  by  the  old  writers.     The  last      Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 


chap,  v.]  MECHANICAL    ARTS  109 

ported  from  the  mountains  beyond  Lake  Chalco,  a 
distance  of  many  leagues,  over  a  broken  country  inter- 
sected by  water-courses  and  canals.  In  crossing  a  bridge 
which  traversed  one  of  these  latter,  in  the  capital,  the 
supports  gave  way,  and  the  huge  mass  was  precipitated 
into  the  water,  whence  it  was  with  difficulty  recovered. 
The  fact,  that  so  enormous  a  fragment  of  porphyry  could 
be  thus  safely  carried  for  leagues,  in  the  face  of  such 
obstacles,  and  without  the  aid  of  cattle — for  the  Aztecs, 
as  already  mentioned,  had  no  animals  of  draught — ■ 
suggests  to  us  no  mean  ideas  of  their  mechanical  skill, 
and  of  their  machinery ;  and  implies  a  degree  of  culti- 
vation, little  inferior  to  that  demanded  for  the  geometrical 
and  astronomical  science  displayed  in  the  inscriptions 
on  this  very  stone.22 

The  ancient  Mexicans  made  utensils  of  earthenware 
for  the  ordinary  purposes  of  domestic  life,  numerous 
specimens  of  which  still  exist.23  They  made  cups  and 
vases  of  a  lackered  or  painted  wood,  impervious  to  wet, 
and  gaudily  coloured.  Their  dyes  were  obtained  from 
both  mineral  and  vegetable  substances.  Among  them 
was  the  rich  crimson  of  the  cochineal,  the  modern  rival 
of  the  famed  Tyrian  purple.  It  was  introduced  into 
Europe  from  Mexico,  where  the  curious  little  insect  was 
nourished  with  great  care  on  plantations  of  cactus,  since 
fallen  into  neglect.24     The  natives  were  thus  enabled  to 

22  Gama,   Description,    Parte    1,  suggesting,  that  these  great  masses 

pp.    110 — 114.  —  Humboldt,    Essai  of  stone  were  transported  by  means 

Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  40.  of  the  mastodon,  whose  remains  are 

Ten  thousand  men  were  employed  occasionally  disinterred  in  the  Mexi- 

in  the  transportation  of  this  enor-  can  Valley.     Rambler   in  Mexico, 

mous  mass,  according  to  Tezozomoc,  p.  145. 

whose  narrative,  with  all  the  accom-  23  A  great  collection  of  ancient 

panying  prodigies,  is  minutely  tran-  pottery,  with  various  other  specimens 

scribed  by  Bustamante.     The  Licen-  of  Aztec  art,  the   gift   of  Messrs. 

tiate    shows    an    appetite   for    the  Poinsett  and  Keating,  is  deposited 

marvellous,  which  might  excite  the  in  the  cabinet  of  the  American  philo- 

envy  of  a  monk  of  the  Middle  Ages.  sophical  society,  at  Philadelphia.  See 

(See    Description,   nota,    loc.    tit.)  the  Catalogue,  ap.  Transactions,  vol. 

The  English  traveller,  Latrobe,  ac-  iii.  p.  510. 

commodates  the  wonders  of  nature  2i  Hernandez,    Hist.   Plantarum, 

and  art  very  well  to  each  other,  by  lib.  0,  cap.  116. 


110  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book    i; 

give  a  brilliant  colouring  to  the  webs,  which  were  manu- 
factured of  every  degree  of  fineness  from  the  cotton 
raised  in  abundance  throughout  the  warmer  regions  of 
the  country.  They  had  the  art,  also,  of  interweaving 
with  these  the  delicate  hair  of  rabbits  and  other  animals, 
which  made  a  cloth  of  great  warmth  as  well  as  beauty, 
of  a  kind  altogether  original ;  and  on  this  they  often  laid 
a  rich  embroidery  of  birds,  flowers,  or  some  other  fanciful 
device.25 

But  the  art  in  which  they  most  delighted  was  their 
plumaje,  or  feather- work.  With  this  they  could  produce 
all  the  effect  of  a  beautiful  mosaic.  The  gorgeous 
plumage  of  the  tropical  birds,  especially  of  the  parrot 
tribe,  afforded  every  variety  of  colour ;  and  the  fine  down 
of  the  humming-bird,  which  revelled  in  swarms  among 
the  honeysuckle  bowers  of  Mexico,  supplied  them  with 
soft  aerial  tints  that  gave  an  exquisite  finish  to  the 
picture.  The  feathers,  pasted  on  a  fine  cotton  web, 
were  wrought  into  dresses  for  the  wealthy,  hangings  for 
apartments,  and  ornaments  for  the  temples.  No  one  of 
the  American  fabrics  excited  such  admiration  in  Europe, 
whither  numerous  specimens  were  sent  by  the  Con- 
querors. It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  so  graceful  an  art 
should  have  been  suffered  to  fall  into  decay.20 

25  Carta  del  Lie.   Zuazo,  MS. —  shows  that  it  could  not  have  reached 

Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  any  great  excellence  or  extent. 

7,  cap.  15.     Boturini,  Idea,  p.  77.  26  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — 

It  is  doubtful  how  far  they  were  Acosta,  lib.  4,  cap.  37. — Sahagun, 
acquainted  with  the  manufacture  of  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia,  lib.  9,  cap. 
silk.  Carli  supposes  that  what  Cortes  18 — 21. — Toribio,Hist.delosIndios, 
calls  silk  was  only  the  fine  texture  of  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  15. — Rel.  d'un 
hair  or  down,  mentioned  in  the  text.  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  hi.  fol.  306. 
(Lettres  Americ,  torn.  i.  lett.  21.)  Count  Carli  is  in  raptures  with  a 
But  it  is  certain  they  had  a  species  specimen  of  feather-painting  which 
of  caterpillar,  unlike  our  silkworm,  he  saw  in  Strasbourg.  "  Never  did 
indeed,  which  spun  a  thread  that  was  I  behold  anything  so  exquisite,"  he 
sold  in  the  markets  of  ancient  Mexico.  says,  "  for  brilliancy  and  nice  grada- 
See  the  Essai  Politique,  (torn.  iii.  tion  of  colour,  and  for  beauty  of 
pp.  66— 69,)  where  M.  de  Humboldt  design.  No  European  artist  could 
has  collected  some  interesting  facts  have  made  such  a  thing."  (Lettres 
in  regard  to  the  culture  of  silk  by  the  Americ.,  lett.  21,  note.)  There  is  still 
Aztecs.  Still,  that  the  fabric  should  one  place,  Patzquaro,  where,  accord- 
be  a  matter  of  uncertainty  at   all  ing  to  Bustamante,   they   preserve 


chap,   v 


.]  MERCHANTS.  Hi 


There  were  no  shops  in  Mexico,  but  the  various 
manufactures  and  agricultural  products  were  brought 
together  for  sale  in  the  great  market-places  of  the  prin- 
cipal cities.  Fairs  were  held  there  every  fifth  day,  and 
were  thronged  by  a  numerous  concourse  of  persons,  who 
came  to  buy  or  sell  from  all  the  neighbouring  country. 
A  particular  quarter  was  allotted  to  each  kind  of  article. 
The  numerous  transactions  were  conducted  without  con- 
fusion, and  with  entire  regard  to  justice,  under  the 
inspection  of  magistrates  appointed  for  the  purpose. 
The  traffic  was  carried  on  partly  by  barter,  and  partly 
by  means  of  a  regulated  currency,  of  different  values. 
This  consisted  of  transparent  quills  of  gold  dust ;  of  bits 
of  tin,  cut  in  the  form  of  a  T;  and  of  bags  of  cacao, 
containing  a  specified  number  of  grains.  "  Blessed 
money,"  exclaims  Peter  Martyr,  "  which  exempts  its 
possessors  from  avarice,  since  it  cannot  be  long  hoarded, 
nor  hidden  under  ground  !"27 

There  did  not  exist  in  Mexico  that  distinction  of  castes 
found  among  the  Egyptian  and  Asiatic  nations.  It  was, 
usual,  however,  for  the  son  to  follow  the  occupation  of 
his  father.  The  different  trades  were  arranged  into 
something  like  guilds ;  having  each  a  particular  district 
of  the  city  appropriated  to  it,  with  its  own  chief,  its  own 
tutelar  deity,  its  peculiar  festivals,  and  the  like.  Trade 
was  held  in  avowed  estimation  by  the  Aztecs.  "  Apply 
thyself,  my  son,"  was  the  advice  of  an  aged  chief,  "  to 
agriculture,  or  to  feather- work,  or  some  other  honourable 

some  knowledge  of  this  interesting  gun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  -Espafia,  lib.  8, 
art,  though  it  is  practised  on  a  very  cap.  36. — Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In- 
limited  scale,  and  at  great  cost.  Sa-  dios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  8. — Carta 
hagun,  ubi  supra,  nota.  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.)  The  substi- 
27  "  0  felicem  monetam,  quae  tute  for  money  throughout  the  Chi- 
suavem  utilemque  prsebet  humano  nese  empire  was  equally  simple  in 
generi  potum,  et  a  tartarea  peste  Marco  Polo's  time,  consisting  of  bits 
avaritise  suos  immunes  servat  posses-  of  stamped  paper,  made  from  the 
sores,  quod  suffodi  aut  diu  servari  inner  bark  of  the  mulberry  tree, 
nequeat!"  (De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  See  Viaggi  di  Messer  Marco  Polo, 
cap.  4. — See,  also,  Carta  de  Cortes,  gentil'  huomo  Venetiano,  lib.  2,  cap. 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  100  et  seq. — Saha-  18,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  ii. 


112  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book   I. 

calling.  Thus  did  your  ancestors  before  you.  Else, 
how  would  they  have  provided  for  themselves  and  their 
families  ?  Never  was  it  heard,  that  nobility  alone  was 
able  to  maintain  its  possessor."28  Shrewd  maxims,  that 
must  have  sounded  somewhat  strange  in  the  ear  of 
a  Spanish  /lidal^of"29 

But  the  occupation  peculiarly  respected  was  that  of 
the  merchant.  It  formed  so  important  and  singular 
a  feature  of  their  social  economy,  as  to  merit  a  much 
more  particular  notice  than  it  has  received  from  histo- 
rians. The  Aztec  merchant  was  a  sort  of  itinerant 
trader,  who  made  his  journeys  to  the  remotest  borders 
of  Anahuac,  and  to  the  countries  beyond,  carrying  with 
him  merchandise  of  rich  stuffs,  jewelry,  slaves,  and  other 
valuable  commodities.  The  slaves  were  obtained  at  the 
great  market  of  Aztcapotzalco,  not  many  leagues  from 
the  capital,  where  fairs  were  regularly  held  for  the  sale 
of  these  unfortunate  beings.  They  were  brought  thither 
by  their  masters,  dressed  in  their  gayest  apparel,  and 
instructed  to  sing,  dance,  and  display  their  little  stock 
of  personal  accomplishments,  so  as  to  recommend  them- 
selves to  the  purchaser.  Slave-dealing  was  an  honourable 
calling  among  the  Aztecs.30 

With  this  rich  freight,  the  merchant  visited  the  dif- 
ferent provinces,  always  bearing  some  present  of  value 
from  his  own  sovereign  to  their  chiefs,  and  usually 
receiving  others  in  return,  with  a  permission  to  trade. 
Should  this  be  denied  him,  or  should  he  meet  with 
indignity  or  violence,  he  had  the  means  of  resistance  in 
his  power.  He  performed  his  journeys  with  a  number 
of  companions  of  his  own  rank,  and  a  large  body  of  infe- 

28  "  Proeui-ad  de  saber  algun  qficio  29  Col.  dc  Mendoza,  ap.  Aiitiq.  of 

honroso,  como  es  el  hacer  obras  de  Mexico,  vol.  i.  PL  71 ;  vol.  vi.  p.  36. 

pluma    y   otros    oficios    mecanicos.  — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib. 

....  Mirad  que  tengais  cuidado  de  2,  cap.  41. 

lo  tocante  a  la  agricultura En 

ninguna  parte  he  visto  que  alguno  se  30  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espa- 

mantengapor  sunobleza."    Sahagun,  fia,  lib.  9,  cap.  4,  10 — 14. 
Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaha,  lib.  6,  cap.  17. 


chap,   v.]  MERCHANTS.  113 

rior  attendants  who  were  employed  to  transport  the 
goods.  Fifty  or  sixty  pounds  were  the  usual  load  for 
a  man.  The  whole  caravan  went  armed,  and  so  well 
provided  against  sudden  hostilities,  that  they  could  make 
good  their  defence,  if  necessary,  till  reinforced  from 
home.  In  one  instance,  a  body  of  these  militant  traders 
stood  a  siege  of  four  years  in  the  town  of  Ayotlan,  which 
they  finally  took  from  the  enemy.31  Their  own  govern- 
ment, however,  was  always  prompt  to  embark  in  a  war 
on  this  ground,  finding  it  a  very  convenient  pretext  for 
extending  the  Mexican  empire.  It  was  not  unusual 
to  allow  the  merchants  to  raise  levies  themselves,  which 
were  placed  under  their  command.  It  was,  moreover, 
very  common  for  the  prince  to  employ  the  merchants  as 
a  sort  of  spies,  to  furnish  him  information  of  the  state  of 
the  countries  through  which  they  passed,  and  the  dispo- 
sitions of  the  inhabitants  towards  himself.32 

Thus  their  sphere  of  action  was  much  enlarged  beyond 
that  of  a  humble  trader,  and  they  acquired  a  high  consi- 
deration in  the  body  politic.  They  were  allowed  to 
assume  insignia  and  devices  of  their  own.  Some  of 
their  number  composed  what  is  called  by  the  Spanish 
writers  a  council  of  finance ;  at  least,  this  was  the  case 
in  Texcuco.33  They  were  much  consulted  by  the  monarch, 
who  had  some  of  them  constantly  near  his  person  • 
addressing  them  by  the  title  of  "uncle,"  which  may 
remind  one  of  that  of  primo,  or  "  cousin,"  by  which 
a  grandee  of  Spain  is  saluted  by  his  sovereign.  They 
were  allowed  to  have  their  own  courts,  in  which  civil 

31  Ibid.,  lib.  9,  cap.  2.  Ixtlilxochitl  gives  a  curious  story 

32  Ibid,  lib.  9,  cap.  2,  4.  of  one  of  tbe  royal  family  of  Tezcuco, 
In  the  Mendoza  Codex  is  a  paint-      who  offered,  with   two   other  mer- 

ing,   representing   the  execution  of  chants,  otros  mercaderes,  to  visit  the 

a  cacique  and  his  family,  with  the  court  of  a  hostile  cacique,  and  bring 

destruction  of  his  city,  for  maltreat-  him   dead   or  alive  to  the  capital. 

ing  the  persons  of  some  Aztec  mer-  They  availed  themselves  of  a  drunken 

chants.     Antiq.   of  Mexico,  vol.  i.  revel,  at  which  they  were_  to  have 

PI.  67.  been  sacrificed,  to  effect  their  object. 

33  Torquemada,    Monarch.    Ind.,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  62. 
lib.  2,  cap.  41. 

VOL.    I.  I 


114  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [: 


BOOK     I. 


and  criminal  cases,  not  excepting  capital,  were  deter- 
mined ;  so  that  they  formed  an  independent  community, 
as  it  were,  of  themselves.  And,  as  their  various  traffic 
supplied  them  with  abundant  stores  of  wealth,  they 
enjoyed  many  of  the  most  essential  advantages  of  an 
hereditary  aristocracy.34 

That  trade  should  prove  the  path  to  eminent  political 
preferment  in  a  nation  but  partially  civilized,  where  the 
names  of  soldier  and  priest  are  usually  the  only  titles  to 
respect,  is  certainly  an  anomaly  in  history.  It  forms 
some  contrast  to  the  standard  of  the  more  polished 
monarchies  of  the  Old  World,  in  which  rank  is  supposed 
to  be  less  dishonoured  by  a  life  of  idle  ease  or  frivolous 
pleasure,  than  by  those  active  pursuits  which  promote 
equally  the  prosperity  of  the  state  and  of  the  individual. 
If  civilization  corrects  many  prejudices,  it  must  be  allowed 
that  it  creates  others. 

We  shall  be  able  to  form  a  better  idea  of  the  actual 
refinement  of  the  natives,  by  penetrating  into  their 
domestic  life  and  observing  the  intercourse  between  the 
sexes.  We  have  fortunately  the  means  of  doing  this. 
We  shall  there  find  the  ferocious  Aztec  frequently 
displaying  all  the  sensibility  of  a  cultivated  nature ; 
consoling  his  friends  under  affliction,  or  congratulating 
them  on  their  good  fortune,  as  on  occasion  of  a  mar- 
riage, or  of  the  birth  or  the  baptism  of  a  child,  when 
he  was  punctilious  in  his  visits,  bringing  presents  of 
costly  dresses  and  ornaments,  or  the  more  simple 
offering  of  flowers,  equally  indicative  of  his  sympathy. 
The  visits,  at  these  times,  though  regulated  with  all 
the  precision  of  Oriental   courtesy,  were  accompanied 

34  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  picture,  showing  they  enjoyed  a  con- 

pafia,  lib.  9,  cap.  2,  5.  sideration   among   the  half-civilized 

The  ninth  book  is  taken  up  with  nations  of  Anahuac,  to  which  there 

an  account  of  the  merchants,  their  is  no  parallel,  unless  it  be  that  pos- 

pilgrimages,  the  religious  rites   on  sessed  by  the  merchant-princes  of  an 

their  departure,  and  the  sumptuous  Italian  republic,  or  the  princely  mer- 

way  of  living  on  their  return.     The  chants  of  our  own, 
whole   presents   a  very  remarkable 


CHAP.     V 


•] 


DOMESTIC    MANNERS. 


115 


by   expressions    of    the   most    cordial   and   affectionate 
regard.35 

The  discipline  of  children,   especially  at  the  public 
schools,  as  stated  in  a  previous  chapter,  was  exceedingly 
But  after  she  had  come  to  a  mature  age,  the 


severe. 


Aztec  maiden  was  treated  by  her  parents  with  a  tender- 
ness from  which  all  reserve  seemed  banished.  In  the 
counsels  to  a  daughter  about  to  enter  into  life,  they  con- 
jured her  to  preserve  simplicity  in  her  manners  and 
conversation,  uniform  neatness  in  her  attire,  with  strict 
attention  to  personal  cleanliness.  They  inculcated 
modesty  as  the  great  ornament  of  a  woman,  and  implicit 
reverence  for  her  husband ;  softening  their  admonitions 
by  such  endearing  epithets,  as  showed  the  fulness  of 
a  parent's  love.37 

Polygamy  was  permitted  among  the  Mexicans,  though 
chiefly  confined,  probably,   to   the  wealthiest  classes.38 


33  Sahagun,  Hist,  cle  Nueva  Es- 
paha,  lib.  6,  cap.  23—37- — Camargo, 
Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

These  complimentary  attentions 
were  paid  at  stated  seasons,  even 
during  pregnancy.  The  details  are 
given  with  abundant  gravity  and 
minuteness  by  Sahagun,  who  descends 
to  particulars,  which  his  Mexican 
editor,  Bustamante,  has  excluded,  as 
somewhat  too  unreserved  for  the 
public  eye.  If  they  were  more  so 
than  some  of  the  editor's  own  notes, 
they  must  have  been  very  communi- 
cative indeed. 

36  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  112—134. 
The  third  Part  of  the  Col.    de 

Mendoza  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i.) 
exhibits  the  various  ingenious  punish- 
ments devised  for  the  refractory 
child.  The  flowery  path  of  know- 
ledge was  well  strewed  with  thorns 
for  the  Mexican  tyro. 

37  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  151 — 160. 

Sahagun  has  given  us  the  admoni- 
tions of  both  father  and  mother  to 
the  Aztec  maiden,  on  her  coming  to 
years  of  discretion.  What  can  be 
more  tender  than  the  beginning  of 
the   mother's   exhortation?     "Hija 


mia  mny  amada,  muy  querida  pal- 
mita :  ya  has  oido  y  notado  las  pala- 
bras  que  tu  sehor  padre  te  ha  dicho ; 
ellas  son  palabras  preciosas,  y  que 
raramente  se  dicen  ni  se  oyen,  las 
quales  ban  procedido  de  las  entrafias 
y  corazon  en  que  estaban  atesoradas  ; 
y  tu  muy  amado  padre  bien  sabe  que 
eres  su  hija,  engendrada  de  el,  eres 
su  sangre  y  su  came,  y  sabe  Dios 
nuestro  senor  que  es  asi;  aunque 
eres  rnuger,  e  imagen  de  tu  padre 
i  que  mas  te  puedo  decir,  hija  mia, 
de  lo  que  ya  esta  dicho  ? "  (Hist. 
de  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  6,  cap.  19.) 
The  reader  will  find  this  interesting 
document,  which  enjoins  so  much  of 
what  is  deemed  most  essential  aniong 
civilized  nations,  translated  entire  in 
the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  1. 

38  let  we  find  the  remarkable 
declaration,  in  the  counsels  of  a 
father  to  his  son,  that,  for  the  multi- 
plication of  the  species,  God  ordained 
one  man  only  for  one  woman.  "  Nota, 
hijo  mio,  lo  que  te  digo,  mira  que  el 
mundo  ya  tiene  este  estilo  de  engen- 
drar  y  multiplicar,  y  para  esta  gene- 
racion,  y  multiplicacion,  ordeno  Dios 
que  una  muger  nsase  de  un  varon, 
i  2 


116  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

And  the  obligations  of  the  marriage  vow,  which  was 
made  with  all  the  formality  of  a  religious  ceremony,  were 
fully  recognised,  and  impressed  on  both  parties.  The 
women  are  described  by  the  Spaniards  as  pretty,  unlike 
their  unfortunate  descendants  of  the  present  day,  though 
with  the  same  serious  and  rather  melancholy  cast  of 
countenance.  Their  long  black  hair,  covered,  in  some 
parts  of  the  country,  by  a  veil  made  of  the  fine  web  of 
the  pita,  might  generally  be  seen  wreathed  with  flowers, 
or,  among  the  richer  people,  with  strings  of  precious 
stones,  and  pearls  from  the  Gulf  of  California.  They 
appear  to  have  been  treated  with  much  consideration  by 
their  husbands ;  and  passed  their  time  in  indolent  tran- 
quillity, or  in  such  feminine  occupations  as  spinning, 
embroidery,  and  the  like ;  while  their  maidens  beguiled 
the  hours  by  the  rehearsal  of  traditionary  tales  and 
ballads.39 

The  women  partook  equally  with  the  men  of  social 
festivities  and  entertainments.  These  were  often  con- 
ducted on  a  large  scale,  both  as  regards  the  number  of 
guests  and  the  costliness  of  the  preparations.  Nume- 
rous attendants,  of  both  sexes,  waited  at  the  banquet. 
The  halls  were  scented  with  perfumes,  and  the  courts 
strewed  with  odoriferous  herbs  and  flowers,  which  were 
distributed  in  profusion  among  the  guests,  as  they  arrived. 
Cotton  napkins  and  ewers  of  water  were  placed  before 
them,  as  they  took  their  seats  at  the  board ;  for  the  ven- 
erable ceremony  of  ablution,40  before   and  after  eating, 

y  un  varon  de  una  muger."     Ibid.  "Xepvifta  8'  dpcpliroXos  irpoxoco  e ne- 

lib.  6,  cap.  21.  ^eve  cpepovaa 

39  Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  21 — 23  ;  lib.  Kakfj  xPvae^>  virep  dpyvpeolo  Xe- 
8,  cap.    23. — Rel.    d'un  gent.,  ap.  j3r)ros, 

Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. — Carta  Nl^ao-dar  irepa  8e  gearf/p  erdpvcre 

del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.  Tpdne^av"                 nAV„„ 

40  As  old  as  the  heroic  age  of  OAY22.  A. 
Greece,  at  least.  We  may  fancy  The  feast  affords  many  other  points 
ourselves  at  the  table  of  Penelope,  of  analogy  to  the  Aztec,  inferring  a 
where  water  in  golden  ewers  was  similar  stage  of  civilization  in  the 
poured  into  silver  basins  for  the  ac-  two  nations.  One  may  be  surprised, 
coramodation  of  her  guests  before  however,  to  find  a  greater  profusion 
beginning  the  repast.  of  the  precious  metals  in  the  barren 


JHAP.   V.] 


DOMESTIC    MANNERS. 


117 


was  punctiliously  observed  by  the  Aztecs.41  Tobacco 
was  then  offered  to  the  company,  in  pipes,  mixed  up 
with  aromatic  substances,  or  in  the  form  of  cigars,  in- 
serted in  tubes  of  tortoise-shell  or  silver.  They  com- 
pressed the  nostrils  with  the  fingers,  while  they  inhaled 
the  smoke,  which  they  frequently  swallowed.  Whether 
the  women,  who  sat  apart  from  the  men  at  table,  were 
allowed  the  indulgence  of  the  fragrant  weed,  as  in  the 
most  polished  circles  of  modern  Mexico,  is  not  told  us. 
It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  the  Aztecs  also  took  the  dried 
leaf  in  the  pulverized  form  of  snuff.42 

The  table  was  well  provided  with  substantial  meats, 
especially  game ;  among  which  the  most  conspicuous  was 
the  turkey,  erroneously  supposed,  as  its  name  imports, 
to  have  come  originally  from  the  East.43     These  more 


isle  of  Ithaca,  than  in  Mexico.  But 
the  poet's  fancy  was  a  richer  mine 
than  either. 

41  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
pana,  lib.  6,  cap.  22. 

Amidst  some  excellent  advice  of 
a  parent  to  his  sou,  on  his  general 
deportment,  we  find  the  latter  punc- 
tiliously enjoined  not  to  take  his  seat 
at  the  board  till  he  has  washed  his  face 
and  hands,  and  not  to  leave  it  till  he 
has  repeated  the  same  thing,  and 
cleansed  his  teeth.  The  directions 
are  given  with  a  precision  worthy  of 
an  Asiatic.  "Al  principio  de  la 
comida  labarte  has  las  manos  y  la 
boca,  y  donde  te  juntares  con  otros 
a  comer,  no  te  sientes  luego;  mas 
antes  tomaras  el  agua  y  la  jicara  para 
que  se  laben  los  otros,  y  echarles  has 
agua  a  las  manos,  y  despues  de  esto, 
cojeras  lo  que  se  ha  caido  por  el 
suelo  y  barreras  el  lugar  de  la  comida, 
y  tambien  despues  de  comer  lavaras 
te  las  manos  y  la  boca,  y  limpiaras 
los  dientes."     Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

42  Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  hi.  fol.  306. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de 
Nueva  Espaha,  lib.  4,  cap.  37. — Tor- 
quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13, 
cap.  23. — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes- 
sico,  torn.  ii.  p,  227. 

The  Aztecs  used  to  smoke  after 


dinner,  to  prepare  for  the  siesta,  in 
which  they  indulged  themselves  as 
regularly  as  an  old  Castilian. — 
Tobacco,  in  Mexican  yetl,  is  derived 
from  a  Haytien  word,  tabaco.  The 
natives  of  Hispaniola,  being  the  first 
with  whom  the  Spaniards  had  much 
intercourse,  have  supplied  Europe 
with  the  names  of  several  important 
plants.  Tobacco,  in  some  form  or 
other,  was  used  by  almost  all  the 
tribes  of  the  American  continent, 
from  the  North-west  Coast  to  Pata- 
gonia. (See  McCulloch,  Researches, 
pp.  91 — 94.)  Its  manifold  virtues, 
both  social  and  medicinal,  are  pro- 
fusely panegyrized  by  Hernandez, 
in  his  Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  2,  cap. 
109. 

43  This  noble  bird  was  introduced 
into  Europe  from  Mexico.  The 
Spaniards  called  it  gallopavo,  from 
its  resemblance  to  the  peacock.  See 
Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  (torn, 
hi.  fol.  306;)  also  Oviedo,  (Rel. 
Sumaria,  cap.  38,)  the  earliest  natur- 
alist who  gives  an  account  of  the 
bird,  which  he  saw,  soon  after  the 
Conquest,  in  the  West  Indies, 
whither  it  had  been  brought,  as  he 
says,  from  New  Spain.  The  Euro- 
peans, however,  soon  lost  sight  of 


118  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

solid  dishes  were  flanked  by  others  of  vegetables  and 
fruits,  of  every  delicious  variety  found  in  the  North 
American  continent.  The  different  viands  were  pre- 
pared in  various  ways,  with  delicate  sauces  and  season- 
ing, of  which  the  Mexicans  were  very  fond.  Their 
palate  was  still  further  regaled  by  confections  and  pastry, 
for  which  their  maize-flour  and  sugar  supplied  ample 
materials.  One  other  dish,  of  a  disgusting  nature,  was 
sometimes  added  to  the  feast,  especially  when  the  cele- 
bration partook  of  a  religious  character.  On  such  occa- 
sions a  slave  was  sacrificed,  and  his  flesh  elaborately 
dressed,  formed  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of  the  ban- 
quet. Cannibalism,  in  the  disguise  of  an  Epicurean 
science,  becomes  even  the  more  revolting.44 

The  meats  were  kept  warm  by  chafing  dishes.  The 
table  was  ornamented  with  vases  of  silver,  and  some- 
times gold,  of  delicate  workmanship.  The  clrinking-cups 
and  spoons  were  of  the  same  costly  materials,  and  like- 
wise of  tortoise-shell.  The  favourite  beverage  was  the 
c/tocolatl,  flavoured  with  vanilla  and  different  spices. 
They  had  a  way  of  preparing  the  froth  of  it,  so  as  to 
make  it  almost  solid  enough  to  be  eaten,   and  took  it 

its  origin,  and  the  name  "  turkey  "  preference  to  the  bald  eagle,  as  the 

intimated  the  popular  belief  of  its  national  emblem.     (See  his  Works, 

Eastern    origin.      Several    eminent  vol.  x.  p.  63,  in  Sparkes's  excellent 

writers  have  mahitained  its  Asiatic  edition.)     Interesting  notices  of  the 

or  African  descent ;  but  they  could  history  and  habits  of  the  wild  turkey 

not   impose   on  the   sagacious   and  may  be  found  in  the  Ornithology 

better-instructed  Buffon.     (See  His-  both  of  Buonaparte  and  of  that  en- 

toire  Naturelle,  Art.  Bindon.)     The  thusiastic  lover  of  nature,  Audubon 

Spaniards  saw  immense  numbers  of  vox  Meleagris,  Gattopavo. 
turkeys  in  the  domesticated  state, 

on  their  arrival  in  Mexico,  where  4i  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 

they  were  more  common  than  any  pana,  lib.  4,  cap.  37  ;  lib.  8,  cap.  13; 

other   poultry.     They  were  found  lib.  9,  cap.  10 — 14. — Torquemada, 

wild,  not  only  in  New  Spain,  but  all  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib.  13,  cap.  23. — 

along  the  continent,  in  the  less  fre-  Bel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Bamusio,  torn, 

quented  places,    from    the   North-  ih.  fol.  306. 

western    territory    of    the    United  Father   Sahagun    has   gone  into 

States  to  Banama.    The  wild  turkey  many  particulars  of  the  Aztec  cuisine, 

is  larger,  more  beautiful,  and  every  and  the  mode  of  preparing  sundry 

way  an  incomparably  finer  bird,  than  savoury  messes,  making,  all  together, 

the  tame.    Franklin,  with  some  point,  no    despicable   contribution  to  the 

as  well  as  pleasantry,  insists  on  his  noble  -science  of  gastronomy. 


chap,  v.]  DOMESTIC    MANNERS.  119 

cold.45  The  fermented  juice  of  the  maguey,  with  a 
mixture  of  sweets  and  acids,  supplied  also  various 
agreeable  drinks  of  different  degrees  of  strength,  and 
formed  the  chief  beverage  of  the  elder  part  of  the 
company. 

As  soon  as  they  had  finished  their  repast,  the  young 
people  rose  from  the  table,  to  close  the  festivities  of  the 
day  with  dancing.  They  danced  gracefully,  to  the  sound 
of  various  instruments,  accompanying  their  movements 
with  chants  of  a  pleasing,  though  somewhat  plaintive 
character.47  The  older  guests  continued  at  table,  sipping 
pulque,  and  gossiping  about  other  times,  till  the  virtues 
of  the  exhilarating  beverage  put  them  in  good  humour 
with  their  own.  Intoxication  was  not  rare  in  this  part 
of  the  company,  and,  what  is  singular,  was  excused  in 
them,  though  severely  punished  in  the  younger.  The 
entertainment  was  concluded  by  a  liberal  distribution  of 
rich  dresses  and  ornaments  among  the  guests,  when  they 
withdrew  after  midnight,  "  some  commending  the  feast, 

45  The  froth,  delicately  flavoured  the  achievements  of  their  lord,  which 
with  spices  and  some  other  ingre-  they  chanted  to  the  accompaniment 
dients,  was  taken  cold  by  itself.  It  of  instruments  at  the  festivals  and 
had  the  consistency  almost  of  a  dances.  Indeed,  there  was  more  or 
solid ;  and  the  "  Anonymous  Con-  less  dancing  at  most  of  the  festivals, 
queror  "  is  very  careful  to  inculcate  and  it  was  performed  in  the  court- 
the  importance  of  "  opening  the  yards  of  the  houses,  or  in  the  open 
mouth  wide,  in  order  to  facilitate  de-  squares  of  the  city.  (Ibid.,  ubi  su- 
glutition,  that  the  foam  may  dissolve  pra.)  The  principal  men  had  also 
gradually,  and  descend  impercep-  buffoons  and  jugglers  in  their  ser- 
tibly,  as  it  were,  into  the  stomach."  vice,  who  amused  them,  and  asto- 
It  was  so  nutritious  that  a  single  nished  the  Spaniards  by  their  feats 
cup  of  it  was  enough  to  sustain  a  of  dexterity  and  strength ;  (Acosta, 
man  through  the  longest  day's  lib.  6,  cap.  28 ;)  also  Clavigero, 
march.  (Pol.  306.)  The  old  sol-  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  179 
dier  discusses  the  beverage  con  amore.  — 186,)  who  has   designed  several 

46  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  representations  of  their  exploits, 
pana,  lib.  4,  cap.  37  ;  Ub.  8,  cap.  13.  truly  surprising.  It  is  natural  that 
— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  Hb.  a  people  of  limited  refinement  should 
13,  cap.  23. — Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  find  their  enjoyment  in  material, 
Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  306.  rather  than  intellectual   pleasures; 

47  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  and,  consequently,  should  excel  in 
lib.  7,  cap.  8. — Torquemada,  Mo-  them.  The  Asiatic  nations,  as  the 
narch.  Ind.,  lib.  14,  cap.  11.  Hindoos  and  Chinese,  for  example, 

The  Mexican  nobles  entertained  surpass  the  more  polished  Europeans 
minstrels  in  their  houses,  who  com-  in  displays  of  agility  and  legerde- 
posed  ballads  suited  to  the  times,  or      main. 


120  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK   I. 


and  others  condemning  the  bad  taste  or  extravagance  of 
their  host;  in  the  same  manner,"  says  an  old  Spanish 
writer,  "  as  with  us."48  Human  nature  is,  indeed,  much 
the  same  all  the  world  over. 

In  this  remarkable  picture  of  manners,  which  I  have 
copied  faithfully  from  the  records  of  earliest  date  after 
the  Conquest,  we  find  no  resemblance  to  the  other  races 
of  North  American  Indians.  Some  resemblance  we  may 
trace  to  the  general  style  of  Asiatic  pomp  and  luxury. 
But  in  Asia,  woman,  far  from  being  admitted  to  unre- 
served intercourse  with  the  other  sex,  is  too  often  jeal- 
ously immured  within  the  walls  of  the  harem.  Euro- 
pean civilization,  which  accords  to  this  loveliest  portion 
of  creation  her  proper  rank  in  the  social  scale,  is  still 
more  removed  from  some  of  the  brutish  usages  of  the 
Aztecs.  That  such  usages  should  have  existed  with  the 
degree  of  refinement  they  showed  in  other  things,  is 
almost  inconceivable.  It  can  only  be  explained  as  the 
result  of  religious  superstition  ;  —  superstition  which 
clouds  the  moral  perception,  and  perverts  even  the  na- 
tural senses;  till  man — civilized  man — is  reconciled  to 
the  very  things  which  are  most  revolting  to  humanity. 
Habits  and  opinions  founded  on  religion  must  not  be 
taken  as  conclusive  evidence  of  the  actual  refinement  of 
a  people. 

The  Aztec  character  was  perfectly  original  and  unique. 
It  was  made  up  of  incongruities  apparently  irreconcile- 
able.  It  blended  into  one  the  marked  peculiarities  of 
different  nations,  not  only  of  the  same  phase  of  civiliza- 
tion, but  as  far  removed  from  each  other  as  the  extremes 
of  barbarism  and  refinement.  It  may  find  a  fitting  par- 
allel in  their  own  wonderful  climate,  capable  of  pro- 
ducing, on  a  few  square  leagues  of  surface,  the  boundless 

48  "Y  de  esta  manera  pasaban  mui  ordinaria  en  los  que  a  seme- 
gran  rato  de  la  noche,  y  se  despe-  jantes  actos  se  juntan."  Torque- 
dian,  e  iban  a  sus  casas,  unos  ala-  mada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap. 
bando  la  fiesta,  y  otros  murmuran-  23. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
do  de  las  demasias,  y  excesos ;  cosa  pafia,  Ub.  9,  cap.  10 — 14. 


chap,  v.]  BOTURINI.  121 

variety  of  vegetable  forms  which  belong  to  the  frozen 
regions  of  the  North,  the  temperate  zone  of  Europe,  and 
the  burning  skies  of  Arabia  and  Hindostan  ! 


One  of  the  works  frequently  consulted  and  referred  to  in  this  Introduc- 
tion, is  Boturini' s  Idea  de  una  nueva  Historia  General  de  la  America,  Septen- 
trional. The  singular  persecutions  sustained  by  its  author,  even  more  than 
the  merits  of  his  book,  have  associated  his  name  inseparably  with  the 
literary  history  of  Mexico.  The  Chevalier  Lorenzo  Boturini  Benaduci  was 
a  Milanese  by  birth,  of  an  ancient  family,  and  possessed  of  much  learning. 
Prom  Madrid,  where  he  was  residing,  he  passed  over  to  New  Spain,  in  1735, 
on  some  business  of  the  Countess  of  Santibanez,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Mon- 
tezuma. While  employed  on  this,  he  visited  the  celebrated  shrine  of  Our 
Lady  of  Guadaloupe,  and  being  a  person  of  devout  and  enthusiastic  temper, 
was  filled  with  a  desire  of  collecting  testimony  to  establish  the  marvellous 
fact  of  her  apparition.  In  the  course  of  his  excursions,  made  with  this 
view,  he  fell  in  with  many  relics  of  Aztec  antiquity,  and  conceived — what 
to  a  Protestant,  at  least,  would  seem  much  more  rational — the  idea  of 
gathering  together  all  the  memorials  he  could  meet  with  of  the  primitive 
civilization  of  the  land. 

In  pursuit -of  this  double  object,  he  peuetrated  into  the  remotest  parts  of 
the  country,  living  much  with  the  natives,  passing  his  nights  sometimes 
in  their  huts,  sometimes  in  caves,  and  the  depths  of  the  lonely  forests. 
Frequently  months  would  elapse  without  his  being  able  to  add  anything  to 
his  collection ;  for  the  Indians  had  suffered  too  much,  not  to  be  very  shy  of 
Europeans.  His  long  intercourse  with  them,  however,  gave  him  ample 
opportunity  to  learn  their  language  and  popular  traditions,  and,  in  the  end, 
to  amass  a  large  stock  of  materials,  consisting  of  hieroglyphical  charts  on 
cotton,  skins,  and  the  fibre  of  the  maguey  ;  besides  a  considerable  body  of 
Indian  manuscripts,  written  after  the  Conquest.  To  all  these  must  be  added 
the  precious  documents  for  placing  beyond  controversy  the  miraculous  ap- 
parition of  the  Virgin.  With  this  treasure  he  returned,  after  a  pilgrimage 
of  eight  years,  to  the  capital. 

His  zeal,  in  the  meanwhile,  had  induced  him  to  procure  from  Borne  a 
Bull,  authorizing  the  coronation  of  the  sacred  image  at  Guadaloupe.  The 
bull,  however,  though  sanctioned  by  the  Audience  of  New  Spain,  had  never 
been  approved  by  the  Council  of  the  Indies.  In  consequence  of  this  infor- 
mality, Boturini  was  arrested  in  the  midst  of  his  proceedings,  his  papers 
were  taken  from  him,  and,  as  he  declined  to  give  an  inventory  of  them,  he 
was  thrown  into  prison,  and  confined  in  the  same  apartment  with  two 
criminals.  Not  long  afterwards  he  was  sent  to  Spain.  He  there  presented 
a  memorial  to  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  setting  forth  his  manifold  griev- 
ances, and  soliciting  redress.  At  the  same  time,  he  drew  up  his  "  Idea," 
above  noticed,  in  which  he  displayed  the  catalogue  of  his  museum  in  New 
Spain,  declaring,  with  affecting  earnestness,  that  "  he  would  not  exchange 
these  treasures  for  all  the  gold  and  silver,  diamonds  and  pearls,  in  the  New 
World." 

After  some  delay,  the  Council  gave  an  award  in  his  favour ;  acquitting 
him  of  any  intentional  violation  of  the  law,  and  pronouncing  a  high  enco- 
mium on  his  deserts.  His  papers,  however,  were  not  restored.  But  his 
Majesty  was  graciously  pleased  to  appoint  him  Historiographer  General  of  the 
Indies,  with  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  The  stipend  was 
too  small  to  allow  him  to  return  to  Mexico.  He  remained  in  Madrid,  and 
completed  there  the  first  volume  of  a  "  General  History  of  North  America," 


122  BOTURINI.  [book  i. 

in  1749.  Not  long  after  this  event,  and  before  the  publication  of  the  work, 
he  died.  The  same  injustice  was  continued  to  his  heirs ;  and,  notwith- 
standing repeated  applications  in  their  behalf,  they  were  neither  put  in  pos- 
session of  their  unfortunate  kinsman's  collection,  nor  received  a  remuneration 
for  it.  What  was  worse, — as  far  as  the  public  was  concerned — the  collection 
itself  was  deposited  in  apartments  of  the  Vice-regal  palace  at  Mexico,  so 
damp  that  they  gradually  fell  in  pieces,  and  the  few  remaining  were  still 
further  diminished  by  the  pilfering  of  the  curious.  When  Baron  Humboldt 
visited  Mexico,  not  one-eighth  of  this  inestimable  treasure  was  in  ex- 
istence ! 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  the  account  of  the  unfortunate  Boturini, 
as  affording,  on  the  whole,  the  most  remarkable  example  of  the  serious  ob- 
stacles and  persecutions  which  literary  enterprise,  directed  in  the  path  of 
the  national  antiquities,  has,  from  some  cause  or  other,  been  exposed  to  in 
New  Spain. 

Boturini's  manuscript  volume  was  never  printed,  and  probably  never  will 
be,  if,  indeed,  it  is  in  existence.  This  will  scarcely  prove  a  great  detriment 
to  science,  or  to  his  own  reputation.  He  was  a  man  of  a  zealous  temper, 
strongly  inclined  to  the  marvellous,  with  little  of  that  acuteness  requisite 
for  penetrating  the  tangled  mazes  of  antiquity,  or  of  the  philosophic  spirit 
fitted  for  calmly  weighing  its  doubts  and  difficulties.  His  "  Idea  "  affords 
a  sample  of  his  peculiar  mind.  With  abundant  learning,  ill-assorted  and 
ill-digested,  it  is  a  jumble  of  fact  and  puerile  fiction,  interesting  details, 
crazy  dreams  and  fantastic  theories.  But  it  is  hardly  fair  to  judge  by  the 
strict  rules  of  criticism,  a  work,  which,  put  together  hastily,  as  a  catalogue 
of  literary  treasures,  was  designed  by  the  author  rather  to  show  what  might 
be  done,  than  that  he  could  do  it  himself.  It  is  rare  that  talents  for  action 
and  contemplation  are  united  in  the  same  individual.  Boturini  was  emi- 
nently qualified,  by  bis  enthusiasm  and  perseverance,  for  collecting  the  mate- 
rials necessary  to  illustrate  the  antiquities  of  the  country.  It  requires  a 
more  highly  gifted  mind  to  avail  itself  of  them. 


vi.]  123 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Tezcucans. — Their  Golden  Age. — Accomplished  Princes. — Decline  of  their 

Monarchy. 

The  reader  would  gather  but  an  imperfect  notion  of 
the  civilization  of  Anahuac,  without  some  account  of  the 
Acolhuans,  or  Tezcucans,  as  they  are  usually  called ;  a 
nation  of  the  same  great  family  with  the  Aztecs,  whom 
they  rivalled  in  power,  and  surpassed  in  intellectual 
culture  and  the  arts  of  social  refinement.  Fortunately, 
we  have  ample  materials  for  this  in  the  records  left  by 
Ixtlilxochitl,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  royal  line  of 
Tezcuco,  who  flourished  in  the  century  of  the  Conquest. 
With  every  opportunity  for  information  he  combined 
much  industry  and  talent,  and,  if  his  narrative  bears  the 
high  colouring  of  one  who  would  revive  the  faded  glories 
of  an  ancient,  but  dilapidated  house,  he  has  been  uni- 
formly commended  for  his  fairness  and  integrity,  and  has 
been  followed  without  misgiving  by  such  Spanish  writers 
as  could  have  access  to  his  manuscripts.1  I  shall  confine 
myself  to  the  prominent  features  of  the  two  reigns  which 
may  be  said  to  embrace  the  golden  age  of  Tezcuco; 
without  attempting  to  weigh  the  probability  of  the 
details,  which  I  will  leave  to  be  settled  by  the  reader, 
according  to  the  measure  of  his  faith. 

The  Acolhuans  came  into  the  Valley,  as  we  have  seen, 
about  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  built  their 
capital  of  Tezcuco  on  the  eastern  borders  of  the  lake, 

1  For  a  criticism  on  this  writer,  see  (he  Postscript  to  this  Chapter. . 


124  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

opposite  to  Mexico.  Prom  this  point  they  gradually 
spread  themselves  over  the  northern  portion  of  Anahuac, 
when  their  career  was  checked  by  an  invasion  of  a  kin- 
dred race,  the  Tepanecs ;  who,  after  a  desperate  struggle, 
succeeded  in  taking  their  city,  slaying  their  monarch, 
and  entirely  subjugating  his  kingdom.2  This  event  took 
place  about  1418  ;  and  the  young  prince,  Nezahualcoyotl, 
the  heir  to  the  crown,  then  fifteen  years  old,  saw  his 
father  butchered  before  his  eyes,  while  he  himself  lay 
concealed  among  the  friendly  branches  of  a  tree,  which 
overshadowed  the  spot.3  His  subsequent  history  is  as 
full  of  romantic  daring,  and  perilous  escapes,  as  that  of 
the  renowned  Scanderbeg,  or  of  the  "young  Cheva- 
her. 

Not  long  after  his  flight  from  the  field  of  his  father's 
blood,  the  Tezcucan  prince  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemy,  was  borne  off  in  triumph  to  his  city,  and  was 
thrown  into  a  dungeon.  He  effected  his  escape,  how- 
ever, through  the  connivance  of  the  governor  of  the 
fortress,  an  old  servant  of  his  family,  who  took  the 
place  of  the  royal  fugitive,  and  paid  for  his  loyalty  with 
his  life.  He  was  at  length  permitted,  through  the  in- 
tercession of  the  reigning  family  in  Mexico,  which  was 
allied  to  him,  to  retire  to  that  capital,  and  subsequently 
to  his  own  where  he  found  a  shelter  in  his  ancestral 
palace.  Here  he  remained  unmolested  for  eight  years, 
pursuing  his  studies  under  an  old  preceptor,  who  had 
had  the  care  of  his  early  youth,  and  who  instructed  him 
in  the  various  duties  befitting  his  princely  station.5 

At  the  end  of  this  period  the  Tepanec  usurper  died, 

2  See  Chapter  First  of  this  Intro-  for  the  latter,  to  refer  the  English 
duction,  p.  12.  reader  to  Chambers's    "History  of 

3  Ixtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  the  Rebellion  of  1745;"  a  work 
No.  9.— Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  which  proves  how  thin  is  the  par- 
cap.  19.  tition  in  human  life  which  divides 

4  The  adventures  of  the   former  romance  from  reality. 
hero  are  told  with  his  usual  spirit 

by  Sismondi  (Republiques  Italiennes,  5  Ixtlilxochitl,    Relaciones,   MS., 

chap.  79).     It  is  hardly  necessary,      No.  10. 


chap.  vi. j  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  125 

bequeathing  his  'empire  to  his  son,  Maxtla,  a  man  of 
fierce  and  suspicious  temper.  Nezahualcoyotl  hastened 
to  pay  his  obeisance  to  him,  on  his  accession.  But  the 
tyrant  refused  to  receive  the  little  present  of  flowers 
which  he  laid  at  his  feet,  and  turned  his  back  on  him 
in  presence  of  his  chieftains.  One  of  his  attendants, 
friendly  to  the  young  prince,  admonished  him  to  provide 
for  his  own  safety,  by  withdrawing,  as  speedily  as  pos- 
sible, from  the  palace,  where  his  life  was  in  danger. 
He  lost  no  time,  consequently,  in  retreating  from  the 
inhospitable  court,  and  returned  to  Tezcuco.  Maxtla, 
however,  was  bent  on  his  destruction.  He  saw  with 
jealous  eye  the  opening  talents  and  popular  manners  of 
his  rival,  and  the  favour  he  was  daily  winning  from  his 
ancient  subjects.6 

He  accordingly  laid  a  plan  for  making  away  with  him 
at  an  evening  entertainment.  It  was  defeated  by  the 
vigilance  of  the  prince's  tutor,  who  contrived  to  mislead 
the  assassins,  and  to  substitute  another  victim  in  the 
place  of  his  pupil.7  The  baffled  tyrant  now  threw  off  all 
disguise,  and  sent  a  strong  party  of  soldiers  to  Tezcuco, 
with  orders  to  enter  the  palace,  seize  the  person  of 
Nezahualcoyotl,  and  slay  him  on  the  spot.  The  prince, 
who  became  acquainted  with  the  plot  through  the 
watchfulness  of  his  preceptor,  instead  of  flying,  as  he 
was  counselled,  resolved  to  await  his  enemy.  They 
found  him  playing  at  ball,  when  they  arrived,  in  the 
court  of  his  palace.  He  received  them  courteously,  and 
invited  them  in,  to  take  some  refreshments  after  their 
journey.  While  they  were  occupied  in  this  way,  he 
passed  into  an  adjoining  saloon,  which  excited  no  sus- 
picion, as  he  v/as  still  visible  through  the  open  doors 
by  which  the  apartments  communicated  with  each  other. 

6  Idem,  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  10.      by  means  of  an  extraordinary  per- 
— Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  20 — 24.         sonal  resemblance  of  the  parties ;  a 

fruitful   source  of  comic — as  every 

7  Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.      reader  of  the  drama  knows — though 
25.     The  contrivance  was   effected      rarely  of  tragic  interest. 


126  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

A  burning  censer  stood  in  the  passage,  and,  as  it  was 
fed  by  the  attendants,  threw  up  such  clouds  of  incense 
as  obscured  his  movements  from  the  soldiers.  Under 
this  friendly  veil  he  succeeded  in  making  his  escape 
by  a  secret  passage,  which  communicated  with  a  large 
earthen  pipe  formerly  used  to  bring  water  to  the  palace.8 
Here  he  remained  till  nightfall,  when,  taking  advantage 
of  the  obscurity,  he  found  his  way  into  the  suburbs, 
and  sought  a  shelter  in  the  cottage  of  one  of  his  father's 
vassals. 

The  Tepanec  monarch,  enraged  at  this  repeated  dis- 
appointment, ordered  instant  pursuit.  A  price  was  set 
on  the  head  of  the  royal  fugitive.  Whoever  should  take 
him,  dead  or  alive,  was  promised,  however  humble  his 
degree,  the  hand  of  a  noble  lady,  and  an  ample  domain 
along  with  it.  Troops  of  armed  men  were  ordered  to 
scour  the  country  in  every  direction.  In  the  course  of 
the  search,  the  cottage  in  which  the  prince  had  taken 
refuge  was  entered.  But  he  fortunately  escaped  detec- 
tion by  being  hid  under  a  heap  of  maguey  fibres  used 
for  manufacturing  cloth.  As  this  was  no  longer  a 
proper  place  of  concealment,  he  sought  a  retreat  in  the 
mountainous  and  woody  district  lying  between  the 
borders  of  his  own  state  and  Tlascala.9 

Here  he  led  a  wretched,  wandering  life,  exposed  to 
all  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather,  hiding  himself  in 
deep  thickets  and  caverns,  and  stealing  out  at  night  to 
satisfy  the  cravings  of  appetite ;  while  he  was  kept  in 
constant  alarm  by  the  activity  of  his  pursuers,  always 
hovering  on  his  track.  On  one  occasion  he  sought 
refuge  from  them  among  a  small  party  of  soldiers,  who 

8  It  was  customary,  on  entering  sahumerio  en  el  brasero ;  y  asf  con 

the  presence  of  a  great  lord,  to  throw  este  perfume   se  obscurecia  algo  la 

aromatics  into  the  censer.     c:Hecho  sala."  IxtHkochitl,  Relaciones,  MS., 

en  el  brasero  incienso,  y  copal,  que  No.  11. 
era  uso  y  costumbre  donde  estaban 

los  Heyes  y  Senores,  cada  vez  que  9  Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,   MS.,  cap. 

los    criados    entraban    con    mucha  26. — Relaciones,    MS.,    No.   11. — 

reverencia    y  acatamiento    echaban  Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  47. 


chap,  vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  1.27 

proved  friendly  to  him,  and  concealed  hiin  in  a  large 
drum  around  which  they  were  dancing.  At  another 
time,  he  was  just  able  to  turn  the  crest  of  a  hill,  as  his 
enemies  were  climbing  it  on  the  other  side,  when  he  fell 
in  with  a  girl  who  was  reaping  cliian,- — a  Mexican  plant, 
the  seed  of  which  was  much  used  in  the  drinks  of  the 
country.  He  persuaded  her  to  cover  him  up  with  the 
stalks  she  had  been  cutting.  When  his  pursuers  came 
up,  and  inquired  if  she  had  seen  the  fugitive,  the  girl 
coolly  answered  that  she  had,  and  pointed  out  a  path  as 
the  one  he  had  taken.  Notwithstanding  the  high  re- 
wards offered,  Nezahualcoyotl  seems  to  have  incurred  no 
danger  from  treachery,  such  was  the  general  attachment 
felt  to  himself  and  his  house.  "  Would  you  not  deliver 
up  the  prince,  if  he  came  in  your  way  ? "  he  inquired  of 
a  young  peasant  who  was  unacquainted  with  his  person. 
"  Not  I,"  replied  the  other.  "  What,  not  for  a  fair  lady's 
hand,  and  a  rich  dowry  beside  ? "  rejoined  the  prince. 
At  which  the  other  only  shook  his  head  and  laughed.10 
On  more  than  one  occasion,  his  faithful  people  sub- 
mitted to  torture,  and  even  to  lose  their  lives,  rather  than 
disclose  the  place  of  his  retreat.11 

However  gratifying  such  proofs  of  loyalty  might  be  to 
his  feelings,  the  situation  of  the  prince  in  these  mountain 
solitudes  became  every  day  more  distressing.  It  gave  a 
still  keener  edge  to  his  own  sufferings  to  witness  those 
of  the  faithful  followers  who  chose  to  accompany  him  in 
his  wanderings.  "Leave  me,"  he  would  say  to  them, 
"  to  my  fate  !  Why  should  you  throw  away  your  own 
lives  for  one  whom  fortune  is  never  weary  of  perse- 
cuting?" Most  of  the  great  Tezcucan  chiefs  had  con- 
sulted their  interests  by  a  timely  adhesion  to  the  usurper. 

10  "  Nezahualcoyotl  le  dixo,  que  de  todo,  no  haciendo  caso  ni  de  lo 

si  viese  a  quien  buscabau,  si  lo  iria  uno,  ni  de  lo   otro."     Ixtlilxochitl, 

a  denunciar  ?    respondio,   que  no  ;  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  27. 
tornandole  a  replicar  diciendole,  que 

haria  mui  mal  en  perder  una  muger  u  Ibid.,     MS.,    cap.    26,    27. — 

hermosa,   y   lo   demas,    que  el  rey  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  11. — Veytia, 

Maxtla  prometia,  el  mancebo  se  rio  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  47,  48. 


128  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

But  some  still  clung  to  their  prince,  preferring  pro- 
scription, and  death  itself,  rather  than  desert  him  in  his 
extremity.12 

In  the  mean  time,  his  friends  at  a  distance  were  active 
in  measures  for  his  relief.  The  oppressions  of  Maxtla, 
and  his  growing  empire,  had  caused  general  alarm  in  the 
surrounding  states,  who  recalled  the  mild  rule  of  the 
Tezcucan  princes.  A  coalition  was  formed,  a  plan  of 
operations  concerted,  and,  on  the  day  appointed  for  a 
general  rising,  Nezahualcoyotl  found  himself  at  the  head 
of  a  force  sufficiently  strong  to  face  his  Tepanec  adver- 
saries. An  engagement  came  on,  in  which  the  latter 
were  totally  discomfited;  and  the  victorious  prince,  re- 
ceiving everywhere  on  his  route  the  homage  of  his  joyful 
subjects,  entered  his  capital,  not  like  a  proscribed  out- 
cast, but  as  the  rightful  heir,  and  saw  himself  once  more 
enthroned  in  the  halls  of  his  fathers. 

Soon  after,  he  united  his  forces  with  the  Mexicans, 
long  disgusted  with  the  arbitrary  conduct  of  Maxtla. 
The  allied  powers,  after  a  series  of  bloody  engagements 
with  the  usurper,  routed  him  under  the  walls  of  his  own 
capital.  He  fled  to  the  baths,  whence  he  was  dragged 
out,  and  sacrificed  with  the  usual  cruel  ceremonies  of 
the  Aztecs ;  the  royal  city  of  Azcapuzalco  was  razed 
to  the  ground,  and  the  wasted  territory  was  henceforth 
reserved  as  the  great  slave-market  for  the  nations  of 
Anahuac.13 

These  events  were  succeeded  by  the  remarkable  league 
among  the  three  powers  of  Tezcuco,  Mexico,  and  Tlaco- 
pan,  of  which  some  account  has  been  given  in  a  previous 
chapter.14  Historians  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  precise 
term  of  it ;  the  writers  of  the  two  former  nations,  each 
insisting  on  the  paramount  authority  of  his  own  in  the 
coalition.      All   agree   in    the   subordinate   position   of 

12  Ixtlikocliitl,   MS.,   ubi   supra.      11— Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  2,  cap. 
— Veytia,  ubi  supra.  51 — 54. 

13  IxtlilxockitL  Hist.  Chick.,  MS., 

cap.  28—  31.— Relaciones,  MS.  No.  "  See  page  14  of  this  volume. 


chap,    vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  129 

Tlacopan,  a  state,  like  the  others,  bordering  on  the  lake. 
It  is  certain,  that  in  their  subsequent  operations,  whether 
of  peace  or  war,  the  three  states  shared  in  each  other's 
councils,  embarked  in  each  other's  enterprises,  and  moved 
in  perfect  concert  together,  till  just  before  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards. 

The  first  measure  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  on  returning  to 
his  dominions,  was  a  general  amnesty.  It  was  his 
maxim,  "  that  a  monarch  might  punish,  but  revenge 
was  unworthy  of  him."15  In  the  present  instance,  he 
was  averse  even  to  punish,  and  not  only  freely  pardoned 
his  rebel  nobles,  but  conferred  on  some,  who  had  most 
deeply  offended,  posts  of  honour  and  confidence.  Such 
conduct  ,was  doubtless  politic,  especially  as  their  alien- 
ation was  owing,  probably,  much  more  to  fear  of  the 
usurper,  than  to  any  disaffection  towards  himself.  But 
there  are  some  acts  of  policy  which  a  magnanimous  spirit 
only  can  execute. 

The  restored  monarch  next  set  about  repairing  the 
damages  sustained  under  the  late  misrule,  and  reviving, 
or  rather  remodelling  the  various  departments  of  govern- 
ment. He  framed  a  concise,  but  comprehensive  code  of 
laws,  so  well  suited,  it  was  thought,  to  the  exigencies  of 
the  times,  that  it  was  adopted  as  their  own  by  the  two 
other  members  of  the  tripple  alliance.  It  was  written 
in  blood,  and  entitled  the  author  to  be  called  the  Draco, 
rather  than  the  "  Solon  of  Anahuac,"  as  he  is  fondly 
styled  by  his  admirers.16  Humanity  is  one  of  the  best 
fruits  of  refinement.  It  is  only  with  increasing  civil- 
ization, that  the  legislator  studies  to  economize  human 
suffering,  even  for  the  guilty ;  to  devise  penalties,  not  so 

15  "  Que  venganza  no  es  justo  la  eighty  laws,  of  which  thirty-four  only 
procuren  los  Reyes,  sino  castigar  al  have  come  down  to  us,  according  to 
que  lo  mereciere."  MS.  de  Ixtlilx-  Veytia.  (Hist.  Antig.,  toni.  iii.  p. 
ochitl.  22L,  nota.)    Ixtlilxochitl  enumerates 

several  of  them.     Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

16  See  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes-  cap.  38,  and  Relaciones,  MS.,  Orde- 
sico,  torn.  i.  p.  247.  nanzas. 

Nezahualcoyotl' s  code  consisted  of 
VOL.  I.  K 


130  AZTEC     CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

much  by  way  of  punishment  for  the  past,  as  of  refor- 
mation for  the  future. 17 

He  divided  the  burden  of  government  among  a  num- 
ber of  departments,  as  the  council  of  war,  the  council  of 
finance,  the  council  of  justice.  This  last  was  a  court  of 
supreme  authority,  both  in  civil  and  criminal  matters, 
receiving  appeals  from  the  lower  tribunals  of  the  pro- 
vinces, which  were  obliged  to  make  a  full  report,  every 
four  months,  or  eighty  clays,  of  their  own  proceedings 
to  this  higher  judicature.  In  all  these  bodies,  a  certain 
number  of  citizens  were  allowed  to  have  seats  with  the 
nobles  and  professional  dignitaries.  There  was,  however, 
another  body,  a  council  of  state,  for  aiding  the  king  in 
the  despatch  of  business,  and  advising  him  in  matters 
of  importance,  which  was  drawn  altogether  from  the 
highest  order  of  chiefs.  It  consisted  of  fourteen  mem- 
bers ;  and  they  had  seats  provided  for  them  at  the 
royal  table.18 

Lastly,  there  was  an  extraordinary  tribunal,  called  the 
council  of  music,  but  which,  differing  from  the  import  of 
its  name,  was  devoted  to  the  encouragement  of  science 
and  art.  Works  on  astronomy,  chronology,  history,  or 
any  other  science,  were  required  to  be  submitted  to  its 
judgment  before  they  could  be  made  public.  This  cen- 
sorial power  was  of  some  moment,  at  least  with  regard 
to  the  historical  department,  where  the  wilful  perversion 
of  truth  was  made  a  capital  offence  by  the  bloody  code  of 
Nezahualcoyotl.  Yet  a  Tezcucan  author  must  have  been 
a  bungler,  who  could  not  elude  a  conviction  under  the 
cloudy   veil  of  hieroglyphics.     This   body,    which   was 

17  Nowhere   are  these  principles      cap.  36. — Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  3, 
kept  more  steadily  in  view  than  in      cap.  7. 

the  various  writings  of  our  adopted  According  to  Zurita,  the  principal 

countryman,  Dr.  Lieher,  having  more  judges,    at   their  general    meetings 

or  less  to  do  with  the  theory  of  legis-  every  four  months,  constituted  also 

lation.     Such  works  could  not  have  a  sort  of  parliament  or  cortes,  for 

been  produced  before  the  nineteenth  advising  the  king  on  matters  of  state, 

century.  See  his  Rapport,  p.  106  ;  also  ante, 

18  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  p.  26. 


chap,  vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  131 

drawn  from  the  best  instructed. persons  in  the  kingdom, 
with  little  regard  to  rank,  had  supervision  of  all  the  pro- 
ductions of  art,  and  of  the  nicer  fabrics.  It  decided  on 
the  qualifications  of  the  professors  in  the  various  branches 
of  science,  on  the  fidelity  of  their  instructions  to  their 
pupils,  the  deficiency  of  which  was  severely  punished, 
and  it  instituted  examinations  of  these  latter.  In  short, 
it  was  a  general  board  of  education  for  the  country. 
On  stated  days,  historical  compositions,  and  poems  treat- 
ing of  moral  or  traditional  topics,  were  recited  before 
it  by  their  authors.  Seats  were  provided  for  the  three 
crowned  heads  of  the  empire,  who  deliberated  with  the 
other  members  on  the  respective  merits  of  the  pieces, 
and  distributed  prizes  of  value  to  the  successful  com- 
petitors.19 

Such  are  the  marvellous  accounts  transmitted  to  us  of 
this  institution  ;  an  institution  certainly  not  to  have  been 
expected  among  the  aborigines  of  America.  It  is  calcu- 
lated to  give  us  a  higher  idea  of  the  refinement  of  the 
people,  than  even  the  noble  architectural  remains  which 
still  cover  some  parts  of  the  continent.  Architecture  is, 
to  a  certain  extent,  a  sensual  gratification.  It  addresses 
itself  to  the  eye,  and  affords  the  best  scope  for  the 
parade  of  barbaric  pomp  and  splendour.  It  is  the  form 
in  which  the  revenues  of  a  semi-civilized  people  are  most 
likely  to  be  lavished.  The  most  gaudy  and  ostentatious 
specimens  of  it,  and  sometimes  the  most  stupendous, 
have  been  reared  by  such  hands.  It  is  one  of  the  first 
steps  in  the  great  march  of  civilization.     But  the  institu- 

19  Ixtlilxocliitl,  Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  Delaute  de  las  sillas   de  los  reyes 

cap.  36. —  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes-  habia  una  gran  mesa  cargada  de  joyas 

sico,  torn.  ii.  p.  137. — Veytia,  Hist.  de  oro  y  plata,  pedreria,  plumas,  y 

Antig.,  lib.  3,  cap.  7.  otras  cosas  estimables,  y  en  los  rin- 

"  Concurrian  a   este  consejo   las  cones  de  la  sala  nmchas  de  mantas 

tres  cabezas  del  imperio,  en  cicrtos  de  todas  calidades,  para  premios  de 

dias,  a  oir  cantar  las  poesias  bistdri-  las  babilidades  y  estnnulo  de  los  pro- 

cas  antiguas   y  niodernas,  para  in-  fesores,  las  cuales  albajas  repartian 

struirse  de  toda  su  bistoria,  y  tam-  los  reyes,  en  los  dias  que  concurrian, 

Men    cuando     babia    algun  nuevo  a  los  que  se  aventajaban  en  el  ejer- 

invento  en  cualquiera  facultad,  para  cicio  de  sus  facultades."     Ibid, 
exambiarlo,  aprobarlo,  d  reprobarlo. 

k  2 


132  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

tion  in  question  was  evidence  of  still  higher  refinement. 
It  was  a  literary  luxury ;  and  argued  the  existence  of  a 
taste  in  the  nation,  which  relied  for  its  gratification  on 
pleasures  of  a  purely  intellectual  character. 

The  influence  of  this  academy  must  have  been  most 
propitious  to  the  capital,  which  became  the  nursery, 
not  only  of  such  sciences  as  could  be  compassed  by 
the  scholarship  of  the  period,  but  of  various  useful  and 
ornamental  arts.  Its  historians,  orators,  and  poets  were 
celebrated  throughout  the  country.20  Its  archives  for 
which  accommodations  were  provided  in  the  royal 
palace,  were  stored  with  the  records  of  primitive  ages.21 
Its  idiom,  more  polished  than  the  Mexican,  was  indeed 
the  purest  of  all  the  Nahuatlac  dialects ;  and  continued, 
long  after  the  conquest,  to  be  that  in  which  the  best 
productions  of  the  native  races  were  composed.  Tezcuco 
claimed  the  glory  of  being  the  Athens  of  the  Western 
World.22 

Among  the  most  illustrious  of  her  bards  was  the  em- 
peror himself, — for  the  Tezcucan  writers  claim  this  title 
for  their  chief,  as  head  of  the  imperial  alliance.  He, 
doubtless  appeared  as  a  competitor  before  that  very 
academy  where  he  so  often  sat  as  a  critic.  Many  of  his 
odes  descended  to  a  late  generation,  and  are  still  pre- 
served, perhaps,  in    some   of  the  dusty  repositories  of 

20  Veytia,  Hist  Antig.,  lib.  3,  cap.  the  poor  wreck  of  these  documents, 
7. —  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  once  so  carefully  preserved  by  his 
torn.  i.  p.  247.  ancestors,  that  the  historian  gleaned 

The  latter  author  enumerates  four  the  materials,  as  he  informs  us,  for 

historians,  some  of  much  repute,  of  bis  own  works, 
the  royal  house  of  Tezcuco,  descend-  22  "  Aunque  es  tenida  la  lengua 

ants  of  the  great  Nezahualcoyotl.  See  Mejicana  por  materna,  y  la  Tezcu- 

his  Account  of  Writers,  torn,  i.,  pp.  cana  por  mas  cortesana   y  pulida." 

6—21.  (Camargo  Hist,  de  Tlascala,    MS.) 

21  "  En  la  ciudad  de  Tezcuco  esta-  "  Tezcuco,"  says  Boturini,  "  donde 
ban  los  Archivos  Reales  de  todas  las  los  Seilores  de  la  Tierra  embiaban  a 
cosas  referidas,  por  haver  sido  la  sus  hijos  para  aprehender  lo  mas 
Metrdpoli  de  todas  las  ciencias,  usos,  pulido  de  la  Lengua,  Nahuatl,  la  Poe- 
y  buenas  costumbres,  porque  los  sia,  Eilosofia  Moral,  la  Theologia 
Reyes  que  fueron  de  ella  se  pre-  Gentilica,  la  Astronomia,  Medicina,  y 
ciaron  de  esto."  (Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  la  Historia."  Idea,  p.  142. 
Chich.,  MS.,  Prdlogo.)     It  was  from 


chap,  vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  133 

Mexico  or  Spain.23  The  historian,  Ixtlilxochitl,  has  left 
a  translation,  in  Castilian,  of  one  of  the  poems  of  his 
royal  ancestor.  It  is  not  easy  to  render  his  version  into 
corresponding  English  rhyme,  without  the  perfume  of 
the  original  escaping  in  this  double  filtration.24  They 
remind  one  of  the  rich  breathings  of  Spanish-Arab  poetry, 
in  which  an  ardent  imagination  is  tempered  by  a  not 
unpleasing  and  moral  melancholy.25  But,  though  suffi- 
ciently florid  in  diction,  they  are  generally  free  from  the 
meretricious  ornaments  and  hyperbole  with  which  the 
minstrelsy  of  the  East  is  usually  tainted.  They  turn  on 
the  vanities  and  mutability  of  human  life  :  a  topic 
very  natural  for  a  monarch  who  had  himself  experienced 
the  strangest  mutations  of  fortune.  There  is  mingled  in 
the  lament  of  the  Tezcucan  bard,  however,  an  Epicurean 
philosophy,  which  seeks  relief  from  the  fears  of  the  future 
in  the  joys  of  the  present.  "  Banish  care,"  he  says;  "if 
there  are  bounds  to  pleasure,  the  saddest  life  must  also 
have  an  end.  Then  weave  the  chaplet  of  flowers,  and 
sing  thy  songs  in  praise  of  the  all-powerful  God ;  for  the 
glory  of  this  world  soon  fadeth  away.  Rejoice  in  the 
green  freshness  of  thy  spring ;  for  the  day  will  come 
when  thou  shalt  sigh  for  these  joys  in  vain ;  when  the 
sceptre  shall  pass  from  thy  hands,  thy  servants  shall 
wander  desolate  in  thy  courts  ;  thy  sons,  and  the  sons 
of  thy  nobles  shall  drink  the  dregs  of  distress,  and  all 
the  pomp  of  thy  victories  and  triumphs  shall  live  only 

23  "  Compuso  lx.  cantares,"  says  bility  in  her  poetical  movements, 
the  author  last  quoted,  "  que  quizas  which  the  Castilian  version,  and  pro- 
tambien  havran  perecido  en  las  ma-  bably  the  Mexican  Original,  cannot 
nos  incendiarias  de  los  ignorantes."  boast.  See  both  translations  in  Ap- 
(Idea,  p.  79.)     Boturini  had  transla-  pendix,    Part  2,  No.  2. 

tions  of  two  of  these  in  bis  museum,  M  Numerous    specimens   of   this 

(Catalogo,  p.  8,)   and  another  has  may  be  found  in  Conde's  "Domi- 

since  come  to  light.  nacion  de  los  Arabes  en  Espana." 

None  of  them  are  superior  to  the 

24  Difficult  as  the  task  may  be,  it  plaintive  strains  of  the  royal  Ab- 
has  been  executed  by  the  hand  of  a  derahman  on  the  solitary  palm  tree, 
fair  friend,  who,  while  she  has  ad-  which  reminded  him  of  the  pleasant 
hered  to  the  Castilian,  with  singular  land  of  his  birth.  See  Parte  2, 
fidelity,  has  shown  a  grace  and  fiexi-  cap.  9. 


134  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

in  their  recollection.  Yet  the  remembrance  of  the  just 
shall  not  pass  away  from  the  nations,  and  the  good  thou 
hast  done  shall  ever  he  held  in  honour.  The  goods  of 
this  life,  its  glories,  and  its  riches,  are  but  lent  to  us ;  its 
substance  is  but  an  illusory  shadow,  and  the  things  of 
to-day  shall  change  on  the  coming  of  the  morrow.  Then 
gather  the  fairest  flowers  from  thy  gardens,  to  bind 
round  thy  brow,  and  seize  the  joys  of  the  present,  ere 
they  perish."  26 

But  the  hours  of  the  Tezcucan  monarch  were  not  all 
passed  in  idle  dalliance  with  the  Muse,  nor  in  the  sober 
contemplations  of  philosophy,  as  at  a  later  period.  In 
the  freshness  of  youth  and  early  manhood  he  led  the 
allied  armies  in  their  annual  expeditions,  which  were 
certain  to  result  in  a  wider  extent  of  territory  to  the 
empire.27  In  the  intervals  of  peace  he  fostered  those 
productive  arts  which  are  the  surest  sources  of  public 
prosperity.  He  encouraged  agriculture  above  all;  and 
there  was  scarcely  a  spot  so  rude,  or  a  steep  so  inac- 
cessible, as  not  to  confess  the  power  of  cultivation.     The 

26    "  Io  tocare  cantando  Sur  l'avenir  insense  qui  se  fie. 

El  musico  instrumento  sonoroso,  De  nos  ans  passagers  le  uombre 

Tu  de  flores  gozando  est  incertain. 

Danza,  y  festeja  a  Dios  que  es  Hatons-nous  aujourd'hui  de  jouir 

poderoso.  de  la  vie, 

O  gozernos  de  esta  gloria,  Qui  sait  si  nous  serons  demain  ? " 

Porque    la    Immana    vida    es  Athalie,  Acte  2. 

transitoria."  It  is  interesting  to  see  under  what 

MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl.  different  forms  the  same  sentiment 

The  sentiment,  which  is  common  is  developed  by  different  races,  and 

enough,  is  expressed  with  uncommon  in  different  languages.    It  is  an  Epi- 

beauty  by  the  English  poet,  Herrick ;  curean   sentiment,   indeed,    but   its 

*'  Gather  the  rosebud  while  you  may,  universality  proves  its  truth  to  na- 

Old  Time  is  still  a-flying ;  ture. 
The  fairest  flower  that  blooms  to- 
day, 27  Some    of    the   provinces    and 

To-morrow  may  be  dying."  places  thus    conquered   were    held 

.     -,     .,-,      ..,,  .ii  by   the   allied  powers  in  common : 

And  with  still  greater  beauty,  per-  T[  however,    only  receiving 

haps,  by  Racine;  one  ^th   of  the    ^^     n   £* 

"Rions,  chaatons,  dit  cette  troupe  more  usual  to  annex  the  vanquished 

impie ;  territory  to  that  one  of  the  two  great 

De  fleurs  en  fleurs,  de  plaisirs  en  states  to  which  it  lay  nearest.     See 

plaisirs,  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 

Promenons  nos  desirs.  3S. — Zurita,  Rapport,  p.  11. 


chap,    vi.]  GOLDEN   AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  135 

land  was  covered  with  a  busy  population,  and  towns  and 
cities  sprung  up  in  places  since  deserted,  or  dwindled 
into  miserable  villages.28 

Prom  resources  thus  enlarged  by  conquest  and  do- 
mestic industry,  the  monarch  drew  the  means  for  the 
large  consumption  of  his  own  numerous  household,29  and 
for  the  costly  works  which  he  executed  for  the  conve- 
nience and  embellishment  of  the  capital.  He  filled  it 
with  stately  edifices  for  his  nobles,  whose  constant 
attendance  he  was  anxious  to  secure  at  his  court.30  He 
erected  a  magnificent  pile  of  buildings  which  might  serve 
both  for  a  royal  residence  and  for  the  public  offices.  It 
extended,  from  east  to  west,  twelve  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  yards  ;  and  from  north  to  south,  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-eight.  It  was  encompassed  by  a  wall  of  unburnt 
bricks  and  cement,  six  feet  wide  and  nine  high,  for  one 
half  of  the  circumference,  and  fifteen  feet  high  for  the 
other  half.  Within  this  enclosure  were  two  courts.  The 
outer  one  was  used  as  the  great  market-place  of  the  city; 
and  continued  to  be  so  until  long  after  the  Conquest, 

28  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  29  Torquemada  has  extracted  the 

cap.  41.     The  same  writer,  in  an-  particulars  of  the  yearly  expenditure 

other  work,  calls  the  population  of  of  the  palace  from  the  royal  account- 

Tezcuco,  at  this   period,  double  of  book,  which  came  into  the  historian's 

what  it  was  at  the  Conquest ;  found-  possession.     The  following  are  some 

ing  his  estimate  on  the  royal  re-  of    the   items,   namely:    4,900,300 

gisters,   and   on  the   numerous  re-  fanegas   of  maize;    (the  fanega  is 

mains  of  edifices  still  visible  in  his  equal  to  about  one  hundred  pounds;) 

day,   in    places    now   depopulated.  2,744,000  fanegas  of  cacao  ;  8000 

"  Parece  en  las  historias  que  en  este  turkeys  ;  1300  baskets  of  salt ;  be- 

tiempo,  antes  que   se   destruyesen,  sides  an  incredible  quantity  of  game 

havia  doblado  mas  gente  de  la  que  of    every  kind,    vegetables,    condi- 

hallo  al  tiempo  que  vino  Cortes,  y  ments,  &c.     (Monarch.  Iud.,  lib.  2, 

los   demas  Espafioles  ;    porque   yo  cap.   53.)      See    also    Ixtlilxochitl, 

hallo  en  los  padrones  reales,  que  el  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  35. 

menor  pueblo  tenia  1100  vecinos,  y  30  There    were    more    than    four 

de  alb  para  arriba,  y  ahora  no  tienen  hundred  of  these  lordly  residences. 

200 vecinos,  y aun  en  algunas  partes  "A si  mismo   liizo   edificar  muchas 

de  todo  punto  se  ban  acabado casas  y  palacios  para  los  sehores  y 

Como  se  hecha  de  ver  en  las  ruinas,  cavalleros,  que  asistian  en  su  corte, 

hasta  los  mas  altos  montes  y  sierras  cada  uno  conforme  a  la  cabdad  y 

tenian  sus  sementeras,  y  casas  princi-  meritos  de  su   persona,  las   quales 

pales   para  vivir   y   morar."     Rela-  llegaron  a  ser  mas  de  quatrocientas 

ciones,  MS.,  No.  9.  casas  de  senores  y  cavalleros  de  solar 

conocido."     Ibid.,  cap.  38. 


13G  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

if,  indeed,  it  is  not  now.  The  interior  court  was  sur- 
rounded by  the  council  chambers  and  halls  of  justice. 
There  were  also  accommodations  there  for  the  foreign 
ambassadors  ;  and  a  spacious  saloon,  with  apartments 
opening  into  it,  for  men  of  science  and  poets,  who  pur- 
sued their  studies  in  this  retreat,  or  met  together  to 
hold  converse  under  its  marble  porticos.  In  this  quarter, 
also,  were  kept  the  public  archives ;  which  fared  better 
under  the  Indian  dynasty  than  they  have  since  under 
their  European  successors.31 

Adjoining  this  court  were  the  apartments  of  the  king, 
including  those  for  the  royal  harem,  as  liberally  supplied 
with  beauties  as  that  of  an  eastern  sultan.  Their  walls 
were  incrusted  with  alabasters,  and  richly  tinted  stucco, 
or  hung  with  gorgeous  tapestries  of  variegated  feather- 
work.  They  led  through  long  arcades,  and  through  in- 
tricate labyrinths  of  shrubbery,  into  gardens,  where  baths 
and  sparkling  fountains  were  overshadowed  by  tall  groves 
of  cedar  and  cypress.  The  basins  of  water  were  well 
stocked  with  fish  of  various  kinds,  and  the  aviaries  with 
birds  glowing  in  all  the  gaudy  plumage  of  the  tropics. 
Many  birds  and  animals,  which  could  not  be  obtained 
alive,  were  represented  in  gold  and  silver  so  skilfully,  as 
to  have  furnished  the  great  naturalist  Hernandez  with 
models  for  his  work.32 

31  Ibid.,  cap.  36.  "  Esta  plaza  though  the  government  is  said  to 
cercada  de  portales,  y  tenia  asi  have  expended  sixty  thousand  du- 
mismo  por  la  parte  del  poniente  cats  in  effecting  this  great  object, 
otra  sala  grande,  y  muchos  quartos  the  volumes  were  not  published  till 
a  la  redonda,  que  era  la  universidad,  long  after  the  author's  death.  In 
en  donde  asistian  todos  los  poetas,  1651  a  mutilated  edition  of  the  part 
histdricos,  y  philosophos  del  reyno,  of  the  work  relating  to  medical 
divididos  en  sus  claves,  y  academias,  botany  appeared  at  Rome.  The 
conforme  era  la  facultad  de  cada  original  MSS.  were  supposed  to 
uno,  y  asi  mismo  estaban  aqui  los  have  been  destroyed  by  the  great 
archivos  reales."  fire  in  the  Escurial,  not  many  years 

32  This  celebrated  naturalist  was  after.  Fortunately,  another  copy, 
sent  by  Philip  II.  to  New  Spain,  in  the  author's  own  hand,  was  de- 
aud  he  employed  several  years  in  tected  by  the  indefatigable  Mimoz, 
compiling  a  voluminous  work  on  its  in  the  library  of  the  Jesuits'  College 
various  natural  productions,  with  at  Madrid,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
drawings     illustrating     them.      Al-  last  century;   and  a  beautiful  edi- 


chap,  vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  137 

Accommodations  on  a  princely  scale  were  provided 
for  the  sovereigns  of  Mexico  and  Tlacopan,  when  they 
visited  the  court.  The  whole  of  this  lordly  pile  con- 
tained three  hundred  apartments,  some  of  them  fifty 
yards  square.33  The  height  of  the  building  is  not  men- 
tioned. It  was  probably  not  great ;  but  supplied  the 
requisite  room  by  the  immense  extent  of  ground  which 
it  covered.  The  interior  was  doubtless  constructed  of 
light  materials,  especially  of  the  rich  woods,  which,  in 
that  country,  are  remarkable,  when  polished,  for  the 
brilliancy  and  variety  of  their  colours.  That  the  more 
solid  materials  of  stone  and  stucco  were  also  liberally 
employed,  is  proved  by  the  remains  at  the  present  day ; 
remains  which  have  furnished  an  inexhaustible  quarry 
for  the  churches  and  other  edifices  since  erected  by  the 
Spaniards-  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  city.34 

We  are  not  informed  of  the  time  occupied  in  building 
this  palace ;  but  two  hundred  thousand  workmen,  it  is 
said,  were  employed  on  it ! 35  However  this  may  be,  it 
is  certain  that  the  Tezcucan  monarchs,  like  those  of  Asia, 
and  ancient  Egypt,  had  the  control  of  immense  masses 
of  men,  and  would  sometimes  turn  the  whole  population 

tion,    from    the    famous    press    of  it  stood,"  says  Mr.  Bullock,  speak - 

Ibarra,  was  published  in  that  capi-  ing  of  this  palace,  "  are  still  entire, 

tal,  under  the  patronage  of  govern-  and  covered  with  cement,  very  hard, 

meat,  in  1790.     (Hist.  Plantarum,  and  equal  in  beauty  to  that  found  in 

Prgefatio.  —  Nic.    Ant  onio,   Biblio-      ancient    Roman    buildings 

theca  Hispana  Nova,  [Matriti,  1790,]  The  great  church,  which  stands  close 

torn.  ii.  p.  432.)  by,  is  almost  entirely  built  of  the 

The  work  of  Hernandez  is  a  mo-  materials    taken    from   the  palace, 

nument   of  industry,  and  erudition,  many  of  the  sculptured  stones  from 

the  more  remarkable,  as  being  the  which  may  be   seen   in   the   walls, 

first  on  this  difficult  subject.     And  though  most  of  the  ornaments  are 

after    all  the  additional   light  from  turned  inwards.    Indeed,  our  guide 

the  labours  of  later  naturalists,  it  informed  us,  that  whoever  built  a 

still  holds  its  place  as  a  book  of  the  house  at  Tezcuco   made  the  ruins 

highest   authority,  for    the   perspi-  of  the  palace  serve  as  his  quarry." 

cuity,    fidelity,   and    thoroughness,  (Six  Months  in  Mexico,  chap.  26.) 

with  which  the  multifarious  topics  Torquemada   notices   the   appropri- 

in  it  are  discussed.  ation  of  the  materials  to  the  same 

33  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  purpose.      Monarch.    Ind.,   lib.    2, 

cap.  36.  cap.  45. 

31  "  Some  of  the  terraces  on  which.  35  Ixtlilxochitl,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 


138  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [hook    i. 

of  a  conquered  city,  including  the  women,  into  the  public 
works.36 — The  most  gigantic  monuments  of  architecture 
which  the  world  has  witnessed  would  never  have  been 
reared  by  the  hands  of  freemen. 

Adjoining  the  palace  were  buildings  for  the  king's 
children,  who,  by  his  various  wives,  amounted  to  no  less 
than  sixty  sons  and  fifty  daughters.37  Here  they  were 
instructed  in  all  the  exercises  and  accomplishments 
suited  to  their  station ;  comprehending, — what  would 
scarcely  find  a  place  in  a  royal  education  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic, — the  arts  of  working  in  metals, 
jewelry,  and  feather-mosaic.  Once  in  every  four  months, 
the  whole  household,  not  excepting  the  youngest,  and 
including  all  the  officers  and  attendants  on  the  kind's 
person,  assembled  in  a  grand  saloon  of  the  palace,  to 
listen  to  a  discourse  from  an  orator,  probably  one  of 
the  priesthood.  The  princes,  on  this  occasion,  were 
all  dressed  in  neqiien,  the  coarsest  manufacture  of  the 
country.  The  preacher  began  by  enlarging  on  the 
obligations  of  morality,  and  of  respect  for  the  gods, 
especially  important  in  persons  whose  rank  gave  such 
additional  weight  to  example.  He  occasionally  seasoned 
his  homily  with  a  pertinent  application  to  his  audience, 
if  any  member  of  it  had  been  guilty  of  a  notorious 
delinquency.  From  this  wholesome  admonition  the 
monarch  himself  was  not  exempted,  and  the  orator 
boldly  reminded  him  of  his  paramount  duty  to  show 
respect  for  his  own  laws.  The  king,  so  far  from  taking- 
umbrage,  received  the  lesson  with  humility ;  and  the 
audience,  we  are  assured,  were  often  melted  into  tears 

36  Thus,  to  punish  the    Chalcas  mean    time.      Idem,    Hist.    Chich , 

for  their  rebellion,  the  whole  popu-  MS.,  cap.  46. 

lation  were    compelled,    women   as  37  If  the  people  in  general  were 

well  as  men,  says  the  chronicler  so  not  much  addicted  to  polygamy,  the 

often  quoted,  to  labour  on  the  royal  sovereign,  it   must  be  confessed, — 

edifices,  for  four  years  together ;  and  and  it  was  the  same,  we  shall  see, 

large  granaries  were  provided  with  in  Mexico, — made  ample  amends  for 

stores  for  their  maintenance  in  the  any  self-denial  on  the   part  of  his 

subjects. 


chap,  vi.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  139 

by  the  eloquence  of  the  preacher.38  This  curious  scene 
may  remind  one  of  similar  usages  in  the  Asiatic  and 
Egyptian  despotisms,  where  the  sovereign  occasionally 
condescended  to  stoop  from  his  pride  of  place,  and  alloAv 
his  memory  to  be  refreshed  with  the  conviction  of  his 
own  mortality.39  It  soothed  the  feelings  of  the  subject, 
to  find  himself  thus  placed,  though  but  for  a  moment, 
on  a  level  with  his  king ;  while  it  cost  little  to  the  latter, 
who  was  removed  too  far  from  his  people,  to  suffer 
anything  by  this  short-lived  familiarity.  It  is  probable 
that  such  an  act  of  public  humiliation  would  have  found 
less  favour  with  a  prince  less  absolute. 

Nezahualcoyotl's  fondness  for  magnificence  was  shown 
in  his  numerous  villas,  which  were  embellished  with  all 
that  could  make  a  rural  retreat  delightful.  His  favourite 
residence-was  at  Tezcotzinco ;  a  conical  hill  about  two 
leagues  from  the  capital.40  It  was  laid  out  in  terraces, 
or  hanging  gardens,  having  a  flight  of  steps  five  hundred 
and  twenty  in  number,  many  of  them  hewn  in  the 
natural  porphyry.41  In  the  garden  on  the  summit  was 
a  reservoir  of  water,  fed  by  an  aqueduct  that  was  carried 
over  hill  and  valley,  for  several  miles,  on  huge  buttresses 
of  masonry.  A  large  rock  stood  in  the  midst  of  this 
basin,  sculptured  with  the  hieroglyphics  representing 
the  years  of  Nezahualcoyotl's  reign  and  his  principal 
achievements  in  each.42     On  a  lower  level  were  three 

3S  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Cliicli.,  MS.,      3,  for  the  original  description  of  this 
cap.  37.  royal  residence. 

39  The  Egyptian  priests  managed  .  "  :,Q™,tos  J  ylein%  f ca" 
the  affair  in  a  more  courtly  stile,  1™T  -p  DaV  *  i  P«  >  ^S™ 
and,  while  they  prayed  that  all  sorts  f.  }\  ?™™C\  S™  iaS°>  (Ma" 
of  kingly  virtues  might  descend  on  dn^J  .159\)  llb  \  caP-  &1L.  .,  . 
the  prince,  they  threw  the  blame  of  ,  Tkls  wnt.er>  who  ln;cc  ™  the+six' 
actual  delinquencies  on  his  ministers ;  \em%  m^>  C(?un,ted  tke   f  eP* 

thus,  »  not  by  the  bitterness  of  re-  ^lmfL     T  lose  whlch  ™.  uot.c^ 

„,„„f"          fv    i           ct  i    i  i,    *i  in  the   rock   were    crumbling   into 

prool,     says  Diodorus,      but  by  the  •             .    ,     ■,                    .  °~  xl 

JilJ        r      c        ■     '      +•  •       l  •  rums,  as  indeed  every  part  ot  the 

allurements  ol  praise,  enticing  him  ,  ,? .  ,                       J   l    ,,         . 

+„  „     i         ■      '      t  Vf  »     t —u  i  establishment   was    even    then    far 

to  an  honest  way  oi  lite.       Lib.  1,  ,     -, 

cap  70  gone  to  decay. 

1  42  On  the  summit  of  the  mount, 

40  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  according  to  Padilla,  stood  an  image 
cap.  42. — See  Appendix,  Tart  2,  No,  of  a  coi/otl, — an  animal  resembling  a 


140  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  I. 

other  reservoirs,  in  each  of  which  stood  a  marble  statue 
of  a  woman,  emblematic  of  the  three  states  of  the 
empire.  Another  tank  contained  a  winged  lion,  cut 
out  of  the  solid  rock,  bearing  in  his  mouth  the  portrait 
of  the  emperor.43  His  likeness  had  been  executed  in 
gold,  wood,  feather-work,  and  stone,  but  this  was  the 
only  one  which  pleased  him. 

From  these  copious  basins  the  water  was  distributed 
in  numerous  channels  through  the  gardens,  or  was  made 
to  tumble  over  the  rocks  in  cascades,  shedding  refreshing 
dews  on  the  flowers  and  odoriferous  shrubs  below.  In 
the  depths  of  this  fragrant  wilderness,  marble  porticos 
and  pavilions  were  erected,  and  baths  excavated  in  the 
solid  porphyry,  which  are  still  shown  by  the  ignorant 
natives,  as  the  "Baths  of  Montezuma!"44  The  visitor 
descended  by  steps  cut  in  the  living  stone,  and  polished 
so  bright  as  to  reflect  like  mirrors.45  Towards  the  base 
of  the  hill,  in  the  midst  of  cedar  groves,  whose  gigantic 
branches  threw  a  refreshing  coolness  over  the  verdure  in 
the  sultriest  seasons  of  the  year,46  rose  the  royal  villa, 

fox,  which,  according  to  tradition,  basins,  perhaps  two  feet  and  a  half 

represented  an  Indian  famous  for  his  in   diameter,  not   large  enough  for 

fasts.      It   was   destroyed  by  that  any  monarch  bigger  than  Oberon  to 

staunch   iconoclast,  Bishop   Zumar-  take  a  duck  in."  (Comp.  Six  Months 

raga,  as  a  relic  of  idolatry.    (Hist,  de  in  Mexico,  chap.  26 ;  and  Rambler 

Santiago,    lib.    2,    cap.    81.)      This  in   Mexico,  let.  7.)     Ward  speaks 

figure  was,  no  doubt,  the  emblem  of  much  to  the  same  purpose,  (Mexico 

Nezahualcoyotl  himself,  whose  name,  in  1S27,  [London,  1828,]  vol.  ii.  p. 

as  elsewhere  noticed,  signified  "hun-  296,)  which  agrees  with  verbal  ac- 

gry  fox."  counts  I  have  received  of  the  same 

43  "  Hecho  de  una  pena  un  leon  spot. 

de  mas  de  dos  brazas  de  largo  con  45  "  Grados  hechos  de   la  misma 

sus  alas  y  plumas  :  estaba  hechado  peiia  tan  bien  gravadas  y  lizas  que 

y  mirando  a  la  parte  del  oriente,  en  parecian     espejos."      (Ixtlilxochitl, 

cuia  boca  asomaba  un  rostro,  que  MS.,  ubi  supra.)   The  travellers  just 

era    el    mismo    retrato    del  Bey."  cited  notice  the  beautiful  polish  still 

Ixtlilxochitl,     Hist.    Chich.,     MS.,  visible  in  the  porphyry. 

cap.  42.  46  Padilla    saw   entire    pieces   of 

44  Bullock  speaks  of  a  "  beautiful  cedar  among  the  ruins,  ninety  feet 
basin,  twelve  feet  long  by  eight  long,  and  four  in  diameter.  Some 
wide,  having  a  well  five  feet  by  of  the  massive  portals,  he  observed, 
four,  deep  in  the  centre,"  &c.  &c.  were  made  of  a  single  stone.  (Hist. 
Whether  truth  lies  in  the  bottom  of  de  Santiago,  lib.  II,  cap.  81.)  Peter 
this  well,  is  not  so  clear.  Latrobe  Martyr  notices  an  enormous  wooden 
describes  the  baths  as  "  two  singular  beam,  used  in  the   construction  of 


chap.  VI.]  GOLDEN    AGE    OF    TEZCUCO.  141 

with  its  light  arcades  and  airy  halls,  drinking  in  the 
sweet  perfumes  of  the  gardens.  Here  the  monarch 
often  retired,  to  throw  off  the  burden  of  state,  and  re- 
fresh his  wearied  spirits  in  the  society  of  his  favourite 
wives,  reposing  during  the  noontide  heats  in  the  em- 
bowering shades  of  his  paradise,  or  mingling,  in  the  cool 
of  the  evening,  in  their  festive  sports  and  dances.  Here 
he  entertained  his  imperial  brothers  of  Mexico  and 
Tlacopan,  and  followed  the  hardier  pleasures  of  the  chase 
in  the  noble  woods  that  stretched  for  miles  around  his 
villa,  flourishing  in  all  their  primeval  majesty.  Here, 
too,  he  often  repaired  in  the  latter  days  of  his  life,  when 
age  had  tempered  ambition  and  cooled  the  ardour  of  his 
blood,  to  pursue  in  solitude  the  studies  of  philosophy 
and  gather  wisdom  from  meditation. 

The  extraordinary  accounts  of  the  Tezcucan  archi- 
tecture are  confirmed,  in  the  main,  by  the  relics  which  still 
cover  the  hill  of  Tezcotzinco,  or  are  half  buried  beneath 
its  surface.  They  attract  little  attention,  indeed,  in  the 
country,  where  their  true  history  has  long  since  passed 
into  oblivion  ;47  while  the  traveller,  whose  curiosity  leads 
him  to  the  spot,  speculates  on  their  probable  origin, 
and,  as  he  stumbles  over  the  huge  fragments  of  sculp- 
tured porphyry  and  granite,  refers  them  to  the  primitive 
races  who  spread  their  colossal  architecture  over  the 
country,  long  before  the  coming  of  the  Acolhuans  and 
the  Aztecs.48 

the  palaces  of  Tezcuco,  which  was  the  idle  garrisons  of  some  of  the 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long  neighbouring  towns,  and  employed 
by  eight  feet  in  diameter !  The  ac-  in  excavating  this  ground,  "  the 
counts  of  this  and  similar  huge  Mount  Palatine"  of  Mexico !  But, 
pieces  of  timber  were  so  astonishing,  unhappily,  the  age  of  violence  has 
he  adds,  that  he  could  not  have  re-  been  succeeded  by  one  of  apathy, 
ceived  them  except  on  the  most  an-  48  "  They  are.  doubtless,"  says 
exceptionable  testimony.  De  Orbe  Mr.  Latrobe,  speaking  of  what  he 
Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10.  calls,  "  these  inexplicable  ruins," 
47  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  "  rather  of  Toltec  than  Aztec  origin, 
the  Mexican  government  should  not  and,  perhaps,  with  still  more  pro- 
take  a  deeper  interest  in  the  Indian  bability,  attributable  to  a  people  of 
antiquities.  What  might  not  be  an  age  yet  more  remote."  (Rambler 
effected  by  a  few  hands  drawn  from  in  Mexico,  let.  7.)     "  I  am  of  opi- 


142  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [hook   i. 

The  Tezcucan  princes  were  used  to  entertain  a  great 
number  of  concubines.  They  had  but  one  lawful  wife, 
to  whose  issue  the  crown  descended.49  Nezahualcoyotl 
remained  unmarried  to  a  late  period.  He  was  disap- 
pointed in  an  early  attachment,  as  the  princess,  who 
had  been  educated  in  privacy  to  be  the  partner  of  his 
throne,  gave  her  hand  to  another.  The  injured  monarch 
submitted  the  affair  to  the  proper  tribunal.  The  parties, 
however,  were  proved  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the 
destination  of  the  lady,  and  the  court,  with  an  inde- 
pendence which  reflects  equal  honour  on  the  judges  who 
could  give,  and  the  monarch  who  could  receive  the 
sentence,  acquitted  the  young  couple.  This  story  is 
sadly  contrasted  by  the  following.50 

The  king  devoured  his  chagrin  in  the  solitude  of  his 
beautiful  villa  of  Tezcotzinco,  or  sought  to  divert  it  by 
travelling.  On  one  of  his  journeys  he  was  hospitably 
entertained  by  a  potent  vassal,  the  old  lord  of  Tepech- 
pan,  who,  to  do  his  sovereign  more  honour,  caused  him 
to  be  attended  at  the  banquet  by  a  noble  maiden,  be- 
trothed to  himself,  and  who,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
country,  had  been  educated  under  his  own  roof.  She 
was  of  the  blood  royal  of  Mexico,  and  nearly  related, 
moreover,  to  the  Tezcucan  monarch.  The  latter,  who 
had  all  the  amorous  temperament  of  the  South,  was 
captivated  by  the  grace  and  personal  charms  of  the 
youthful  Hebe,  and  conceived  a  violent  passion  for  her. 
He  did  not  disclose  it  to  any  one,  however ;  but,  on  his 
return  home,  resolved  to  gratify  it,  though  at  the  expense 


nion,"  says  Mr.  Bullock,  "  that  these  will  find  here,  as  he  might  probably 
were   antiquities   prior  to   the   clis-  in   some  other  instances,  that   one 
covery  of  America,  and  erected  by  a  need  go  little  higher  than  the  Con- 
people  whose  history  was  lost  even  quest  for  the  origin  of  antiquities 
before   the  building  of  the   city  of  which  claim  to  be  coeval  with  Phce- 
Mexico. — Who  can   solve  this  dif-  nicia  and  Ancient  Egypt, 
ficulty?"    (Six  Months  in  Mexico,  49  Zurit     R          t       12_ 
ubi  supra.)     lhe  reader  who  takes  l        '  r 
Ixtlilxochitl  for  his  guide  will  have  50  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chick,  MS., 
no  great  trouble  in  solving  it.     He  cap.  43. 


chap,  vi.]  ACCOMPLISHED    FRINCES.  143 

of  his  own  honour,  by  sweeping  away  the  only  obstacle 
which  stood  in  his  path. 

He  accordingly  sent  an  order  to  the  chief  of  Tepech- 
pan  to  take  command  of  an  expedition  set  on  foot 
against  the  Tlascalans.  At  the  same  time  he  instructed 
two  Tezcucan  chiefs  to  keep  near  the  person  of  the  old 
lord,  and  bring  him  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  where 
he  might  lose  his  life.  He  assured  them  this  had  been 
forfeited  by  a  great  crime,  but  that,  from  regard  for  his 
vassal's  past  services,  he  was  willing  to  cover  up  his 
disgrace  by  an  honourable  death. 

The  veteran,  who  had  long  lived  in  retirement  on 
his  estates,  saw  himself,  with  astonishment,  called  so 
suddenly  and  needlessly  into  action,  for  which  so  many 
younger  men  were  better  fitted.  He  suspected  the 
cause,  and*  in  the  farewell  entertainment  to  his  friends, 
uttered  a  presentiment  of  his  sad  destiny.  His  predic- 
tions were  too  soon  verified;  and  a  few  weeks  placed 
the  hand  of  his  virgin  bride  at  her  own  disposal. 

Nezahualcoyotl  did  not  think  it  prudent  to  break  his 
passion  publicly  to  the  princess,  so  soon  after  the  death 
of  his  victim.  He  opened  a  correspondence  with  her 
through  a  female  relative,  and  expressed  his  deep  sym- 
pathy for  her  loss.  At  the  same  time,  he  tendered  the 
best  consolation  in  his  power,  by  an  offer  of  his  heart 
and  hand.  Her  former  lover  had  been  too  well  stricken 
in  years  for  the  maiden  to  remain  long  inconsolable. 
She  was  not  aware  of  the  perfidious  plot  against  his  life  ; 
and,  after  a  decent  time,  she  was  ready  to  comply  with 
her  duty,  by  placing  herself  at  the  disposal  of  her  royal 
kinsman. 

It  was  arranged  by  the  king,  in  order  to  give  a  more 
natural  aspect  to  the  affair,  and  prevent  all  suspicion 
of  the  unworthy  part  he  had  acted,  that  the  princess 
should  present  herself  in  his  grounds  at  Tezcotzinco,  to 
witness  some  public  ceremony  there.  Nezahualcoyotl 
was  standing  in  a  balcony  of  the  palace,  when  she  ap- 


144  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION. 


BOOK  I. 


peared,  and  inquired,  as  if  struck  with  her  beauty  for 
the  first  time,  "  who  the  lovely  young  creature  was,  in 
his  gardens."  When  his  courtiers  had  acquainted  him 
with  her  name  and  rank,  he  ordered  her  to  be  con- 
ducted to  the  palace,  that  she  might  receive  the  atten- 
tions due  to  her  station.  The  interview  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  a  public  declaration  of  his  passion  ;  and  the 
marriage  was  celebrated  not  long  after,  with  great  pomp, 
in  the  presence  of  his  court,  and  of  his  brother  monarchs 
of  Mexico  and  Tlacopan.51 

This  story,  which  furnishes  so  obvious  a  counterpart 
to  that  of  David  and  Uriah,  is  told  with  great  circum- 
stantiality, both  by  the  king's  son  and  grandson,  from 
whose  narratives  Ixtlilxochitl  derived  it.52  They  stig- 
matize the  action  as  the  basest  in  their  great  ancestor's 
life.  It  is  indeed  too  base  not  to  leave  an  indelible 
stain  on  any  character,  however  pure  in  other  respects, 
and  exalted. 

The  king  was  strict  in  the  execution  of  his  laws, 
though  his  natural  disposition  led  him  to  temper  justice 
with  mercy.  Many  anecdotes  are  told  of  the  benevolent 
interest  he  took  in  the  concerns  of  his  subjects,  and  of 
his  anxiety  to  detect  and  reward  merit,  even  in  the  most 
humble.  It  was  common  for  him  to  ramble  among  them 
in  disguise,  like  the  celebrated  caliph  in  the  "  Arabian 
Nights,"  mingling  freely  in  conversation,  and  ascertain- 
ing their  actual  condition  with  his  own  eyes."  53 

On  one  such  occasion,  when  attended  only  by  a  single 
lord,  he  met  with  a  boy  who  was  gathering  sticks  in  a 
field  for  fuel.  He  inquired  of  him  "why  he  did  not  go 
into  the  neighbouring  forest,  where  he  would  find  a 
plenty  of  them."     To  which  the  lad  answered,  "It  was 

51  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chick.,  MS.,  zado  para  que  no   fuese   conocido, 
cap  43.  a  reconocer  las   faltas  y  necesidad 

52  Idem,  ubi  supra.  que  havia  en  la  republica  para  reme- 

53  "En  traje  de  cazador,  (que  lo  diarlas."  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 
acostumbraba  a,  hacer,  muy  de  or-  MS.,  cap.  46. 

dinario,)  saliendo  a  solas,  y  disfra- 


chap.  VI.]  ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  145 

the  king's  wood,  and  he  would  punish  him  with  death 
if  he  trespassed  there."  The  royal  forests  were  very 
extensive  in  Tezcuco,  and  were  guarded  by  laws  full  as 
severe  as  those  of  the  Norman  tyrants  in  England. 
"  What  kind  of  man  is  your  king  ?  "  asked  the  monarch, 
willing  to  learn  the  effect  of  these  prohibitions  on  his 
own  popularity.  "  A  very  hard  man,"  answered  the  boy, 
"who  denies  his  people  what  God  has  given  them."54 
Nezahualcoyotl  urged  him  not  to  mind  such  arbitrary 
laws,  but  to  glean  his  sticks  in  the  forest,  as  there  was 
no  one  present  who  would  betray  him ;  but  the  boy 
sturdily  refused,  bluntly  accusing  the  disguised  king,  at 
the  same  time,  of  being  a  traitor,  and  of  wishing  to 
bring  him  into  trouble. 

Nezahualcoyotl,  on  returning  to  the  palace,  ordered 
the  child  and  his  parents  to  be  summoned  before  him. 
They  received  the  orders  with  astonishment,  but,  on 
entering  the  presence,  the  boy  at  once  recognised  the 
person  with  whom  he  had  discoursed  so  unceremo- 
niously, and  he  was  filled  with  consternation.  The 
good-natured  monarch,  however,  relieved  his  apprehen- 
sions, by  thanking  him  for  the  lesson  he  had  given  him, 
and  at  the  same  time  commended  his  respect  for  the 
laws,  and  praised  his  parents  for  the  manner  in  which 
they  had  trained  their  son.  He  then  dismissed  the 
parties  with  a  liberal  largess  ;  and  afterwards  mitigated 
the  severity  of  the  forest  laws,  so  as  to  allow  persons 
to  gather  any  wood  they  might  find  on  the  ground,  if 
they  did  not  meddle  with  the  standing  timber.55 

Another  adventure  is  told  of  him,  with  a  poor  wood- 
man and  his  wife,  who  had  brought  their  little  load  of 
billets  for  sale  to  the  market-place  of  Tezcuco.  The 
man  was  bitterly  lamenting  his  hard  lot,  and  the  diffi- 
culty with  which  he  earned  a  wretched  subsistence,  while 
the  master  of  the  palace  before  which  they  were  stand- 

54  "  Un  hombresillo  miserable,  pues      manos  llenas  les  da."     Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 
cjuita  a  los  hombres  lo  que  Dios  a,  55  Ixtlilxochitl,  cap.  46. 

VOL.   I.  L 


146  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [ 


BOOK   T. 


ing  lived  an  idle  life,  without  toil,  and  with  all  the  luxu- 
ries in  the  world  at  his  command. 

He  was  going  on  in  his  complaints,  when  the  good 
woman  stopped  him,  by  reminding  him  he  might  be 
overheard.  He  was  so,  by  Nezahualcoyotl  himself,  who 
standing,  screened  from  observation,  at  a  latticed  window 
which  overlooked  the  market,  was  amusing  himself,  as 
he  was  wont,  with  observing  the  common  people  chaf- 
fering in  the  square.  He  immediately  ordered  the 
querulous  couple  into  his  presence.  They  appeared 
trembling  and  conscience-struck  before  him.  The  king 
gravely  inquired  what  they  had  said.  As  they  answered 
him  truly,  he  told  them  they  should  reflect,  that,  if  he 
had  great  treasures  at  his  command,  he  had  still  greater 
calls  for  them  ;  that,  far  from  leading  an  easy  life,  he 
was  oppressed  with  the  whole  burden  of  government ; 
and  concluded  by  admonishing  them  "  to  be  more 
cautious  in  future,  as  walls  had  ears." 56  He  then 
ordered  his  officers  to  bring  a  quantity  of  cloth,  and  a 
generous  supply  of  cacao,  (the  coin  of  the  country,)  and 
dismissed  them.  "Go,"  said  he;  "with  the  little  you 
now  have,  you  will  be  rich ;  while,  with  all  my  riches,  I 
shall  still  be  poor."  " 

It  was  not  his  passion  to  hoard.  He  dispensed  his 
revenues  munificently,  seeking  out  poor,  but  meritorious 
objects,  on  whom  to  bestow  them.  He  was  particularly 
mindful  of  disabled  soldiers,  and  those  who  had  in  any 
way  sustained  loss  in  the  public  service  ;  and,  in  case  of 
their  death,  extended  assistance  to  their  surviving  fami- 
lies. Open  mendicity  was  a  thing  he  would  never  to- 
lerate, but  chastised  it  with  exemplary  rigour.58 

It  would  be  incredible,  that  a  man  of  the  enlarged 

56  tt  porque    ]as    paredes   oian."  le  bastaba,  y  viviria  bien  aveuturado ; 
(Ixtlilxochitl.)      A    European  pro-  y  el,  con  toda  la  maquina  que  le 
verb  among  the  American  aborigines  parecia    que    tenia  arto,   no   tenia 
looks  too  strange,  not  to  make  one  nada ;  y  asi  lo  despidio."     Ibid. 
suspect  the  band  of  the  chronicler. 

57  "Le  dijo,  que  con  aquello  poco  58  Ibid. 


chap,  vi.]  ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  147 

mind  and  endowments  of  Nezahualcoyotl  should  ac- 
quiesce in  the  sordid  superstitions  of  his  countrymen, 
and  still  more  in  the  sanguinary  rites  borrowed  by  them 
from  the  Aztecs.  In  truth,  his  humane  temper  shrunk 
from  these  cruel  ceremonies,  and  he  strenuously  endea- 
voured to  recal  his  people  to  the  more  pure  and  simple 
worship  of  the  ancient  Toltecs.  A  circumstance  pro- 
duced a  temporary  change  in  his  conduct. 

He  had  been  married  some  years  to  the  wife  he  had 
so  unrighteously  obtained,  but  was  not  blessed  with 
issue.  The  priests  represented  that  it  was  owing  to 
his  neglect  of  the  gods  of  his  country,  and  that  his 
only  remedy  was  to  propitiate  them  by  human  sacri- 
fice, The  king  reluctantly  consented,  and  the  altars 
once  more  smoked  with  the  blood  of  slaughtered  cap- 
tives. But  ~  it  was  all  in  vain;  and  he  indignantly  ex- 
claimed, "These  idols  of  wood  and  stone  can  neither 
hear  nor  feel ;  much  less  could  they  make  the  heavens 
and  the  earth,  and  man,  the  lord  of  it.  These  must  be 
the  work  of  the  all-powerful,  unknown  God,  Creator  of 
the  universe,  on  whom  alone  I  must  rely  for  consolation 
and  support."  59 

He  then  withdrew  to  his  rural  palace  of  Tezcotzinco, 
where  he  remained  forty  days,  fasting  and  praying  at 
stated  hours,  and  offering  up  no  other  sacrifice  than  the 
sweet  incense  of  copal,  and  aromatic  herbs  and  gums. 
At  the  expiration  of  this  time,  he  is  said  to  have  been 
comforted  by  a  vision  assuring  him  of  the  success  of  his 
petition.  At  all  events,  such  proved  to  be  the  fact ;  and 
this  was  followed  by  the  cheering  intelligence  of  the 


59  «  yerdaclerameilt,e    los   Dioses  las  gentes  que  la  poseen,  y  todo  lo 

que  io   adoro,    que   son  idolos    de  criado ;  algun  Dios  muy  poderoso, 

piedra  que  uo   hablan,  ni   sienten,  oculto,  y  no  conocido  es  el  Criador 

no  pudieron  kacer  ni  formal  la  her-  de  todo  el  universe     El  solo  es  el 

mosura  del  cielo,  el  sol,  luna,  y  es-  que  puede  consolarme  en  mi  afliccion, 

trellas  que  lo  hermosean,  y  dan  luz  y  socorrerme  eu  tau  grande  augustia 

a  la  tierra,  rios,  aguas,  y  fuentes,  como  mi  corazon  siente."     MS.  de 

arboles,  y  plantas  que  la  hermosean,  Ixtlilxochitl. 

l2 


148  AZTEC    CIVILIZATION.  [book    i. 

triumph  of  his  arms  in  a  quarter  where  he  had  lately 
experienced  some  humiliating  reverses.60 

Greatly  strengthened  in  his  former  religious  convic- 
tions, he  now  openly  professed  his  faith,  and  was  more 
earnest  to  wean  his  subjects  from  their  degrading  super- 
stitions, and  to  substitute  nobler  and  more  spiritual  con- 
ceptions of  the  Deity.  He  built  a  temple  in  the  usual 
pyramidal  form,  and  on  the  summit  a  tower  nine  stories 
high,  to  represent  the  nine  heavens ;  a  tenth  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  roof  painted  black,  and  profusely  gilded 
with  stars  on  the  outside,  and  incrusted  with  metals  and 
precious  stones  within.  He  dedicated  this  to  "  the  un- 
knoion  God,  the  Cause  of  causes.'' ' G1  It  seems  probable, 
from  the  emblem  on  the  tower,  as  well  as  from  the 
complexion  of  his  verses,  as  we  shall  see,  that  he  mingled 
with  his  reverence  for  the  Supreme  the  astral  worship 
which  existed  among  the  Toltecs.62  Various  musical 
instruments  were  placed  on  the  top  of  the  tower,  and  the 
sound  of  them,  accompanied  by  the  ringing  of  a  sonorous 
metal  struck  by  a  mallet,  summoned  the  worshippers  to 
prayers  at  regular  seasons.03  No  image  was  allowed  in 
the  edifice,  as  unsuited  to  the  "  invisible  God ;  "  and  the 
people  were  expressly  prohibited  from  profaning  the 
altars  with  blood,  or  any  other  sacrifices  than  that  of  the 
perfume  of  flowers  and  sweet-scented  gums. 

The  remainder  of  his  days  was  chiefly  spent  in  his 
delicious  solitudes  of  Tezcotzinco,  where  he  devoted  him- 

co  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl.  Hist.  Antiq.,  torn.  i.  cap.  25.)     The 

The  manuscript   here   quoted  is  ruins  still  existing  at  Teotihuacan, 

one  of  the  many  left  by  the  author  about  seven  leagues   from  Mexico, 

on  the  antiquities   of  his  country,  are  supposed  to  have  been  temples 

and   forms   part    of    a  voluminous  raised    by    this   ancient  people   in 

compilation  made  in  Mexico  by  father  honour  of   the   two   great   deities. 

Vega,  in  1792,  by  order  of  the  Spa-  Boturini,  Idea,  p.  42. 
nish    government.      See  Appendix,  63  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl. 

Part  2,  No.  2.  "  This  was  evidently  a  gong"  says 

61  "  Al  Dios  no  conocido,  Causa  de  Mr.  Ranking,  who  treads  with  envi- 
las.  causas."     MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl.  able  confidence  over  the  "  suppositos 

62  Their  earliest  temples  were  cineres,"  in  the  path  of  the  antiquary, 
dedicated  to  the  Sun.  The  Moon  See  his  Historical  Researches  on  the 
they  worshipped  as  his  wife,  and  Conquest  of  Peru,  Mexico,  &c,  by 
the  Stars   as  his  sisters.     (Veytia,  the  Mongols,  (London,  1827,)  p.  310. 


chap,  vi.]  ACCOMPLISHED    PRINCES.  149 

self  to  astronomical  and,  probably,  astrological  studies, 
and  to  meditation  on  his  immortal  destiny, — giving 
utterance  to  his  feelings  in  songs,  or  rather  hymns,  of 
much  solemnity  and  pathos.  An  extract  from  one  of 
these  will  convey  some  idea  of  his  religious  speculations. 
The  pensive  tenderness  of  the  verses  quoted  in  a  pre- 
ceding page  is  deepened  here  into  a  mournful,  and  even 
gloomy  colouring  :  while  the  wounded  spirit,  instead  of 
seeking  relief  in  the  convivial  sallies  of  a  young  and 
buoyant  temperament,  turns  for  consolation  to  the  world 
beyond  the  grave. 

"  All  things  on  earth  have  their  term,  and,  in  the 
most  joyous  career  of  their  vanity  and  splendour,  their 
strength  fails,  and  they  sink  into  the  dust.  All  the 
round  world  is  but  a  sepulchre ;  and  there  is  nothing, 
which  lives-  on  its  surface,  that  shall  not  be  hidden  and 
entombed  beneath  it.  Rivers,  torrents,  and  streams 
move  onward  to  their  destination.  Not  one  flows  back 
to  its  pleasant  source.  They  rush  onward,  hastening  to 
bury  themselves  in  the  deep  bosom  of  the  ocean.  The 
things  of  yesterday  are  no  more  to-day  ;  and  the  things 
of  to-day  shall  cease,  perhaps,  on  the  morrow.64  The 
cemetery  is  full  of  the  loathsome  dust  of  bodies  once 
quickened  by  living  souls,  who  occupied  thrones,  pre- 
sided over  assemblies,  marshalled  armies,  subdued  pro- 
vinces, arrogated  to  themselves  worship,  were  puffed  up 
with  vainglorious  pomp,  and  power,  and  empire. 

"  But  these  glories  have  all  passed  away,  like  the 
fearful  smoke  that  issues  from  the  throat  of  Popocatepetl, 
with  no  other  memorial  of  their  existence  than  the  record 
on  the  page  of  the  chronicler. 

"  The  great,  the  wise,  the  valiant,  the  beautiful, — 

64  "  Toda  la  redondez  de  la  tierra  ansia  para  los   vastos  dominios  de 

es  un  scpulcro  :  no  hay  cosa  que  sus-  Tluloca  [Neptuno],  y  cuanto  mas  se 

tente  cpie  con  titulo  de  piedad  no  la  arriman  a  sus   dilatadas  margenes, 

esconda  y  entierre.     Corren  los  rios,  tanto  mas  van  labrando  las  melanco- 

los  arroyos,  las  fuentes,  y  las  aguas,  licas  urnas  para  sepultarse.     Lo  que 

y  ningunas  retroceden  para  sus  ale-  fue  ayer  no  es  hoy,  ni  lo  de  hoy  se 

gres  nacimientos  :     aceleranse    con  afiauza  que  sera  manaua." 


150  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

alas  !  where  are  they  now  ?  They  are  all  mingled  with 
the  clod ;  and  that  which  has  befallen  them  shall  happen 
to  us ;  and  to  those  that  come  after  us.  Yet  let  us  take 
courage,  illustrious  nobles  and  ehieftians,  true  friends 
and  loyal  subjects, — let  its  aspire  to  that  heaven,  where 
all  is  eternal,  and  corruption  cannot  come™  The  horrors 
of  the  tomb  are  but  the  cradle  of  the  Sun,  and  the  dark 
shadows  of  death  are  brilliant  lights  for  the  stars."66  The 
mystic  import  of  the  last  sentence  seems  to  point  to  that 
superstition  respecting  the  mansions  of  the  Sun,  which 
forms  so  beautiful  a  contrast  to  the  dark  features  of  the 
Aztec  mythology. 

At  length  about  the  year  1470,67  Nezahualcoyotl,  full 
of  years  and  honours,  felt  himself  drawing  near  his  end. 
Almost  half  a  century  had  elapsed  since  he  mounted  the 
throne  of  Tezcuco.  He  had  found  his  kingdom  dismem- 
bered by  faction,  and  bowed  to  the  dust  beneath  the 
yoke  of  a  foreign  tyrant.  He  had  broken  that  yoke ;  and 
breathed  new  life  into  the  nation,  renewed  its  ancient 
institutions,  extended  wide  its  domain;  had  seen  it 
flourishing  in  all  the  activity  of  trade  and  agriculture, 

65  "  Aspirernos  al  cielo,  que  alii  the  great  Tezcucan  nobles.  If  this 
todo  es  eterno  y  nada  se  corrompe."  last,  however,  be  the  same  mentioned 

66  "  El  horror  del  sepulero  es  lison-  by  Torquemada,  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib. 
gera  cuna  para  el,  y  las  funestas  2,  cap.  45,)  it  must  have  been  writ- 
sombras,  brillantes  luces  para  los  ten  in  the  Tezcucan  tongue ;  and, 
astros."  indeed,  it  is  not  probable  that  the 

The  original  text  and  a  Spanish  Otomie,  an  Indian  dialect,  so  distinct 

translation   of  this   poem   first  ap-  from  the  languages  of  Anahuac,  how- 

peared,  I  believe,  in  a  work  of  Gra-  ever  well  understood  by  the  royal 

nados  y  Galvez.  (Tardes  Americanas,  poet,  could  have  been  comprehended 

[Mexico,  1778,]  p.  90  et  seq.)    The  by  a  miscellaneous  audience  of  his 

original  is  in  the  Otomie  tongue,  and  countrymen. 

both,  together  with  a  French  version,  67  An  approximation  to  a  date  is 

have  been  inserted  by  M.  Ternaux-  the  most  one  can  hope  to  arrive  at 

Compans   in  the  Appendix  to    bis  with  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  has  enf  angled 

translation   of    Ixtlilxochitl's    Hist.  his  chronology  in  a  manner  beyond 

des  Chichimeques  (torn.  i.  pp.  359 —  my  skill  to  unravel.  Thus,  after  tell- 

367).      Bustamante,   who   has   also  iug  us  that  ISezahnalcoyotl  was  fif- 

published  the  Spanish  Version  in  his  teen  years  old  when  his  father  was 

Galena  de  Antiguos  Principes  Meji-  slain  in  1418,  he  says  he  died  at  the 

canos,  [Puebla,  1821,]  (pp.  16,  17),  age  of  seventy-one,  in  1462.     Instar 

calls  it  the  "  Ode  of  the  Flower,"  omnium.     Comp.  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

which  was  recited  at  a  banquet  of  cap.  18,  19,  49. 


CHAP 


.  vi.]  ACCOMPLISHED    PRINCES.  151 


gathering  strength  from  its  enlarged  resources,  and  daily- 
advancing  higher  and  higher  in  the  great  march  of  civili- 
zation. All  this  he  had  seen,  and  might  fairly  attribute 
no  small  portion  of  it  to  his  own  wise  and  beneficent 
rule.  His  long  and  glorious  day  was  now  drawing  to 
its  close ;  and  he  contemplated  the  event  with  the  same 
serenity  which  he  had  shown  under  the  clouds  of  its 
morning  and  in  its  meridian  splendour. 

A  short  time  before  his  death,  he  gathered  around  him 
those  of  his  children  in  whom  he  most  confided,  his  chief 
counsellors,  the  ambassadors  of  Mexico  and  Tlacopan, 
and  his  little  son,  the  heir  to  the  crown,  his  only  offspring 
by  the  queen.  He  was  then  not  eight  years  old ;  but 
had  already  given,  as  far  as  so  tender  a  blossom  might, 
the  rich  promise  of  future  excellence.68 

After  tenderly  embracing  the  child,  the  dying  monarch 
threw  over  him  the  robes  of  sovereignty.  He  then  gave 
audience  to  the  ambassadors,  and  when  they  had  retired, 
made  the  boy  repeat  the  substance  of  the  conversation. 
He  followed  this  by  such  counsels  as  were  suited  to  his 
comprehension,  and  which,  when  remembered  through 
the  long  vista  of  after  years,  would  serve  as  lights  to 
guide  him  in  his  government  of  the  kingdom.  He 
besought  him  not  to  neglect  the  worship  of  "  the  un- 
known God,"  regretting  that  he  himself  had  been  un- 
worthy to  know  him,  and  intimating  his  conviction  that 
the  time  would  come  when  he  should  be  known  and 
worshipped  throughout  the  land.69 

He  next  addressed  himself  to  that  one  of  his  sons  in 
whom  he  placed  the  greatest  trust,  and  whom  he  had 
selected  as  the  guardian  of  the  realm.  "  From  this 
hour,"  said  he  to  him,   "  you  will  fill  the  place  that  I 

68  MS.    de    Ixtlilxochitl,  —  also,  que  llevo  es  no  tener  luz,  ni  conoci- 

Hist.  Chicli.,  MS.,  cap.  49.  miento,  ni  ser  merecedor  de  conoeer 

tan   gran  Dios,   el   qual  tengo   por 

09   "  No  consentiendo   que   haya  cierto  que  ya  que  los  presentes  no  lo 

sacrificios  de  gente  huniana,  que  Dios  conozcan,  ha  de  venir  tiempo  en  que 

se  enoja  de  eilo,  casligando  con  rigor  sea  conocido  ;/  adorado  en  est  a  tierra." 

a  los  que  lo  hicieren ;  que  el  dolor  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl. 


152  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

have  filled,  of  father  to  this  child ;  you  will  teach  him  to 
live  as  he  ought ;  and  by  your  counsels  he  will  rule  over 
the  empire.  Stand  in  his  place,  and  be  his  guide,  till  he 
shall  be  of  age  to  govern  for  himself."  Then,  turning 
to  his  other  children,  he  admonished  them  to  live  united 
with  one  another,  and  to  show  all  loyalty  to  their  prince, 
who,  though  a  child,  already  manifested  a  discretion  far 
above  his  years.  "  Be  true  to  him,"  he  added,  "  and 
he  will  maintain  you  in  your  rights  and  dignities."70 

Reeling  his  end  approaching,  he  exclaimed,  "  Do  not 
bewail  me  with  idle  lamentations.  But  sing  the  song  of 
gladness,  and  show  a  courageous  spirit,  that  the  nations 
I  have  subdued  may  not  believe  you  disheartened,  but 
may  feel  that  each  one  of  you  is  strong  enough  to  keep 
them  in  obedience!"  The  undaunted  spirit  of  the 
monarch  shone  forth  even  in  the  agonies  of  death.  That 
stout  heart,  however,  melted  as  he  took  leave  of  his  chil- 
dren and  friends,  weeping  tenderly  over  them,  while  he 
bade  each  a  last  adieu.  When  they  had  withdrawn,  he 
ordered  the  officers  of  the  palace  to  allow  no  one  to  enter 
it  again.  Soon  after,  he  expired,  in  the  seventy-second 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  forty-third  of  his  reign. n 

Thus  died  the  greatest  monarch,  and  if  one  foul  blot 
could  be  effaced,  perhaps  the  best  who  ever  sat  upon  an 
Indian  throne.  His  character  is  delineated  with  toler- 
able impartiality  by  his  kinsman,  the  Tezcucan  chronicler. 
"  He  was  wise,  valiant,  liberal ;  and,  when  we  consider 
the  magnanimity  of  his  soul,  the  grandeur  and  success 
of  his  enterprises,  his  deep  policy,  as  well  as  daring,  we 
must  admit  him  to  have  far  surpassed  every  other  prince 
and  captain  of  this  New  World.  He  had  few  failings 
himself,  and  rigorously  punished  those  of  others.  He 
preferred  the  public  to  his  private  interest ;  was  most 
charitable  in  his  nature,  often  buying  articles  at  double 
their  worth,  of  poor  and  honest  persons,  and  giving  them 

70  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl,  ubi  supra ;  71  Hist.  Chich.,  cap.  49. 

also  Hist.  Chich.,  cap.  49. 


chap,  vi.]  ACCOMPLISHED    PRINCES.  153 

away  again  to  the  sick  and  infirm.  In  seasons  of  scarcity- 
he  was  particularly  bountiful,  remitting  the  taxes  of  his 
vassals,  and  supplying  their  wants  from  the  royal  gran- 
aries. He  put  no  faith  in  the  idolatrous  worship  of  the 
country.  He  was  well  instructed  in  moral  science,  and 
sought,  above  all  things,  to  obtain  light  for  knowing  the 
true  God.  He  believed  in  one  God  only,  the  Creator  of 
heaven  and  earth,  by  whom  we  have  our  being,  who 
never  revealed  himself  to  us  in  human  form,  nor  in  any 
other ;  with  whom  the  souls  of  the  virtuous  are  to  dwell 
after  death,  while  the  wicked  will  suffer  pains  unspeak- 
able. He  invoked  the  Most  High,  as  Him  by  whom  we 
live,  and  ■  Who  has  all  things  in  himself.'  He  recog- 
nised the  Sun  for  his  father,  and  the  Earth  for  his 
mother.  He  taught  his  children  not  to  confide  in  idols, 
and  only  to  conform  to  the  outward  worship  of  them 
from  deference  to  public  opinion.72  If  he  could  not  en- 
tirely abolish  human  sacrifices,  derived  from  the  Aztecs, 
he,  at  least,  restricted  them  to  slaves  and  captives."73 

I  have  occupied  so  much  space  with  this  illustrious 
prince  that  but  little  remains  for  his  son  and  successor, 
Nezahualpilli.  I  have  thought  it  better,  in  our  narrow 
limits,  to  present  a  complete  view  of  a  single  epoch,  the 
most  interesting  in  the  Tezcucan  annals,  than  to  spread 
the  inquiries  over  a  broader,  but  comparatively  barren 
field.  Yet  Nezahualpilli,  the  heir  to  the  crown,  was  a 
remarkable  person,  and  his  reign  contains  many  incidents, 
which  I  regret  to  be  obliged  to  pass  over  in  silence.74 

He  had,  in  many  respects,  a  taste  similar  to  his  father's, 

72  "  Solia  amonestar  a  sus  hijos  plained  the  meaning  of  the  equally 
en  secreto  que  no  adorasen  a  aquel-  euphonious  name  of  his  parent,  Neza- 
las  figuras  cle  idolos,  y  que  aquello  hualcoyotl.  (Ante,  eh.  4,  p.  74.)  If 
que  hiciesen  en  publico  fuese  solopor  it  be  true,  that 

eumplimieiito."     Hist.  Chich.,  c.  49.  "  Cassar  or  Epammondas 

73  Id.  ubi  supra.  Could  ne'er  without  names  have  been 

74  The    name   Nezahualpilli    sig-  known  to  us," 

nines  "  the  prince  for  whom  one  has  it  is  no  less  certain  that  such  names 

fasted," — in  allusion,  no  doubt,   to  as  those  of  the  two  Tezcucan  princes, 

the  long  fast  of  his  father  previous  so  difficult  to  be  pronounced  or  re- 

to  his  birth.    (See  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  membered  by  a  European,  are  most 

Chich.,  MS.,  cap  45.)     I  have  ex-  unfavourable  to  immortality. 


154  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [ 


EOOK   I. 


and,  like  him,  displayed  a  profuse  magnificence  in  his 
way  of  living  and  in  his  public  edifices.  He  was  more 
severe  in  his  morals ;  and,  in  the  execution  of  justice, 
stern  even  to  the  sacrifice  of  natural  affection.  Several 
remarkable  instances  of  this  are  told ;  one,  among  others, 
in  relation  to  his  eldest  son,  the  heir  to  the  crown,  a 
prince  of  great  promise.  The  young  man  entered  into 
a  poetical  correspondence  with  one  of  his  father's  concu- 
bines, the  lady  of  Tula,  as  she  was  called,  a  woman  of 
humble  origin,  but  of  uncommon  endowments.  She 
wrote  verses  with  ease,  and  could  discuss  graver  mat- 
ters with  the  king  and  his  ministers.  She  main- 
tained a  separate  establishment,  where  she  lived  in 
state,  and  acquired,  by  her  beauty  and  accomplishments, 
great  ascendancy  over  her  royal  lover.75  With  this 
favourite  the  prince  carried  on  a  correspondence  in  verse, 
— whether  of  an  amorous  nature  does  not  appear.  At 
all  events,  the  offence  was  capital.  It  was  submitted  to 
the  regular  tribunal,  who  pronounced  sentence  of  death 
on  the  unfortunate  youth;  and  the  king,  steeling  his 
heart  against  all  entreaties,  and  the  voice  of  nature,  suf- 
fered the  cruel  judgement  to  be  carried  into  execution. 
We  might,  in  this  case,  suspect  the  influence  of  baser 
passions  on  his  mind,  but  it  was  not  a  solitary  instance 
of  his  inexorable  justice  towards  those  most  near  to  him. 
He  had  the  stern  virtue  of  an  ancient  Roman,  destitute 
of  the  softer  graces  which  make  virtue  attractive.  When 
the  sentence  was  carried  into  effect,  he  shut  himself  up 
in  his  palace  for  many  weeks,  and  commanded  the  doors 
and  windows  of  his  son's  residence  to  be  walled  up,  that 
it  might  never  again  be  occupied.76 

75  "  De  las  concubinas  la  que  mas  voluntad  de  tal  manera  que  lo  que 

privo  con  el  rey,  fue  la  que  Uarnaban  queria  alcanzaba  de  el,  y  asi  vivia 

la  Seiiora  de  Tida,  no   por  linage,  sola  por  si  con  grande  aparato  y  ma- 

sino  porque  era  hija  de  un  mercader,  gestad  en  unos  palacios  que  el  rey  le 

y  era  tan  sabia  que  competia  con  el  mandd  edificar."   Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 

rey  y  con  los  mas  sabios  de  su  reyno,  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  57. 

y  era  en  la  poesia  muy  aventajada,  76  Ibid.,  cap.  67. 

que  con  estas  gracias  y  dones  natu-  The   Tezcucan   historian    records 

rales  tenia  al  rey  muy  sugeto  a  su  several  appalling  examples   of  this 


chap,    vi.]         DECLINE    OF    THE    MONARCHY.  155 

Nezahualpilli  resembled  his  father  in  his  passion  for 
astronomical  studies,  and  is  said  to  have  had  an  obser- 
vatory on  one  of  his  palaces.77  He  was  devoted  to  war 
in  his  youth,  but  as  he  advanced  in  years,  resigned  him- 
self to  a  more  indolent  way  of  life,  and  sought  his  chief 
amusement  in  the  pursuit  of  his  favourite  science,  or  in 
the  soft  pleasures  of  the  sequestered  gardens  of  Tezcot- 
zinco.  This  quiet  life  was  ill  suited  to  the  turbulent 
temper  of  the  times,  and  of  his  Mexican  rival  Montezuma. 
The  distant  provinces  fell  ofT  from  their  allegiance ;  the 
army  relaxed  its  discipline ;  disaffection  crept  into  its 
ranks  ;  and  the  wily  Montezuma,  partly  by  violence,  and 
partly  by  stratagems  unworthy  of  a  king,  succeeded  in 
plundering  his  brother  monarch  of  some  of  his  most 
valuable  domains.  Then  it  was,  that  he  arrogated  to  him- 
self the  title  and  supremacy  of  emperor,  hitherto  borne  by 
the  Tezcucan  princes,  as  head  of  the  alliance.  Such  is 
the  account  given  by  the  historians  of  that  nation,  who, 
in  this  way  explain  the  acknowledged  superiority  of  the 
Aztec  sovereign,  both  in  territory  and  consideration,  on 
the  landing  of  the  Spaniards.78 

These  misfortunes  pressed  heavily  on  the  spirits  of 
Nezahualpilli.  Their  effect  was  increased  by  certain 
gloomy  prognostics  of  a  near  calamity  which  was  to 
overwhelm  the  country.79     He  withdrew  to  his  retreat, 

severity ; — one  in  particular,  in  rela-  this,  or  what  passed  for  such,  in  Lis 

tion  to  his  guilty  wife.     The  story,  day.   Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap. 64. 

reminding   one   of  the  tales  of  an  78  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

Oriental  harem,  has  been  translated  cap.  73,  74. 

for   the   Appendix,    Part  2,  No.  4.  This    sudden   transfer   of  empire 

See    also    Torquemada,     (Monarch.  from  the  Tezcucans,  at  the  close  of 

Ind.,   lib.   2,   cap.    66,)    and  Zurita  the   reigns  of  two   of   their   ablest 

(Rapport,  pp.  108,  109).      He  was  monarchs,  is  so  improbable,  that  one 

the  terror,  in  particular,  of  all  unjust  cannot  but  doubt  if  they  ever  pos- 

magistrates.     They  had  little  favour  sessed  it, — at  least,  to   the  extent 

to   expect  from  the  man  who  could  claimed  by   the  patriotic  historian, 

stifle  the  voice  of  nature  in  his  own  See  ante,  Chap.  1,  note  25,  and  the 

bosom,  hi  obedience  to  the  laws.  As  corresponding  text. 
Suetonius  said  of  a  prince  who  had 

not   his  virtue,   "  Vebemens   et  in  79  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

coercendis  qnidem  delictis  immodi-  cap.  72. 

cus."     Yita  Galbse,  sec.  9.  The  reader  will  find  a  particular 

77  Torquemada  saw  the  remains  of  account  of  these  prodigies,  ^better 


156  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  [book  i. 

to  brood  in  secret  over  his  sorrows.  His  health  rapidly 
declined;  and  in  the  year  1515,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
two,  he  sunk  into  the  grave  ;80  happy,  at  least,  that,  by 
this  timely  death,  he  escaped  witnessing  the  fulfilment 
of  his  own  predictions,  in  the  ruin  of  his  country,  and 
the  extinction  of  the  Indian  dynasties,  for  ever.81 

In  reviewing  the  brief  sketch  here  presented  of  the 
Tezcucan  monarchy,  we  are  strongly  impressed  with  the 
conviction  of  its  superiority,  in  all  the  great  features  of 
civilization,  over  the  rest  of  Anahuac.  The  Mexicans 
showed  a  similar  proficiency,  no  doubt,  in  the  mechanic 
arts,  and  even  in  mathematical  science.  But  in  the 
science  of  government,  in  legislation,  in  speculative 
doctrines  of  a  religious  nature,  in  the  more  elegant 
pursuits  of  poetry,  eloquence,  and  whatever  depended 
on  refinement  of  taste  and  a  polished  idiom,  they  con- 
fessed themselves  inferior,  by  resorting  to  their  rivals  for 
instruction,  and  citing  their  works  as  the  masterpieces 
of  their  tongue.  The  best  histories,  the  best  poems,  the 
best  code  of  laws,  the  purest  dialect,  were  all  allowed  to 
be  Tezcucan.  The  Aztecs  rivalled  their  neighbours  in 
splendour  of  living,  and  even  in  the  magnificence  of 
their  structures.  They  displayed  a  pomp  and  osten- 
tatious pageantry,  truly  Asiatic.  But  this  was  the 
development  of  the  material,  rather  than  the  intellectual 
principle.  They  wanted  the  refinement  of  manners 
essential  to  a  continued  advance  in  civilization.  An 
insurmountable  limit  was  put  to  theirs,  by  that  bloody 

authenticated  than  most  miracles,  in  dred  male  and  one  hundred  female 

a  future  page  of  this  History.  slaves  were  sacrificed  at  his  tomb. 

80  Ibid.,  cap.  75. — Or,  rather,  at  His  body  was  consumed,  amidst  a 
the  age  of  fifty,  if  the  historian  is  heap  of  jewels,  precious  stuffs,  and 
right,  in  placing  his  birth,  as  he  incense,  on  a  funeral  pile ;  and  the 
does,  in  a  preceding  chapter,  in  ashes,  deposited  in  a  golden  urn, 
1465.  (See  cap.  46.)  It  is  not  easy  were  placed  in  the  great  temple  of 
to  decide  what  is  true,  when  the  Huitzilopotchli,  for  whose  worship 
writer  does  not  take  the  trouble  to  the  king,  notwithstanding  the  les- 
be  true  to  himself.  sons  of  his  father,  had   some  par- 

81  His  obsequies  were  celebrated  tiality.  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 
with  sanguinary  pomp.     Two  hun-  MS.,  cap.  75. 


chap.  VI.]  DECLINE    OF    THE    MONARCHY.  157 

mythology,  which  threw  its  withering  taint  over  the  very 
air  that  they  breathed. 

The  superiority  of  the  Tezcucans  was  owing,  doubt- 
less, in  a  great  measure,  to  that  of  the  two  sovereigns 
whose  reigns  we  have  been  depicting.  There  is  no 
position,  which  affords  such  scope  for  ameliorating  the 
condition  of  man,  as  that  occupied  by  an  absolute  ruler 
over  a  nation  imperfectly  civilized.  From  his  elevated 
place,  commanding  all  the  resources  of  his  age,  it  is 
in  his  power  to  diffuse  them  far  and  wide  among  his 
people.  He  may  be  the  copious  reservoir  on  the 
mountain  top,  drinking  in  the  dews  of  heaven,  to  send 
them  in  fertilizing  streams  along  the  lower  slopes  and 
valleys,  clothing  even  the  wilderness  in  beauty.  Such 
were  Nezahualcoyotl,  and  his  illustrious  successor,  whose 
enlightened  policy,  extending  through  nearly  a  century, 
wrought  a  most  salutary  revolution  in  the  condition  of 
their  country.  It  is  remarkable  that  we,  the  inhabitants 
of  the  same  continent,  should  be  more  familiar  with  the 
history  of  many  a  barbarian  chief,  both  in  the  Old  and 
New  World,  than  with  that  of  these  truly  great  men, 
whose  names  are  identified  with  the  most  glorious  period 
in  the  annals  of  the  Indian  races. 

What  was  the  actual  amount  of  the  Tezcucan  civili- 
zation, it  is  not  easy  to  determine,  with  the  imperfect 
light  afforded  us.  It  was  certainly  far  below  anything 
which  the  word  conveys,  measured  by  a  European 
standard.  In  some  of  the  arts,  and  in  any  walk  of 
science,  they  could  only  have  made,  as  it  were,  a  be- 
ginning. But  they  had  begun  in  the  right  way,  and 
already  showed  a  refinement  in  sentiment  and  manners, 
a  capacity  for  receiving  instruction,  which,  under  good 
auspices,  might  have  led  them  on  to  indefinite  improve- 
ment. Unhappily,  they  were  fast  falling  under  the 
dominion  of  the  warlike  Aztecs.  And  that  people 
repaid  the  benefits  received  from  their  more  polished 
neighbours  by  imparting  to  them  their  own  ferocious 


158  IXTLILXOCHITL. 


BOOK   I. 


superstition,  which,  falling  like  a  mildew  on  the  land, 
would  soon  have  blighted  its  rich  blossoms  of  promise, 
and  turned  even  its  fruits  to  dust  and  ashes. 


Fernando  de  Alva  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  nourished  in  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  a  native  of  Tezcuco,  and  descended  in  a  direct 
line  from  the  sovereigns  of  that  kingdom.  The  royal  posterity  became  so 
numerous  in  a  few  generations,  that  it  was  common  to  see  them  reduced  to 
great  poverty,  and  earning  a  painful  subsistence  by  the  most  humble 
occupations.  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  was  descended  from  the  principal  wife  or 
queen  of  Nezahualpilli,  maintained  a  very  respectable  position.  He  filled 
the  office  of  interpreter  to  the  viceroy,  to  which  he  was  recommended  by 
his  acquaintance  with  the  ancient  hieroglyphics,  and  his  knowledge  of  the 
Mexican  and  Spanish  languages.  His  birth  gave  him  access  to  persons  of 
the  highest  rank  in  his  own  nation,  some  of  whom  occupied  important  civil 
posts  under  the  new  government,  and  were  thus  enabled  to  make  large 
collections  of  Indian  manuscripts,  which  wei-e  liberally  opened  to  him.  He 
had  an  extensive  library  of  his  own,  also,  and  with  these  means  diligently 
pursued  the  study  of  the  Tezcucan  antiquities.  He  deciphered  the  hiero- 
glyphics, made  himself  master  of  the  songs  and  traditions,  and  fortified  his 
narrative  by  the  oral  testimony  of  some  very  aged  persons,  who  had  them- 
selves been  acquainted  with  the  Conquerors.  Jfi-om  such  authentic  sources 
he  composed  various  works  in  the  Castilian,  on  the  primitive  history  of  the 
Toltec  and  the  Tezcucan  races,  continuing  it  down  to  the  subversion  of  the 
empire  by  Cortes.  These  various  accounts,  compiled  under  the  title  of 
Relaciones,  are,  more  or  less,  repetitions  and  abridgments  of  each  other ;  nor 
is  it  easy  to  understand  why  they  were  thus  composed.  The  Historia 
Chichemeca  is  the  best  digested  and  most  complete  of  the  whole  series ;  and 
as  such,  has  been  the  most  frequently  consulted,  for  the  preceding  pages. 

Ixtlikochitl's  writings  have  many  of  the  defects  belonging  to  his  age. 
He  often  crowds  the  page  with  incidents  of  a  trivial,  and  sometimes  im- 
probable character.  The  improbability  increases  with  the  distance  of  the 
period ;  for  distance,  which  diminishes  objects  to  the  natural  eye,  exagge- 
rates them  to  the  mental.  His  chronology,  as  I  have  more  than  once 
noticed,  is  inextricably  entangled.  He  has  often  lent  a  too  willing  ear  to 
traditions  and  reports  which  would  startle  the  more  sceptical  criticism  of 
the  present  time.  Yet  there  is  an  appearance  of  good  faith  and  sim- 
plicity in  his  writings,  which  may  convince  the  reader  that,  when  he  errs,  it 
is  from  no  worse  cause  than  national  partiality.  And  surely  such  partiality 
is  excusable  in  the  descendant  of  a  proud  line,  shorn  of  its  ancient  splendours, 
which  it  was  soothing  to  his  own  feelings  to  revive  again — though  with 
something  more  than  their  legitimate  lustre— on  the  canvas  of  history.  It 
should  also  be  considered,  that,  if  his  narrative  is  sometimes  startling,  his 
researches  penetrate  into  the  mysterious  depths  of  antiquity,  where  light 
and  darkness  meet  and  melt  into  each  other ;  and  when  everything  is  still 
further  liable  to  distortion,  as  seen  through  the  misty  medium  of  hiero- 
glyphics. 

With  these  allowances,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Tezcucan  historian  has 
just  claims  to  our  admiration  for  the  compass  of  his  inquiries,  and  the 
sagacity  with  which  they  have  been  conducted.  He  has  introduced  us  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  most  polished  people  of  Anahuac,  whose  records,  if 


chap,   vi.]  IXTLILXOCHITL.  159 

preserved,  could  not,  at  a  much  later  period,  Lave  been  comprehended ;  and 
he  has  thus  afforded  a  standard  of  comparison,  which  much  raises  our  ideas 
of  American  civilization.  His  language  is  simple,  and  occasionally  eloquent 
and  touching.  His  descriptions  are  highly  picturesque.  He  abounds  in 
familiar  anecdote ;  and  the  natural  graces  of  his  manner,  in  detailing  the 
more  striking  events  of  history,  and  the  personal  adventures  of  his  heroes, 
entitle  him  to  the  name  of  the  Livy  of  Anahuac. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  enter  hereafter  into  his  literary  merits,  in  connexion 
with  the  narrative  of  the  Conquest ;  for  which  he  is  a  prominent  authority. 
His  earlier  annals — though  no  one  of  his  manuscripts  has  been  printed — 
have  been  diligently  studied  by  the  Spanish  writers  in  Mexico,  and  liberally 
transferred  to  their  pages  ;  and  his  reputation,  like  Sahagun's,  has  doubtless 
suffered  by  the  process.  His  Historia  Chichemeca  is  now  turned  into  French 
by  M.  Ternaux-Compans,  forming  part  of  that  inestimable  series  of  trans- 
lations from  unpublished  documents,  which  have  so  much  enlarged  our 
acquaintance  with  the  early  American  history.  I  have  had  ample  oppor- 
tunity of  proving  the  merits  of  his  version  of  Ixtlilxochitl ;  and  am  happy  to 
bear  my  testimony  to  the  fidelity  and  elegance  with  which  it  is  executed. 

Note.  It  was  my  intention  to  conclude  this  introductory  portion  of  the 
work  with  an  inquiry  into  the  Origin  of  the  Mexican  Civilization.  "  But  the 
general  question  of  the  origin  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  continent,"  says  Hum- 
boldt, "  is  beyond  the  limits  prescribed  to  history  ;  perhaps  it  is  not  even  a 
philosophic  question."  "  For  the  majority  of  readers,"  says  Livy,  "  the 
origin  and  remote  antiquities  of  a  nation  can  have  comparatively  little 
interest."  The  criticism  of  these  great  writers  is  just  and  pertinent ;  and, 
on  further  consideration,  1  have  thrown  the  observations  on  this  topic,  pre- 
pared with  some  care,  into  the  Appendix  {Part  1) ;  to  which  those,  who  feel 
sufficient  curiosity  in  the  discussion,  can  turn  before  entering  on  the 
narrative  of  the  Conquest. 


t 


BOOK    SECOND. 


THE    DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO. 


vol.  I.  M 


BOOK   II. 


DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Spain   under   Charles  V.  —  Progress  of  Discovery.  —  Colonial  Policy.  — 
Conquest  of  Cuba. — Expeditions  to  Yucatan. 

1516—1518. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Spain  occu- 
pied perhaps  the  most  prominent  position  on  the  theatre 
of  Europe.  The  numerous  states,  into  which  she  had 
been  so  long  divided  were  consolidated  into  one  monarchy. 
The  Moslem  crescent,  after  reigning  there  for  eight  cen- 
turies, was  no  longer  seen  on  her  borders.  The  authority 
of  the  crown  did  not,  as  in  later  times,  overshadow  the 
inferior  orders  of  the  state.  The  people  enjoyed  the 
inestimable  privilege  of  political  representation,  and  exer- 
cised it  with  manly  independence.  The  nation  at  large 
could  boast  as  great  a  degree  of  constitutional  freedom, 
as  any  other,  at  that  time,  in  Christendom.  Under  a 
system  of  salutary  laws  and  an  equitable  administration, 
domestic  tranquillity  was  secured,  public  credit  estab- 
lished, trade,  manufactures,  and  even  the  more  elegant 
arts,  began  to  flourish ;  while  a  higher  education  called 
forth  the  first  blossoms  of  that  literature,  which  was  to 
ripen  into  so  rich  a  harvest,  before  the  close  of  the  cen- 
tury. Arms  abroad  kept  pace  with  arts  at  home.  Spain 
found  her  empire  suddenly  enlarged  by  important  acqui- 

ii  2 


164  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

sitions  both  in  Europe  and  Africa,  while  a  New  World 
beyond  the  waters  poured  into  her  lap  treasures  of  count- 
less wealth,  and  opened  an  unbounded  field  for  honourable 
enterprise. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  kingdom  at  the  close 
of  the  long  and  glorious  reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
when,  on  the  23rd  of  January,  1516,  the  sceptre  passed 
into  the  hands  of  their  daughter  Joanna,  or  rather  their 
grandson,  Charles  the  Fifth,  who  alone  ruled  the  mo- 
narchy during  the  long  and  imbecile  existence  of  his  unfor- 
tunate mother.  During  the  two  years  followingFerdinand's 
death,  the  regency,  in  the  absence  of  Charles,  was  held 
by  Cardinal  Ximenes,  a  man  whose  intrepidity,  extra- 
ordinary talents,  and  capacity  for  great  enterprises,  were 
accompanied  by  a  haughty  spirit,  which  made  him  too 
indifferent  as  to  the  means  of  their  execution.  His 
administration,  therefore,  notwithstanding  the  upright- 
ness of  his  intentions,  was,  from  his  total  disregard  of 
forms,  unfavourable  to  constitutional  liberty ;  for  respect 
for  forms  is  an  essential  element  of  freedom.  With  all 
his  faults,  however,  Ximenes  was  a  Spaniard ;  and  the 
object  he  had  at  heart  was  the  good  of  his  country. 

It  was  otherwise  on  the  arrival  of  Charles,  who,  after 
a  long  absence,  came  as  a  foreigner  into  the  land  of  his 
fathers.  (November,  1517.)  His  manners,  sympathies, 
even  his  language,  were  foreign,  for  he  spoke  the  Cas- 
tilian  with  difficulty.  He  knew  little  of  his  native  coun- 
try, of  the  character  of  the  people  or  their  institutions. 
He  seemed  to  care  still  less  for  them ;  while  his  natural 
reserve  precluded  that  freedom  of  communication  which 
might  have  counteracted,  to  some  extent  at  least,  the 
errors  of  education.  In  everything,  in  short,  he  was  a 
foreigner ;  and  resigned  himself  to  the  direction  of  his 
Flemish  counsellors  with  a  docility  that  gave  little  augury 
of  his  future  greatness. 

On  his  entrance  into  Castile,  the  young  monarch  was 
accompanied  by  a  swarm  of  courtly  sycophants,  who 


CHAP.  I.]  SPAIN    UNDER   CHARLES    V.  165 

settled,  like  locusts,  on  every  place  of  profit  and  honour 
throughout  the  kingdom.  A  Fleming  was  made  grand 
chancellor  of  Castile ;  another  Fleming  was  placed  in 
the  archiepiscopal  see  of  Toledo.  They  even  ventured 
to  profane  the  sanctity  of  the  cortes,  by  intruding  them- 
selves on  its  deliberations.  Yet  that  body  did  not  tamely 
submit  to  these  usurpations,  but  gave  vent  to  its  indig- 
nation in  tones  becoming  the  representatives  of  a  free 
people.1 

The  deportment  of  Charles,  so  different  from  that  to 
which  the  Spaniards  had  been  accustomed  under  the 
benign  administration  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  closed 
all  hearts  against  him ;  and,  as  his  character  came  to  be 
understood,  instead  of  the  spontaneous  outpourings  of 
loyalty,  which  usually  greet  the  accession  of  a  new  and 
youthful  sovereign,  he  was  everywhere  encountered  by 
opposition  and  disgust.  In  Castile,  and  afterwards  in 
Aragon,  Catalonia,  and  Valencia,  the  commons  hesitated 
to  confer  on  him  the  title  of  King  during  the  lifetime  of 
his  mother;  and,  though  they  eventually  yielded  this 
point,  and  associated  his  name  with  hers  in  the  sove- 
reignty, yet  they  reluctantly  granted  the  supplies  he 
demanded,  and,  when  they  did  so,  watched  over  their 
appropriation  with  a  vigilance  which  left  little  to  gratify 
the  cupidity  of  the  Flemings.  The  language  of  the 
legislature  on  these  occasions,  though  temperate  and 
respectful,  breathes  a  spirit  of  resolute  independence  not 
to  be  found,  probably,  on  the  parliamentary  records  of 

1    The   following    passage  —  one  qualisve  sit  gens  hsec,  depingere  ad- 

among   many  —  from    that    faithful  hue  nescio.     Insufflat  vulgus  hie  in 

mirror  of  the  times,  Peter  Martyr's  omne  genus  hominum  non  arctoum. 

correspondence,  does  ample  justice  Minores  faciunt  Hispanos,  quam  si 

to  the  intemperance,  avarice,  and  in-  nati    essent    inter    eorum    cloacas. 

tolerable  arrogance  of  the  Flemings.  Rugiunt  jam  Hispani,  labra  mordent, 

The  testimony  is  worth  the  more,  as  submurmurant  taciti,  fatorum  vices 

coming   from  one  who,  though  re-  tales  esse  conqueruntur,  quod   ipsi 

sident  in  Spain,  was  not  a  Spaniard.  domitores  regnorum  ita  floccifiant  ab 

"  Crumenas   auro   fulcire    inhiant  ;  his,  quorum  Deus  unicus  (sub  rege 

huic  uni  studio  invigilant.     Nee  de-  temperato)  Bacchus  est  cum  Cith- 

trectatjuvenisRex.  Farcitquacunque  erea."  Opus  Epistolarum,  (Amstelo- 

posse  datur;  non  satiat  tamen.  Quae  dami,  1610,)  ep.  608. 


1C6  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  11. 

any  other  nation  at  that  period.  No  wonder  that  Charles 
should  have  early  imbibed  a  disgust  for  these  popular 
assemblies. — the  only  bodies  whence  truths  so  unpalat- 
able could  find  their  way  to  the  ears  of  the  sovereign  !2 
Unfortunately,  they  had  no  influence  on  his  conduct ;  till 
the  discontent,  long  allowed  to  fester  in  secret,  broke  out 
into  that  sad  war  of  the  comunidades,  which  shook  the 
state  to  its  foundations,  and  ended  in  the  subversion  of 
its  liberties. 

The  same  pestilent  foreign  influence  was  felt,  though 
much  less  sensibly,  in  the  Colonial  administration.  This 
had  been  placed,  in  the  preceding  reign,  under  the  im- 
mediate charge  of  the  two  great  tribunals,  the  Council 
of  the  Indies,  and  the  Casa  de  Contratacion,  or  India 
House,  at  Seville.  It  was  their  business  to  further  the 
progress  of  discovery,  watch  over  the  infant  settlements, 
and  adjust  the  disputes  which  grew  up  in  them.  But 
the  licences  granted  to  private  adventurers  did  more  for 
the  cause  of  discovery,  than  the  patronage  of  the  crown 
or  its  officers.  The  long  peace,  enjoyed  with  slight  inter- 
ruption by  Spain  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, was  most  auspicious  for  this  ;  and  the  restless 
cavalier,  who  could  no  longer  win  laurels  on  the  fields  of 
Africa  or  Europe,  turned  with  eagerness  to  the  brilliant 
career  opened  to  him  beyond  the  ocean. 

It  is  difficult  for  those  of  our  time,  as  familiar  from 
childhood  with  the  most  remote  places  on  the  globe  as 
with  those  in  their  own  neighbourhood,  to  picture  to 
themselves  the  feelings  of  the  men  who  lived  in  the  six- 
teenth century.  The  dread  mystery,  which  had  so  long 
hung  over  the  great  deep,  had  indeed  been  removed.  It 
was  no  longer  beset  with  the  same  undefined  horrors  as 

2  Yet  the  nobles  were  not  all  back-  desire  no  honours  but  tlioseof  my  own 

ward  in  manifesting   their  disgust.  country,  in  my  opinion,  quite  as  good 

When  Charles  would  have  conferred  as — indeed,  better  than — those  of 

the  famous  Burgundian  order  of  the  any  other."     Sandoval,  Historia  de 

Golden  Fleece  on  the  Count  of  Bena-  la  Vida  y  Hechos   del   Emperador 

ventc,  that  lord  refused  it,  proudly  Carlos  V.,    (Amberes,   1681,)   torn. 

telling  him,  "I  am  a  Castilian.     I  i.  p.  103. 


chap,  i.]  SPAIN   UNDER    CHARLES   V.  167 

when  Columbus  launched  his  bold  bark  on  its  dark  and 
unknown  waters.  A  new  and  glorious  world  had  been 
thrown  open.  But  as  to  the  precise  spot  where  that  world 
lay,  its  extent,  its  history,  whether  it  were  island  or  con- 
tinent,— of  all  this  they  had  very  vague  and  confused 
conceptions.  Many,  in  their  ignorance,  blindly  adopted 
the  erroneous  conclusion  into  which  the  great  Admiral 
had  been  led  by  his  superior  science, — that  the  new 
countries  were  a  part  of  Asia ;  and,  as  the  mariner  wan- 
dered among  the  Bahamas,  or  steered  his  caravel  across 
the  Caribbean  seas,  he  fancied  he  was  inhaling  the  rich 
odours  of  the  spice-islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  Thus 
every  fresh  discovery,  interpreted  by  this  previous  delu- 
sion, served  to  confirm,  him  in  his  error,  or,  at  least,  to 
fill  his  mind  with  new  perplexities. 

The  career  thus  thrown  open  had  all  the  fascinations 
of  a  desperate  hazard,  on  which  the  adventurer  staked 
all  his  hopes  of  fortune,  fame,  and  life  itself.  It  was  not 
often,  indeed,  that  he  won  the  rich  prize  which  he  most 
coveted ;  but  then  he  was  sure  to  win  the  meed  of  glory, 
scarcely  less  dear  to  his  chivalrous  spirit ;  and,  if  he  sur- 
vived to  return  to  his  home,  he  had  wonderful  stories  to 
recount,  of  perilous  chances  among  the  strange  people 
he  had  visited,  and  the  burning  climes,  whose  rank  fer- 
tility arid  magnificence  of  vegetation  so  far  surpassed 
anything  he  had  witnessed  in  his  own.  These  reports 
added  fresh  fuel  to  imaginations  already  warmed  by  the 
study  of  those  tales  of  chivalry  which  formed  the  favourite 
reading  of  the  Spaniards  at  that  period.  Thus  romance 
and  reality  acted  on  each  other,  and  the  soul  of  the 
Spaniard  was  exalted  to  that  pitch  of  enthusiasm,  which 
enabled  him  to  encounter  the  terrible  trials  that  lay  in 
the  path  of  the  discoverer.  Indeed,  the  life  of  the  cava- 
lier of  that  day  was  romance  put  into  action.  The  story 
of  his  adventures  in  the  New  World  forms  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  pages  in  the  history  of  man. 

Under  this  chivalrous  spirit  of  enterprise,  the  progress 


168  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  it 

of  discovery  had  extended,  by  the  beginning  of  Charles 
the  Fifth's  reign,  from  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  along  the 
winding  shores  of  Darien,  and  the  South  American  con- 
tinent, to  the  Rio  cle  la  Plata.  The  mighty  barrier  of 
the  Isthmus  had  been  climbed,  and  the  Pacific  described, 
by  Nunez  de  Balboa,  second  only  to  Columbus  in  this 
valiant  band  of  "  ocean  chivalry."  The  Bahamas  and 
Caribbee  Islands  had  been  explored,  as  well  as  the 
Peninsula  of  Florida  on  the  northern  continent.  To  this 
latter  point  Sebastian  Cabot  had  arrived  in  his  descent 
along  the  coast  from  Labrador,  in  1497.  So  that  before 
1518,  the  period  when  our  narrative  begins,  the  eastern 
borders  of  both  the  great  continents  had  been  surveyed 
through  nearly  their  whole  extent.  The  shores  of  the 
great  Mexican  Gulf,  however,  sweeping  with  a  wide 
circuit  far  into  the  interior,  remained  still  concealed, 
with  the  rich  realms  that  lay  beyond,  from  the  eye 
of  the  navigator.  The  time  had  now  come  for  their 
discovery. 

The  business  of  colonization  had  kept  pace  with  that 
of  discovery.  In  several  of  the  islands,  and  in  various 
parts  of  Terra  Pinna,  and  in  Darien,  settlements  had 
been  established,  under  the  control  of  governors  who 
affected  the  state  and  authority  of  viceroys.  Grants  of 
land  were  assigned  to  the  colonists,  on  which  they  raised 
the  natural  products  of  the  soil,  but  gave  still  more  at- 
tention to  the  sugar-cane,  imported  from  the  Canaries. 
Sugar,  indeed,  together  with  the  beautiful  dye-woods  of 
the  country  and  the  precious  metals,  formed  almost  the 
only  articles  of  export  in  the  infancy  of  the  colonies, 
which  had  not  yet  introduced  those  other  staples  of  the 
West  Indian  commerce,  which,  in  our  day,  constitute 
its  principal  wealth.  Yet  the  precious  metals,  painfully 
gleaned  from  a  few  scanty  sources,  would  have  made 
poor  returns,  but  for  the  gratuitous  labour  of  the 
Indians. 

The  cruel  system  of  repartimientos,  or  distribution  of 


CHAP.  i.J  SPAIN    UNDER   CHARLES    V.  169 

the  Indians  as  slaves  among  the  conquerors,  had  been 
suppressed  by  Isabella.  Although  subsequently  coun- 
tenanced by  the  government,  it  was  under  the  most 
careful  limitations.  But  it  is  impossible  to  license  crime 
by  halves, — to  authorize  injustice  at  all,  and  hope  to  re- 
gulate the  measure  of  it.  The  eloquent  remonstrances 
of  the  Dominicans, — who  devoted  themselves  to  the 
good  work  of  conversion  in  the  New  World  with  the 
same  zeal  that  they  showed  for  persecution  in  the  Old, 
— but,  above  all,  those  of  Las  Casas,  induced  the  regent 
Ximenes  to  send  out  a  commission  with  full  powers  to 
inquire  iuto  the  alleged  grievances,  and  to  redress  them. 
It  had  authority,  moreover,  to  investigate  the  conduct 
of  the  civil  officers,  and  to  reform  any  abuses  in  their 
administration.  This  extraordinary  commission  consisted 
of  three  Hieronymite  friars  and  an  eminent  jurist,  all 
men  of  learning  and  unblemished  piety. 

They  conducted  the  inquiry  in  a  very  dispassionate 
manner ;  but,  after  long  deliberation,  came  to  a  conclu- 
sion most  unfavourable  to  the  demands  of  Las  Casas, 
who  insisted  on  the  entire  freedom  of  the  natives.     This 
conclusion  they  justified  on  the  grounds  that  the  Indians 
would  not  labour  without  compulsion,  and  that,  unless 
they  laboured,  they  could  not  be  brought  into  communi- 
cation with  the  whites,  nor  be  converted  to  Christianity. 
"Whatever  we  may  think  of  this  argument,  it  was  doubt- 
less urged  with  sincerity  by  its  advocates,  whose  conduct 
through  their  whole  administration  places  their  motives 
above  suspicion.    They  accompanied  it  with  many  careful 
provisions  for  the  protection  of  the  natives, — but  in  vain. 
The  simple  people,  accustomed  all  their  days  to  a  life  of 
indolence  and  ease,  sunk  under  the  oppressions  of  their 
masters,  and  the  population  wasted  away  with  even  more 
frightful  rapidity  than   did  the  aborigines  in  our  own 
country,  under  the  operation  of  other  causes.     It  is  not 
necessary  to  pursue  these  details  further,  into  which  I 
have  been  led  by  the  desire  to  put  the  reader  in  posses- 


170  DISCOVERY  OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

sion  of  the  general  policy  and  state  of  affairs  in  the  New 
World,  at  the  period  when  the  present  narrative  begins.3 

Of  the  islands,  Cuba  was  the  second  discovered ;  but 
no  attempt  had  been  made  to  plant  a  colony  there  during 
the  lifetime  of  Columbus  ;  who,  indeed,  after  skirting 
the  whole  extent  of  its  southern  coast,  died  in  the  con- 
viction that  it  was  part  of  the  continent.4  At  length,  in 
1511,  Diego,  the  son  and  successor  of  the  "Admiral," 
who  still  maintained  the  seat  of  government  in  Hispa- 
niola,  finding  the  mines  much  exhausted  there,  proposed 
to  occupy  the  neighbouring  island  of  Cuba,  or  Fernan- 
dina,  as  it  was  called,  in  compliment  to  the  Spanish 
monarch.5  He  prepared  a  small  force  for  the  conquest, 
which  he  placed  under  the  command  of  Don  Diego 
Velasquez ;  a  man  described  by  a  contemporary,  as 
"  possessed  of  considerable  experience  in  military  affairs, 
having  served  seventeen  years  in  the  European  wars ;  as 
honest,  illustrious  by  his  lineage  and  reputation,  covetous 
of  glory,  and  somewhat  more  covetous  of  wealth."  6  The 
portrait  was  sketched  by  no  unfriendly  hand. 

Velasquez,  or  rather  his  lieutenant  Narvaez,  who  took 
the  office  on  himself  of  scouring  the  country,  met  with 
no  serious  opposition  from  the  inhabitants,  who  were  of 
the  same  family  with  the  effeminate  natives  of  Hispa- 
niola.  The  conquest,  through  the  merciful  interposition 
of  Las  Casas,  "the  protector  of  the  Indians,"  who  ac- 

3  I  will  take  the  liberty  to  refer  by  Columbus,  Juana,  iu  honour  of 
the  reader,  who  is  desirous  of  being  Prince  John,  heir  to  the  Castilian 
more  minutely  acquainted  with  the  crown.  After  his  death  it  received 
Spanish  Colonial  administration  and  the  name  of  Fernandina,  at  the 
the  state  of  discovery  previous  to  King's  desire.  The  Indian  name 
Charles  V.,  to  the  "  History  of  the  lias  survived  both.  Herrera,  Hist, 
lleign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,"  General,  descrip.,  cap.  6. 

(Part  2,  ch.  9,  20,)  where  the  sub-  c  "  Erat  Didacus,  ut  hoc  in  loco 

ject  is  treated  in  exteaso.  de  eo  semel  tantum  dicamus,  vete- 

4  See  the  curious  document  at-  rauus  miles,  rei  militaris  gnarus, 
testing  this,  and  drawn  up  by  order  quippe  qui  septem  et  decern  annos 
of  Columbus,  ap.  Navarrete,  Colec-  in  Hispania  militiam  exercitus  fuerat, 
cion  de  los  Viages  y  de  Descubri-  homo  probus,  opibus,  genere  et  fama 
mientos,  (Madrid,  1825,)  torn.  ii.  clarus,  honoris  cupidus,  pecuniae 
Col.  Dip.,  No.  76.  aliquanto    cupidior."       De    Rebus 

5  The  island  was  originally  called,  Gcstis  Ferdinaudi  Cortesii,  MS. 


chap.  I.]  COLONIAL    POLICY.  171 

companied  the  army  in  its  march,  was  effected  without 
much  bloodshed.  One  chief,  indeed,  named  Hatuey, 
having  fled  originally  from  St.  Domingo  to  escape  the 
oppression  of  its  invaders,  made  a  desperate  resistance, 
for  which  he  was  condemned  by  Velasquez  to  be  burned 
alive.  It  was  he  who  made  that  memorable  reply,  more 
eloquent  than  a  volume  of  invective.  When  urged  at 
the  stake  to  embrace  Christianity,  that  his  soul  might 
find  admission  into  heaven,  he  inquired  if  the  white  men 
would  go  there.  On  being  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
he  exclaimed,  "  Then  I  will  not  be  a  Christian  ;  for  I 
would  not  go  again  to  a  place  where  I  must  find  men  so 
cruel  !  "  7 

After  the  conquest,  Velasquez,  now  appointed  go- 
vernor, diligently  occupied  himself  with  measures  for 
promoting  the  prosperity  of  the  Island.  He  formed  a 
number  of  settlements,  bearing  the  same  names  with 
the  modern  towns,  and  made  St.  Jago,  on  the  south- 
east corner,  the  seat  of  government.8  He  invited  set- 
tlers by  liberal  grants  of  land  and  slaves.  He  encou- 
raged them  to  cultivate  the  soil,  and  gave  particular 
attention  to  the  sugar-cane,  so  profitable  an  article  of 
commerce  in  later  times.  He  was,  above  all,  intent  on 
working  the  gold  mines,  which  promised  better  returns 
than  those  in  Hispaniola.  The  affairs  of  his  government 
did  not  prevent  him,  meanwhile,  from  casting  many  a 
wistful  glance  at  the  discoveries  going  forward  on  the 
continent,  and  he  longed  for  an  opportunity  to  embark 
in  these  golden  adventures  himself.  Fortune  gave  him 
the  occasion  he  desired. 


7  The  story  is  told  by  Las  Casas  8  Among    the    most   ancient   of 

in  his  appalling  record  of  the  cm-  these    establishments   we    find  the 

elties  of  his  countrymen  in  the  New  Havana,  Puerto  del  Principe,  Triui- 

Woiid,  which  charity — and  common  dad,  St.  Salvador,  and  Matanzas,  or 

sense — may  excuse  us  for  believing  the  Slaughter,  so  called  from  a  mas- 

the  good  father  has   greatly  over-  sacre  of  the  Spaniards  there  by  the 

charged.     Brevissima  Relacion  dc  Indians.     Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  do  la 

la  Destruycion  de  las  Indias,  (Ve-  Conquista,  cap.  8. 
netia,  1613,)  p.  28. 


172  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

An  hidalgo  of  Cuba,  named  Hernandez  de  Cordova, 
sailed  with  three  vessels  on  an  expedition  to  one  of  the 
neighbouring  Bahama  Islands,  in  quest  of  Indian  slaves. 
(February  8,  1517.)  He  encountered  a  succession  of 
heavy  gales  which  drove  him  far  out  of  his  course,  and 
at  the  end  of  three  weeks  he  found  himself  on  a  strange 
and  unknown  coast.  On  landing  and  asking  the  name 
of  the  country,  he  was  answered  by  the  natives,  "  Tec- 
tetan,"  meaning  "  I  do  not  understand  you," — but  which 
the  Spaniards,  misinterpreting  into  the  name  of  the 
place,  easily  corrupted  into  Yucatan.  Some  writers  give 
a  different  etymology.9  Such  mistakes,  however,  were 
not  uncommon  with  the  early  discoverers,  and  have  been 
the  origin  of  many  a  name  on  the  American  continent.10 

Cordova  had  landed  on  the  north-eastern  end  of  the 
peninsula,  at  Cape  Catoche.  Pie  was  astonished  at  the 
size  and  solid  materials  of  the  buildings  constructed  of 
stone  and  lime,  so  different  from  the  frail  tenements  of 
reeds  and  rushes  which  formed  the  habitations  of  the 
islanders.  He  was  struck,  also,  with  the  higher  cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil,  and  with  the  delicate  texture  of  the 
cotton  garments  and  gold  ornaments  of  the  natives. 
Everything  indicated  a  civilization  far  superior  to  any- 
thing he  had  before  witnessed  in  the  New  World.  He 
saw  the  evidence  of  a  different  race,  moreover,  in  the 
warlike  spirit  of  the  people.  Rumours  of  the  Spaniards 
had,  perhaps,  preceded  them,  as  they  were  repeatedly 
asked  if  they  came  from  the  east ;  and,  wherever  they 
landed,  they  were  met  with  the  most  deadly  hostility. 
Cordova  himself,  in  one  of  his  skirmishes  with  the  In- 

9  Gomara,  Historia  de  las  Iudias,  10  Two  navigators,  Solis  and  Pin- 
cap.  52,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii.  zon,  had  descried  the  coast  as  far 

Bernal  Diaz  says  the  word  came  back  as  1506,  according  to  Hen-era, 

from  the  vegetable  pica,  and  tale  though  they  had  not  taken  possession 

the  name  for  a  hillock  in  which  it  is  of  it.     (Hist.  General,  dec.  1,  lib.  6, 

planted.   (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  cap.  17.)     It  is,  indeed,  remarkable 

6.)   M.  Waldeck  finds  a  much  more  it  should  so  long  have  eluded  dis- 

plausible   derivation  in  the   Indian  covery,  considering  that   it  is  but 

word  Ouyoiickatan,  "listen  to  what  two  degrees  distant  from  Cuba, 
they  say."  Voyage  Pittoresque,  p.  25. 


chap.  I.]  EXPEDITIONS   TO   YUCATAN.  173 

dians,  received  more  than  a  dozen  wounds,  and  one  only 
of  his  party  escaped  unhurt.  At  length,  when  he  had 
coasted  the  peninsula  as  far  as  Campeachy,  he  returned  to 
Cuba,  which  he  reached  after  an  absence  of  several  months, 
having  suffered  all  the  extremities  of  ill,  which  these 
pioneers  of  the  ocean  were  sometimes  called  to  endure, 
and  which  none  but  the  most  courageous  spirit  could 
have  survived.  As  it  was,  half  the  original  number,  con- 
sisting of  one  hundred  and  ten  men,  perished,  including 
their  brave  commander,  who  died  soon  after  his  return. 
The  reports  he  had  brought  back  of  the  country,  and, 
still  more,  the  specimens  of  curiously  wrought  gold,  con- 
vinced Velasquez  of  the  importance  of  this  discovery, 
and  he  prepared  with  all  despatch  to  avail  himself  of  it.11 
He  accordingly  fitted  out  a  little  squadron  of  four 
vessels  for  the  newly- discovered  lands,  and  placed  it 
under  the  command  of  his  nephew,  Juan  de  Grijalva,  a 
man  on  whose  probity,  prudence,  and  attachment  to 
himself  he  knew  he  could  rely.  The  fleet  left  the  port 
of  St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  May  1,  1518.12  It  took  the  course 
pursued  by  Cordova,  but  was  driven  somewhat  to  the 
south,  the  first  land  that  it  made  being  the  island  of 
Cozumel.  From  this  quarter  Grijalva  soon  passed  over 
to  the  continent  and  coasted  the  peninsula,  touching  at 
the  same  places  as  his  predecessor.  Everywhere  he  was 
struck,  like  him,  with  the  evidences  of  a  higher  civiliza- 
tion, especially  in  the  architecture ;  as  he  well  might  be, 
since  this  was  the  region  of  those  extraordinary  remains 
which  have  become  recently  the  subject  of  so  much 
speculation.      He  was  astonished,  also,  at  the  sight  of 

11  Oviedo,  General  y  Natural  His-  cap.  2.)    But  he  is  contradicted  in 

toria  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  38,  cap.  this  by  the  other  contemporary  re- 

1. — De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS. — Carta  cords  above  cited, 

del  Cabildo  de  Vera  Cruz,  (July  10,  12  Itinerario  de  la  isola  de  Iucha- 

1519,)  MS.  than,  novamente  ritrovata  per  il  sig- 

Bernal  Diaz  denies  that  the  ori-  nor  Joan   de   Grijalva,   per  il  suo 

ginal  object  of  the   expedition,  in  capellano,  MS. 

which  he  took  part,  was  to  procure  The  chaplain's  word  may  be  taken 

slaves,  though  Velasquez  had   pro-  for  the  date,  which  is  usually  put  at 

posed  it.     (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  the  eighth  of  April. 


174  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

large  stone  crosses,  evidently  objects  of  worship,  which 
he  met  with  in  various  places.  Reminded  by  these  cir- 
cumstances of  his  own  country,  he  gave  the  peninsula 
the  name  "  New  Spain,"  a  name  since  appropriated  to 
a  much  wider  extent  of  territory.13 

Wherever  Grijalva  landed,  he  experienced  the  same 
unfriendly  reception  as  Cordova,  though  he  suffered  less, 
being  better  prepared  to  meet  it.  In  the  Bio  de  Tabasco, 
or  Grijalva,  as  it  is  often  called,  after  him,  he  held  an 
amicable  conference  with  a  chief  who  gave  him  a  number 
of  gold  plates  fashioned  into  a  sort  of  armour.  As  he 
wound  round  the  Mexican  coast,  one  of  his  captains, 
Pedro  de  Alvarado,  afterwards  famous  in  the  Conquest, 
entered  a  river,  to  which  he  also  left  his  own  name.  In 
a  neighbouring  stream,  called  the  Bio  de  Vanderas,  or 
"  River  of  Banners,"  from  the  ensigns  displayed  by  the 
natives  on  its  borders,  Grijalva  had  the  first  communica- 
tion with  the  Mexicans  themselves. 

The  cacique  who  ruled  over  this  province  had  received 
notice  of  the  approach  of  the  Europeans,  and  of  their 
extraordinary  appearance.  He  was  anxious  to  collect  all 
the  information  he  could  respecting  them  and  the  motives 
of  their  visit,  that  he  might  transmit  them  to  his  master, 
the  Aztec  Emperor.14  A  friendly  conference  took  place 
between  the  parties  on  shore,  where  Grijalva  landed  with 
all  his  force,  so  as  to  make  a  suitable  impression  on  the 
mind  of  the  barbaric  chief.  The  interview  lasted  some 
hours,  though,  as  there  was  no  one  on  either  side  to 
interpret  the  language  of  the  other,  they  could  commu- 
nicate only  by  signs.  They,  however,  interchanged  pre- 
sents, and  the  Spaniards  had  the  satisfaction  of  receiving, 
for  a  few  worthless  toys  and  trinkets,  a  rich  treasure  of 

13  De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS— Itine-  sovereign,  who  had  received  pre- 
rario  del  Capellano,  MS.  vious  tidings  of  the  approach  of  the 

Spaniards.   I  have  followed  Sahagun, 

14  According  to  the  Spanish  au-  who  obtained  his  intelligence  directly 
thorities,  the  cacique  was  sent  with  from  the  natives.  Historia  de  la 
these  presents    from   the    Mexican      Conquista,  MS.,  cap.  2. 


chap.  I.]  EXPEDITIONS    TO    YUCATAN.  175 

jewels,  gold  ornaments  and  vessels,  of  the  most  fantastic 
forms  and  workmanship.15 

Grijalva  now  thought  that  in  this  successful  traffic — 
successful  beyond  his  most  sanguine  expectations — he 
had  accomplished  the  chief  object  of  his  mission.  He 
steadily  refused  the  solicitations  of  his  followers  to  plant 
a  colony  on  the  spot, — a  work  of  no  little  difficulty  in  so 
populous  and  powerful  a  country  as  this  appeared  to  be. 
To  this,  indeed,  he  was  inclined,  but  deemed  it  contrary 
to  his  instructions,  which  limited  him  to  barter  with  the 
natives.  He  therefore  despatched  Alvarado  in  one  of  the 
caravels  back  to  Cuba,  with  the  treasure  and  such  intel- 
ligence as  he  had  gleaned  of  the  great  empire  in  the 
interior,  and  then  pursued  his  voyage  along  the  coast. 

He  touched  at  St.  Juan  de  Ulua,  and  at  the  Ida  de 
los  Sacrificios,  so  called  by  him  from  the  bloody  remains 
of  human  victims  found  in  one  of  the  temples.  He  then 
held  on  his  course  as  far  as  the  province  of  Panuco, 
where  finding  some  difficulty  in  doubling  a  boisterous 
headland,  he  returned  on  his  track,  and  after  an  absence 
of  nearly  six  months,  reached  Cuba  in  safety.  Grijalva 
has  the  glory  of  being  the  first  navigator  who  set  foot  on 
the  Mexican  soil,  and  opened  an  intercourse  with  the 
Aztecs.16 

On  reaching  the  Island,  he  was  surprised  to  learn  that 
another  and  more  formidable  armament  had  been  fitted 
out  to  follow  up  his  own  discoveries,  and  to  find  orders 
at  the  same  time  from  the  governor,  couched  in  no  very 
courteous  language,  to  repair  at  once  to  St.  Jago.  He 
was  received  by  that  personage,  not  merely  with  cold- 
ness, but  with  reproaches  for  having  neglected  so  fair  an 
opportunity  of  establishing  a  colony  in  the  country  he 
had  visited.    Velasquez  was  one  of  those  captious  spirits, 

15  Gomara  has  given  the  per  and  scissors,  and  other  trinkets  common 

contra  of  this  negotiation,  in  which  in  an  assorted  cargo   for  savages, 

gold  and  jewels,  of  the  value  of  fif-  Cronica,  cap.  6. 

teen  or  twenty  thousand  pesos  de  oro,  16  Itinerario  del  Capellano,  MS. — 

were  exchanged  for  glass  beads,  pins,  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. 


176  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  [book  If. 

who,  when  things  do  not  go  exactly  to  their  minds,  are 
sure  to  shift  the  responsibility  of  the  failure  from  their 
own  shoulders,  where  it  should  lie,  to  those  of  others. 
He  had  an  ungenerous  nature,  says  an  old  writer,  cre- 
dulous, and  easily  moved  to  suspicion,17  In  the  present 
instance  it  was  most  unmerited.  Grijalva,  naturally  a 
modest,  unassuming  person,  had  acted  in  obedience  to 
the  instructions  of  his  commander,  given  before  sailing ; 
and  had  done  this  in  opposition  to  his  own  judgment 
and  the  importunities  of  his  followers.  His  conduct 
merited  anything  but  censure  from  his  employer.18 

When  Alvarado  had  returned  to  Cuba  with  his  golden 
freight,  and  the  accounts  of  the  rich  empire  of  Mexico 
which  he  had  gathered  from  the  natives,  the  heart  of  the 
governor  swelled  with  rapture  as  he  saw  his  dreams  of 
avarice  and  ambition  so  likely  to  be  realized.  Impatient 
of  the  long  absence  of  Grijalva,  he  despatched  a  vessel  in 
search  of  him  under  the  command  of  Olid,  a  cavalier, 
who  took  an  important  part  afterwards  in  the  Conquest. 

Finally  he  resolved  to  fit  out  another  armament  on  a 
sufficient  scale  to  insure  the  subjugation  of  the  country. 

He  previously  solicited  authority  for  this  from  the 
Hieronymite  commission  in  St.  Domingo.  He  then 
despatched  his  Chaplain  to  Spain  with  the  royal  share 
of  the  gold  brought  from  Mexico,  and  a  full  account  of 
the  intelligence  gleaned  there.  He  set  forth  his  own 
manifold  services,  and  solicited  from  the  court  full  powers 
to  go  on  with  the  conquest  and  colonization  of  the  newly 
discovered  regions.19      Before  receiving  an   answer,   he 

17  "  Hombre  de  terrible  condition,"  toria  General  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib. 
says  Herrera,  citing  the  good  bishop      3,  cap.  113. 

of  Chiapa,  "  para  los  qne  le  Servian,  19  Itinerario  del  Capellano,  MS. — 

i  aiudaban,  i  qne  facilmente  se  indig-  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 

naba  contra  aquellos."  Hist.  General,  lib.  3,  cap.  113. 

dec.  2,  Ub.  3,  cap.  10.  The  most  circumstantial  account 

of  Grijalva's  expedition  is  to  be  found 

18  At  least,  such  is  the  testimony  in  the  Itinerary  of  his  chaplain  above 
of  Las  Casas,  who  knew  both  the  quoted.  The  original  is  lost,  but  an 
parties  well,  and  had  often  conversed  indifferent  Italian  version  was  pub- 
with  Grijalva  upon  his  voyage.    His-  lished  at  Venice,  in  1522.     A  copy, 


chap,  i.]  EXPEDITIONS   TO    YUCATAN.  177 

began  his  preparations  for  the  armament,  and,  first  of 
all,  endeavoured  to  find  a  suitable  person  to  share  the 
expense  of  it,  and  to  take  the  command.  Such  a  person 
he  found,  after  some  difficulty  and  delay,  in  Hernando 
Cortes ;  the  man  of  all  others  best  calculated  to  achieve 
this  great  enterprise, — the  last  man  to  whom  Velasquez, 
could  he  have  foreseen  the  results,  would  have  con- 
fided it. 

which  belonged  to  Ferdinand  Colum-  grapher,  Munos,  made  a  transcript 

bus,  is  still  extant  in  the  library  of  of  it  with  his  own  hand,  and  from 

the  great   church  of  Seville.     The  his  manuscript  that  in  my  possession 

book    had    become   so   exceedingly  was  taken, 
rare,    however,    that    the    historio- 


VOL.  T. 


1'7 8  I  BOOK    II. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Hernando  Cortes. — His  early  Life. — Visits  the  New  World.  —  His 
Residence  in  Cuba. — Difficulties  with  Velasquez. — Armada  intrusted  to 
Cortes. 

1518. 

Hernando  Coutes  was  born  at  Medellin,  a  town  in 
the  south-east  corner  of  Estremadura,  in  1485. l  He 
came  of  an  ancient  and  respectable  family ;  and  his- 
torians have  gratified  the  national  vanity  by  tracing  it 
up  to  the  Lombard  kings,  whose  descendants  crossed 
the  Pyrenees,  and  established  themselves  in  Aragon 
under  the  Gothic  monarchy.2  This  royal  genealogy  was 
not  found  out  till  Cortes  had  acquired  a  name  which 
would  confer  distinction  on  any  descent,  however  noble. 
His  father,  Martin  Cortes  de  Monroy,  was  a  captain  of 
infantry,  in  moderate  circumstances,  but  a  man  of  un- 
blemished  honour ;    and  both  he  and  his  wife,  Dona 

1  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  1. — Ber-  the  good  cavalier,  which  places  the 

nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  birth  of  our  hero   in  1483,   looks 

203.     I  find  no  more  precise  notice  rather  more  like  a  zeal  for  "the  true 

of  the  date  of  his  birth ;  except,  in-  faith,"  than  for  historic, 
deed,    by  Pizarro  y  Orellana,   who 

tells  us  "  that  Cortes  came  into  the  2  Argensola,  in  particular,  has  be- 

world  the  same  day  that  that  infernal  stowed  great  pains  on  the  prosapia 

least,  the  false   heretic  Luther,  en-  of  the  house  of  Cortes ;    which  he 

teredit,; — by  way  of  compensation,  no  traces    up,    nothing    doubting,    to 

doubt,  since  the  labours  of  the  one  to  Names  Cortes,   king  of  Lombardy 

pull  down  the  true  faith  were  counter-  and  Tuscany.      Anales  de  Aragon, 

balanced  by  those  of  the  other  to  (Zaragoza,  1630,)  pp.  621 — 625. — 

maintain  and  extend  it !  "    (Varones  Also,  Caro  de  Torres,  Historia  de 

Ilustres  del  Nuevo  Mundo,  [Madrid,  las     Ordenes     Militares,     (Madrid, 

1839,]  p.  66.)  But  this  statement  of  1629,)  fol.  103. 


chap,  ii.]  HERNANDO   CORTES.  179 

Catalina  Pizarro  Altamirano,  appear  to  have  been  much 
regarded  for  their  excellent  qualities.3 

In  his  infancy  Cortes  is  said  to  have  had  a  feeble 
constitution,  which  strengthened  as  he  grew  older.  At 
fourteen,  he  was  sent  to  Salamanca,  as  his  father,  who 
conceived  great  hopes  from  his  quick  and  showy  parts, 
proposed  to  educate  him  for  the  law,  a  profession  which 
held  out  better  inducements  to  the  young  aspirant  than 
any  other.  The  son,  however,  did  not  conform  to  these 
views.  He  showed  little  fondness  for  books,  and  after 
loitering  away  two  years  at  college,  returned  home  to 
the  great  chagrin  of  his  parents.  Yet  his  time  had  not 
been  wholly  misspent,  since  he  had  laid  up  a  little  store 
of  Latin,  and  learned  to  write  good  prose,  and  even 
verses  "  of  some  estimation,  considering"  — :  as  an  old 
writer  quaintly  remarks — "  Cortes  as  the  author."4  He 
now  passed  his  days  in  the  idle,  unprofitable  manner 
of  one  who,  too  wilful  to  be  guided  by  others,  proposes 
no  object  to  himself.  His  buoyant  spirits  were  continu- 
ally breaking  out  in  troublesome  frolics  and  capricious 
humours,  quite  at  variance  with  the  orderly  habits  of  his 
father's  household.  He  showed  a  particular  inclination 
for  the  military  profession,  or  rather  for  the  life  of  ad- 
venture to  which  in  those  days  it  was  sure  to  lead.  And 
when,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  proposed  to  enrol  him- 
self under  the  banners  of  the  Great  Captain,  his  parents, 
probably  thinking  a  life  of  hardship  and  hazard  abroad 
preferable  to  one  of  idleness  at  home,  made  no  objection. 

The  youthful  cavalier,  however,  hesitated  whether 
to  seek  his  fortunes  under  that  victorious  chief,  or  in  the 


3  De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS.  4  Argensola,  Anales,  p.  220. 

Las  Casas,  who  knew  the  father,  Las  Casas  and  Bernal  Diaz  both 

bears    stronger    testimony    to    his  state  that  he  was  Bachelor  of  Laws 

poverty  than   to    his    noble   birth.  at  Salamanca.     (Hist,  de  las  Indias, 

"  Un  escudero,"    he  says  of  him,  MS.,  ubi  supra. — Hist,  de  la  Con- 

"  que  yo  conoci  harto  pobre  y  hu-  quista,  cap.  203,)     The  degree  was 

milde,   aunque   Christiano,   viejo  y  given  probably  in  later  life,  when 

dizen   que   hidalgo"     Hist,    de   las  the  University  might  feel  a  pride  in 

Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  27.  claiming  him  among  her  sons. 

N  2 


180  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

New  World,  where  gold  as  well  as  glory  was  to  be  won, 
and  where  the  very  dangers  had  a  mystery  and  romance 
in  them  inexpressibly  fascinating  to  a  youthful  fancy. 
It  was  in  this  direction  accordingly,  that  the  hot  spirits 
of  that  day  found  a  vent,  especially  from  that  part  of  the 
country  where  Cortes  lived,  the  neighbourhood  of  Seville 
and  Cadiz,  the  focus  of  nautical  enterprise.  He  decided 
on  this  latter  course,  and  an  opportunity  offered  in  the 
splendid  armament  fitted  out  under  Don  Nicolas  de 
O  van  do,  successor  to  Columbus.  An  unlucky  accident 
defeated  the  purpose  of  Cortes.5 

As  he  was  scaling  a  high  wall  one  night,  which  gave 
him  access  to  the  apartment  of  a  lady  with  whom  he 
was  engaged  in  an  intrigue,  the  stones  gave  way,  and  he 
was  thrown  down  with  much  violence  and  buried  under 
the  ruins.  A  severe  contusion,  though  attended  with 
no  other  serious  consequences,  confined  him  to  his  bed 
till  after  the  departure  of  the  fleet.6 

Two  years  longer  he  remained  at  home,  profiting 
little,  as  it  would  seem,  from  the  lesson  he  had  received. 
At  length  he  availed  himself  of  another  opportunity 
presented  by  the  departure  of  a  small  squadron  of 
vessels  bound  to  the  Indian  islands.  He  was  nineteen 
years  of  age  when  he  bade  adieu  to  his  native  shores  in 
1504, — the  same  year  in  which  Spain  lost  the  best  and 
greatest  in  her  long  line  of  princes,  Isabella  the  Catholic. 

The  vessel  in  which  Cortes  sailed  was  commanded  by 
one  Alonso  Quintero.  The  fleet  touched  at  the  Canaries, 
as  was  common  in  the  outward  passage.  While  the 
other  vessels  were  detained  there  taking  in  supplies, 
Quintero  secretly  stole  out  by  night  from  the  island, 
with  the  design  of  reaching  Hispaniola,  and  securing 
the  market,  before  the  arrival  of  his  companions.     A 


5  De   Rebus    Gestis,   MS.  —  Go-  cause  of    his    detention    concisely 
mara,  Cronica,  cap.  1.  enough ;    "  Suspendid  el   viaje,  por 

6  De  Rebus  Gestis,   MS.  —  Go-  enumorado y por  qvartanario"   Ana- 
mara,  Ibid.  —  Argensola  states  the  les,  p.  621. 


chap.  II.]  VISITS    THE    NEW    WORLD.  1S1 

furious  storm  which  he  encountered,  however,  dismasted 
his  ship,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return  to  port  and  refit. 
The  convoy  consented  to  wait  for  their  unworthy 
partner,  and  after  a  short  detention  they  all  sailed  in 
company  again.  But  the  faithless  Quintero,  as  they 
drew  near  the  Islands,  availed  himself  once  more  of  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  to  leave  the  squadron  with  the 
same  purpose  as  before.  Unluckily  for  him,  he  met 
with  a  succession  of  heavy  gales  and  head  winds,  which 
drove  him  from  his  course,  and  he  wholly  lost  his 
reckoning.  For  many  days  the  vessel  was  tossed  about, 
and  all  on  board  were  filled  with  apprehensions,  and  no 
little  indignation  against  the  author  of  their  calamities. 
At  length  they  were  cheered  one  morning  with  the  sight 
of  a  white  dove,  which,  wearied  by  its  flight,  lighted  on 
the  topmast.  The  biographers  of  Cortes  speak  of  it  as 
a  miracle.7  Fortunately  it  was  no  miracle,  but  a  very 
natural  occurrence,  showing  incontestibly  that  they  were 
near  land.  In  a  short  time,  by  taking  the  direction  of 
the  bird's  flight,  they  reached  the  island  of  Hispaniola ; 
and,  on  coming  into  port,  the  worthy  master  had  the 
satisfaction  to  find  his  companions  arrived  before  him, 
and  their  cargoes  already  sold.8 

Immediately  on  landing,  Cortes  repaired  to  the  house 
of  the  governor,  to  whom  he  had  been  personally 
known  in  Spain.  Ovando  was  absent  on  an  expedition 
into  the  interior,  but  the  young  man  was  kindly  received 
by  the  secretary,  who  assured  him  there  would  be  no 
doubt  of  his  obtaining  a  liberal  grant  of  land  to  settle 
on.  "  But  I  came  to  get  gold,"  replied  Cortes,  "  not 
to  till  the  soil  like  a  peasant." 

7  Some  thought  it  was  the  Holy  reasonable    to   Pizarro  y   Orcllana, 

Ghost  in  the  form  of  this  dove ;  since  the  expedition  was   to    "  re- 

"  Sanctum  esse  Spiritum,  qui,  in  dound   so   much  to  the   spread  of 

illius  alitis    specie,   ut    mcestos    et  tie  Catholic  faith,  and  the  Castilian 

anlictos  solaretur,  venire  erat   dig-  monarchy"  !      Varones  Ilustres,  p. 

natus  ;"    (Do  Rebus  Gestis,  MS. ;)  70. 
a     conjecture    which     seems    very  8  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  2. 


182  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [bock  ii. 

On  the  governor's  return,  Cortes  consented  to  give 
up  his  roving  thoughts,  at  least  for  a  time,  as  the  other 
laboured  to  convince  him  that  he  would  be  more  likely 
to  realize  his  wishes  from  the  slow,  indeed,  but  sure 
returns  of  husbandry,  where  the  soil  and  the  labourers 
were  a  free  gift  to  the  planter,  than  by  taking  his 
chance  in  the  lottery  of  adventure,  in  which  there  were 
so  many  blanks  to  a  prize.  He  accordingly  received  a 
grant  of  land,  with  a  repartimiento  of  Indians,  and  was 
appointed  notary  of  the  town  or  settlement  of  Acua. 
His  graver  pursuits,  however,  did  not  prevent  his  in- 
dulgence of  the  amorous  propensities  which  belong  to 
the  sunny  clime  where  he  was  born ;  and  this  frequently 
involved  him  in  affairs  of  honour,  from  which,  though  an 
expert  swordsman,  he  carried  away  scars  that  accom- 
panied him  to  his  grave.9  He  occasionally,  moreover, 
found  the  means  of  breaking  up  the  monotony  of  his 
way  of  life  by  engaging  in  the  military  expeditions 
which,  under  the  command  of  Ovanclo's  lieutenant, 
Diego  Velasquez,  were  employed  to  suppress  the  in- 
surrections of  the  natives.  In  this  school  the  young 
adventurer  first  studied  the  wild  tactics  of  Indian 
warfare ;  he  became  familiar  with  toil  and  danger,  and 
with  those  deeds  of  cruelty  which  have  too  often,  alas  ! 
stained  the  bright  scutcheons  of  the  Castilian  chivalry  in 
the  New  World.  He  was  only  prevented  by  illness — 
a  most  fortunate  one,  on  this  occasion — from  embarking 
in  Nicuessa's  expedition,  which  furnished  a  tale  of  woe, 
not  often  matched  in  the  annals  of  Spanish  discovery. 
Providence  reserved  him  for  higher  ends. 

At  length,  in  1511,  when  Velasquez  undertook  the 
conquest  of  Cuba,  Cortes  willingly  abandoned  his  quiet 
life  for  the  stirring  scenes  there  opened,  and  took  part 
in  the  expedition.  He  displayed  throughout  the  inva- 
sion an  activity  and  courage  that  won  him  the  appro- 
bation of  the  commander ;    while  his  free  and  cordial 

9  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  203. 


chap,  ii.]  RESIDENCE   IN    CUBA.  183 

manners,  his  good  humour,  and  lively  sallies  of  wit, 
made  him  the  favourite  of  the  soldiers.  "  He  gave  little 
evidence,"  says  a  contemporary,  "  of  the  great  qualities 
which  he  afterwards  showed."  It  is  probable  these 
qualities  were  not  known  to  himself;  while  to  a  com- 
mon observer  his  careless  manners  and  jocund  repartees 
might  well  seem  incompatible  with  anything  serious 
or  profound;  as  the  real  depth  of  the  current  is  not 
suspected  under  the  light  play  and  sunny  sparkling  of 
the  surface.10 

After  the  reduction  of  the  island,  Cortes  seems  to 
have  been  held  in  great  favour  by  Velasquez,  now 
appointed  its  governor.  According  to  Las  Casas,  he  was 
made  one  of  his  secretaries.11  He  still  retained  the 
same  fondness  for  gallantry,  for  which  his  handsome 
person  afforded  obvious  advantages,  but  which  had  more 
than  once  brought  him  into  trouble  in  earlier  life. 
Among  the  families  who  had  taken  up  their  residence  in 
Cuba  was  one  of  the  name  of  Xuarez,  from  Granada  in 
Old  Spain.  It  consisted  of  a  brother,  and  four  sisters 
remarkable  for  their  beauty.  With  one  of  them,  named 
Catalina,  the  susceptible  heart  of  the  young  soldier 
became  enamoured.12  How  far  the  intimacy  was  carried, 
is  not  quite  certain.  But  it  appears  he  gave  his  promise 
to  marry  her, — a  promise  which,  when  the  time  came, 
and  reason,  it  may  be,  had  got  the  better  of  passion,  he 
showed  no  alacrity  in  keeping.  He  resisted,  indeed,  all 
remonstrances  to  this  effect  from  the  lady's  family, 
backed  by  the  governor,  and  somewhat  sharpened,  no 

10  De  Ptebus  Gestis,  MS.  —  Go-      magna  Cortesio  iuvidia   est   orta." 
mara,  Cronica,  cap.  3,  4. — Las  Casas,      De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS. 

Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  12  Solis    has    found    a  patent   of 

27.  nobility  for  this  lady  also, — "  don- 

11  Hist,  de   las  Indias,  MS.,  loc.      f11*  ™ble  I  f™£.    (^toria 
■j.  de  la  Conquista  de  Menco,  [Paris, 

1838,]  lib.  1,  cap.  9.)     Las  Casas 

"Res  oranes  arduas  difficilesque      treats  her  with  less  ceremony.  "Una 

per  Cortesium,  quern  in  dies  magis      hermana  de  un  Juan  Xuarez,  gente 

magisque  amplectebatur,  Velasquius     pobre."     Hist,  dc  las  Indias,  MS., 

egit.     Ex  eo  ducis  favore  et  gratia      lib.  3,  cap  17- 


184  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  i 


BOOK   II. 


doubt,  in  the  latter  by  the  particular  interest  he  took  in 
one  of  the  fair  sisters,  who  is  said  not  to  have  repaid  it 
with  ingratitude. 

Whether  the  rebuke  of  Velasquez,  or  some  other 
cause  of  disgust,  rankled  in  the  breast  of  Cortes,  he 
now  became  cold  towards  his  patron,  and  connected 
himself  with  a  disaffected  party  tolerably  numerous  in 
the  island.  They  were  in  the  habit  of  meeting  at  his 
house  and  brooding  over  their  causes  of  discontent, 
chiefly  founded,  it  would  appear,  on  what  they  con- 
ceived an  ill  requital  of  their  services  in  the  distribution 
of  lands  and  offices.  It  may  well  be  imagined,  that  it 
could  have  been  no  easy  task  for  the  ruler  of  one  of  these 
colonies,  however  discreet  and  well  intentioned,  to  satisfy 
the  indefinite  cravings  of  speculators  and  adventurers, 
who  swarmed,  like  so  many  famished  harpies,  in  the 
track  of  discovery  in  the  New  World.13 

The  malcontents  determined  to  lay  their  grievances 
before  the  higher  authorities  in  Hispaniola,  from  whom 
Velasquez  had  received  his  commission.  The  voyage 
was  one  of  some  hazard,  as  it  was  to  be  made  in  an  open 
boat,  across  an  arm  of  the  sea,  eighteen  leagues  wide; 
and  they  fixed  on  Cortes,  with  whose  fearless  spirit  they 
were  well  acquainted,  as  the  fittest  man  to  undertake  it. 
The  conspiracy  got  wind,  and  came  to  the  governor's 
ears  before  the  departure  of  the  envoy,  whom  he  instantly 
caused  to  be  seized,  loaded  with  fetters,  and  placed  in 
strict  confinement.  It  is  even  said,  he  would  have  hung 
him,  but  for  the  interposition  of  his  friends.14  The  fact 
is  not  incredible.  The  governors  of  these  little  terri- 
tories, having  entire  control  over  the  fortunes  of  their 
subjects,  enjoyed  an  authority  far  more  despotic  than 
that  of  the  sovereign  himself.     They  were  generally  men 

13  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  4. — Las  pellan  de  D.  Velasquez    contra  H. 

Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  ubi  Cortes,  MS. 

supra. —  De   Rebus   Gestis,   MS. —  14  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias, 

Memorial   de  Benito   Martinez,  ca-  MS.,  ubi  supra. 


chap,  ii.]  DIFFICULTIES   WITH    VELASQUEZ.  185 

of  rank  and  personal  consideration ;  the  distance  from 
the  mother  country  withdrew  their  conduct  from  search- 
ing scrutiny,  and,  when  that  did  occur,  they  usually  had 
interest  and  means  of  corruption  at  command,  sufficient 
to  shield  them  from  punishment.  The  Spanish  colonial 
history,  in  its  earlier  stages,  affords  striking  instances  of 
the  extraordinary  assumption  and  abuse  of  powers  by 
these  petty  potentates ;  and  the  sad  fate  of  Vasquez 
Nunez  de  Balboa,  the  illustrious  discoverer  of  the  Pacific, 
though  the  most  signal,  is  by  no  means  a  solitary  ex- 
ample, that  the  greatest  services  could  be  requited  by 
persecution  and  an  ignominious  death. 

The  governor  of  Cuba,  however,  although  irascible 
and  suspicious  in  his  nature,  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  vindictive,  nor  particularly  cruel.  In  the  present 
instance,  indeed,  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether  the 
blame  would  not  be  more  reasonably  charged  on  the 
unfounded  expectations  of  his  followers  than  on  him- 
self. 

Cortes  did  not  long  remain  in  durance.  He  contrived 
to  throw  back  one  of  the  bolts  of  his  fetters ;  and,  after 
extricating  his  limbs,  succeeded  in  forcing  open  a  window 
with  the  irons  so  as  to  admit  of  his  escape.  He  was 
lodged  on  the  second  floor  of  the  building,  and  was  able 
to  let  himself  down  to  the  pavement  without  injury,  and 
unobserved.  He  then  made  the  best  of  his  way  to 
a  neighbouring  church,  where  he  claimed  the  privilege 
of  sanctuary. 

Velasquez,  though  incensed  at  his  escape,  was  afraid 
to  violate  the  sanctity  of  the  place  by  employing  force. 
But  he  stationed  a  guard  in  the  neighbourhood,  with 
orders  to  seize  the  fugitive,  if  he  should  forget  himself 
so  far  as  to  leave  the  sanctuary.  In  a  few  days  this 
happened.  As  Cortes  was  carelessly  standing  without 
the  walls  in  front  of  the  building,  an  alguacil  suddenly 
sprung  on  him  from  behind  and  pinioned  his  arms, 
while  others  rushed  in   and  secured  him.     This  man, 


180  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

whose  name  was  Juan  Escudero,  was  afterwards  hung 
by  Cortes  for  some  offence  in  New  Spain.15 

The  unlucky  prisoner  was  again  put  in  irons,  and 
carried  on  board  a  vessel  to  sail  the  next  morning  for 
Hispaniola,  there  to  undergo  his  trial.  Fortune  favoured 
him  once  more.  He  succeeded,  after  much  difficulty 
and  no  little  pain,  in  passing  his  feet  through  the  rings 
which  shackled  them.  He  then  came  cautiously  on 
deck,  and,  covered  by  the  darkness  of  the  night,  stole 
quietly  down  the  side  of  the  ship  into  a  boat  that  lay 
floating  below.  He  pushed  off  from  the  vessel  with  as 
little  noise  as  possible.  As  he  drew  near  the  shore,  the 
stream  became  rapid  and  turbulent.  He  hesitated  to 
trust  his  boat  to  it ;  and,  as  he  was  -  an  excellent  swim- 
mer, prepared  to  breast  it  himself,  and  boldly  plunged 
into  the  water.  The  current  was  strong,  but  the  arm  of 
a  man  struggling  for  life  was  stronger ;  and  after 
buffeting  the  waves  till  he  was  nearly  exhausted,  he 
succeeded  in  gaining  a  landing  ;  when  he  sought  refuge 
in  the  same  sanctuary  which  had  protected  him  before. 
The  facility  with  which  Cortes  a  second  time  effected  his 
escape,  may  lead  one  to  doubt  the  fidelity  of  his  guards ; 
who  perhaps  looked  on  him  as  the  victim  of  persecution, 
and  felt  the  influence  of  those  popular  manners  which 
seem  to  have  gained  him  friends  in  every  society  into 
which  he  was  thrown.10 

For  some  reason  not  explained — perhaps  from  policy 
— he  now  relinquished  his  objections  to  the  marriage 
with  Catalina  Xuarez.  He  thus  secured  the  good  offices 
of  her  family.  Soon  afterwards  the  governor  himself 
relented,  and  became  reconciled  to  his  unfortunate 
enemy.  A  strange  story  is  told  in  connexion  with  this 
event.     It  is  said,  his  proud  spirit  refused  to  accept  the 

15  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  being  unable  to  swim,  and  throwing 
MS.,  loc.  cit. — Memorial  de  Mar-  himself  on  a  plank,  which,  after 
tinez,  MS.  being  carried  out  to  sea,  was  washed 

16  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  4.  ashore  with  him  at  flood  tide.   Hist. 
Herrera  tells  a  silly  story  of  his       General,  dec.  1,  lib.  9,  cap.  S. 


chap,  ii.]     RECONCILIATION    WITH    VELASQUEZ.  187 

proffers  of  reconciliation  made  him  by  Velasquez ;  and 
that  one  evening,  leaving  the  sanctuary,  he  presented 
himself  unexpectedly  before  the  latter  in  his  own 
quarters,  when  on  a  military  excursion  at  some  distance 
from  the  capital.  The  governor,  startled  by  the  sudden 
apparition  of  his  enemy  completely  armed  before  him, 
with  some  dismay  inquired  the  meaning  of  it.  Cortes 
answered  by  insisting  on  a  full  explanation  of  his 
previous  conduct.  After  some  hot  discussion  the  in- 
terview terminated  amicably;  the  parties  embraced, 
and,  when  a  messenger  arrived  to  announce  the  escape 
of  Cortes,  he  found  him  in  the  apartment  of  his  Ex- 
cellency, where,  having  retired  to  rest,  both  were 
actually  sleeping  in  the  same  bed  !  The  anecdote  is 
repeated  without  distrust  by  more  than  one  biographer 
of  Cortes.17  It  is  not  very  probable,  however,  that  a 
haughty,  irascible  man  like  Velasquez  should  have  given 
such  uncommon  proofs  of  condescension  and  familiarity 
to  one,  so  far  beneath  him  in  station,  with  whom  he  had 
been  so  recently  in  deadly  feud ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  Cortes  should  have  had  the  silly  temerity  to  brave 
the  lion  in  his  den,  where  a  single  nod  would  have 
sent  him  to  the  gibbet, — and  that  too  with  as  little 
compunction  or  fear  of  consequences  as  would  have 
attended  the  execution  of  an  Indian  slave.13 

The  reconciliation  with  the  governor,  however  brought 
about,  was  permanent.  Cortes,  though  not  reestablished 
in  the  office  of  secretary,  received  a  liberal  rejiaiiimienfo 
of  Indians,  and  an  ample  territory  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  St.  Jago,  of  which  he  was  soon  after  made  alcalde. 

17  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  4.  received  any  favour  from  the  least 

"  Coeuat  cubatque  Cortesius  cum  of  Velasquez'  attendants,"  treats  the 

Velasquio    eodem    in    lecto.      Qui  story  of  the  bravado  with  contempt, 

postero   die   fugaj  Cortesii  nuntius  "Por  lo  qual  si  el  (Telasquez)  sin- 

venerat,  Velasquium   et   Cortesium  tiera  de  Cortes  una  punta  de  alfiler 

juxta  accubantes  intuitns,  miratur."  de   cerviguillo   6    presuncion,    6   lo 

De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS.  aliorcara  6  a  lo  menos  lo  echara  de 

1S  Las   Casas,   who    remembered  la  tierra  y  lo  sumiera  en  ella  sin  que 

Cortes  at  this  time    "  so  poor  and  alzara  eabeza  en  su  vida."     Hist,  de 

lowly  that   he   would    have   gladly  las  Iudias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap,  27. 


188  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

He  now  lived  almost  wholly  on  his  estate,  devoting 
himself  to  agriculture,  with  more  zeal  than  formerly. 
He  stocked  his  plantation  with  different  kinds  of  cattle, 
some  of  which  were  first  introduced  by  him  into  Cuba.19 
He  wrought,  also,  the  gold  mines  which  fell  to  his  share, 
and  which  in  this  island  promised  better  returns  than 
those  in  Hispaniola.  By  this  course  of  industry  he 
found  himself  in  a  few  years  master  of  some  two  or 
three  thousand  castettanos,  a  large  sum  for  one  in  his 
situation.  "  God,  who  alone  knows  at  what  cost  of 
Indian  lives  it  was  obtained,"  exclaims  Las  Casas,  "  will 
take  account  of  it  !"20  His  days  glided  smoothly  away 
in  these  tranquil  pursuits,  and  in  the  society  of  his 
beautiful  wife,  who,  however  ineligible  as  a  connexion, 
from  the  inferiority  of  her  condition,  appears  to  have 
fulfilled  all  the  relations  of  a  faithful  and  affectionate 
partner.  Indeed,  he  was  often  heard  to  say  at  this  time, 
as  the  good  bishop  above  quoted  remarks,  "  that  he  lived 
as  happily  with  her  as  if  she  had  been  the  daughter  of  a 
duchess."  Fortune  gave  him  the  means  in  after  life  of 
verifying  the  truth  of  his  assertion.21 

Such  was  the  state  of  things,  when  Alvarado  returned 
with  the  tidings  of  Grijalva's  discoveries,  and  the  rich 
fruits  of  his  traffic  with  the  natives.  The  news  spread 
like  wildfire  throughout  the  island  ;  for  all  saw  in  it  the 
promise  of  more  important  results  than  any  hitherto 
obtained.  The  governor,  as  already  noticed,  resolved 
to  follow  up  the  track  of  discovery  with  a  more  con- 
siderable armament ;  and  he  looked  around  for  a 
proper  person  to  share  the  expense  of  it,  and  to  take 
the  command. 

19  "  Pecuariam  primus  quoque  dias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  27.  The  text 
kabuit,  in  insulamque  induxit,  omni      is  a  free  translation. 

pecorum  genere  ex  Hispania  petito."  „  „ mwdo  conmigo,  me  lo  dixo 

De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS.  que  estava   tan  contento   C011  ella 

20  "  Los  que  por  sacarle  el  oro  como  si  fuera  liija  de  una  Duquessa." 
nmrieron  Dios  abra  tenido  mejor  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 
cuenta  que  yo."     Hist,  de  las  In-      — Goniara,  Cronica,  cap.  4. 


chap,  ii.]        ARMADA    INTRUSTED    TO    CORTES.  189 

Several  hidalgos  presented  themselves,  whom,  from 
want  of  proper  qualifications,  or  from  his  distrust  of 
their  assuming  an  independence  of  their  employer,  he, 
one  after  another,  rejected.  There  were  two  persons 
in  St.  Jago  in  whom  he  placed  great  confidence, — 
Amador  de  Lares,  the  contador,  or  royal  treasurer,22 
and  his  own  secretary,  Andres  de  Duero.  Cortes  was 
also  in  close  intimacy  with  both  these  persons;  and 
he  availed  himself  of  it  to  prevail  on  them  to  recom- 
mend him  as  a  suitable  person  to  be  intrusted  with 
the  expedition.  It  is  said,  he  reinforced  the  proposal, 
by  promising  a  liberal  share  of  the  proceeds  of  it. 
However  this  may  be,  the  parties  urged  his  selection 
by  the  governor  with  all  the  eloquence  of  which  they 
were  capable.  That  officer  had  had  ample  experience 
of  the  capacity  and  courage  of  the  candidate.  He 
knew,  too,  that  he  had  acquired  a  fortune  which  would 
enable  him  to  cooperate  materially  in  fitting  out  the 
armament.  His  popularity  in  the  island  would  speedily 
attract  followers  to  his  standard.23  All  past  animosities 
had  long  since  been  buried  in  oblivion,  and  the  con- 
fidence he  was  now  to  repose  in  him  would  insure  his 
fidelity  and  gratitude.  He  lent  a  willing  ear,  therefore, 
to  the  recommendation  of  his  counsellors,  and,  sending 
for  Cortes,  announced  his  purpose  of  making  him 
captain-general  of  the  armada.24 

Cortes  had  now  attained  the  object  of  his  wishes, — 
the  object  for  which  his  soul  had  panted  ever  since  he 
had  set  foot  in  the  New  World.  He  was  no  longer  to 
be  condemned  to  a  life  of  mercenary  drudgery ;  nor  to 

22  The  treasurer  used  to  boast  he  23  "  Si   el  no  fuera  por  Capitan, 

had  passed  some  two   and  twenty  que  no  fuera  la  tercera  parte  de  la 

years  in  the  wars  of  Italy.     He  was  gente  que  con  el  fue."     Declaracion 

a  shrewd  personage,  and  Las  Casas,  de  Puertocarrero,  MS.    (Coruila,  30 

thinking    that    country   a    slippery  de  Abril,  1529.) 

school  for  morals,  warned  the  go-  u  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

vernor,  he  says,  more  than  once  "  to  quista,  cap.  19. — De  Rebus  Gestis, 

beware  of  the  twenty-two  years  in  MS.— Gomara,    Crdnica,    cap.    7.— 

Italy."     Hist,  de   las  Indias,  MS.,  Las   Casas,   Hist.    General    de    las 

lib.  3,  cap.  113.  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  113. 


190  DISCOVERY    OF  MEXICO.  [book  it. 

be  cooped  up  within  the  precincts  of  a  petty  island  ;  but 
he  was  to  be  placed  on  a  new  and  independent  theatre 
of  action,  and  a  boundless  perspective  was  opened  to  his 
view,  which  might  satisfy  not  merely  the  wildest  cravings 
of  avarice,  but,  to  a  bold  aspiring  spirit  like  his,  the  far 
more  importunate  cravings  of  ambition.  He  fully  ap- 
preciated the  importance  of  the  late  discoveries,  and  read 
in  them  the  existence  of  the  great  empire  in  the  far 
West,  dark  hints  of  which  had  floated  from  time  to  time 
to  the  islands,  and  of  which  more  certain  glimpses  had 
been  caught  by  those  who  had  reached  the  continent. 
This  was  the  country  intimated  to  the  "  Great  Admiral " 
in  his  visit  to  Honduras  in  1502,  and  which  he  might 
have  reached,  had  he  held  on  a  northern  course,  instead 
of  striking  to  the  south  in  quest  of  an  imaginary  strait. 
As  it  was,  "  he  had  but  opened  the  gate,"  to  use  his  own 
bitter  expression,  "for  others  to  enter."  The  time  had 
at  length  come,  when  they  were  to  enter  it ;  and  the 
young  adventurer,  whose  magic  lance  was  to  dissolve 
the  spell  which  had  so  long  hung  over  these  mysterious 
regions,  now  stood  ready  to  assume  the  enterprise. 

Prom  this  hour  the  deportment  of  Cortes  seemed  to 
undergo  a  change.  His  thoughts,  instead  of  evaporating 
in  empty  levities  or  idle  flashes  of  merriment,  were 
wholly  concentrated  on  the  great  object  to  which  he  was 
devoted.  His  elastic  spirits  were  shown  in  cheering  and 
stimulating  the  companions  of  his  toilsome  duties,  and 
he  was  roused  to  a  generous  enthusiasm,  of  which  even 
those  who  knew  him  best  had  not  conceived  him  capable. 
He  applied  at  once  all  the  money  in  his  possession  to 
fitting  out  the  armament.  He  raised  more  by  the  mort- 
gage of  his  estates,  and  by  giving  his  obligations  to  some 
wealthy  merchants  of  the  place,  who  relied  for  their  re- 
imbursement on  the  success  of  the  expedition  ;  and,  when 
his  own  credit  was  exhausted,  he  availed  himself  of  that 
of  his  friends. 

The  funds  thus  acquired  he  expended  in  the  purchase 


chap.  II.]        ARMADA    INTRUSTED    TO     CORTES.  191 

of  vessels,  provisions,  and  military  stores,  while  he  invited 
recruits  by  offers  of  assistance  to  such  as  were  too  poor 
to  provide  for  themselves,  and  by  the  additional  promise 
of  a  liberal  share  of  the  anticipated  profits.25 

All  was  now  bustle  and  excitement  in  the  little  town 
of  St.  Jago.  Some  were  busy  in  refitting  the  vessels  and 
getting  them  ready  for  the  voyage ;  some  in  providing 
naval  stores  ;  others  in  converting  their  own  estates  into 
money  in  order  to  equip  themselves  ;  every  one  seemed 
anxious  to  contribute  in  some  way  or  other  to  the  success 
of  the  expedition.  Six  ships,  some  of  them  of  a  large 
size,  had  already  been  procured  ;  and  three  hundred  re- 
cruits enrolled  themselves  in  the  course  of  a  few  days, 
eager  to  seek  their  fortunes  under  the  banner  of  this 
daring  and  popular  chieftain. 

How  far  the  governor  contributed  towards  the  ex- 
penses of  the  outfit,  is  not  very  clear.  If  the  friends  of 
Cortes  are  to  be  believed,  nearly  the  whole  burden  fell 
on  him  :  since,  while  he  supplied  the  squadron  without 
remuneration,  the  governor  sold  many  of  his  own  stores 
at  an  exorbitant  profit.26  Yet  it  does  not  seem  proba- 
ble that  Velasquez,  with  such  ample  means  at  his  com- 
mand, should  have  thrown  on  his  deputy  the  burden  of 
the  expedition  ;  not  that  the  latter,  had  he  done  so, 
could  have  been  in  a  condition  to  meet  these  expenses, 
amounting,  as  we  are  told,  to  more  than  twenty  thou- 

25  Declaration  de  Puertocarrero,  clecir  que  entre  nosotros  los  Espa- 
MS. — Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. —  iioles  vasallos  de  Vras.  Reales  Alte- 
Probauza  en  la  Villa  Segura,  MS.  zas  ha  hecko  Diego  Velasquez  su 
(4  de  Oct.,  1520.)  rescate  y  granosea  de  sus  dineros 

26  The  letter  from  the  Municipality  cobrandolos  muy  bieu."  (Carta  de 
of  Vera  Cruz,  after  stating  that  Ve-  Vera  Cruz,  MS.)  Puertocarrero 
lasquez  bore  only  one  third  of  the  ori-  and  Montejo,  also,  in  their  deposi- 
ginal  expense,  adds,  "  Y  sepan  Vras.  tions  taken  in  Spain,  both  speak  of 
Magestades  que  la  mayor  parte  de  la  Cortes'  having  furnished  two-thirds 
dicha  tercia  parte  que  el  dicho  Diego  of  the  cost  of  the  flotilla.  (Declara- 
Velasquez  gastd  en  hacer  la  dicha  cion  de  Puertocarrero,  MS. — De- 
armada  fue,  emplear  sus  dineros  en  claracion  de  Montejo,  MS.)  [29  de 
•vinos  y  en  ropas,  y  en  otras  cosas  Abril,  1520.]  The  letter  from  Vera 
de  poco  valor  para  nos  lo  vender  aca  Cruz,  however,  was  prepared  under 
en  mucha  mas  cantidad  de  lo  que  a  the  eye  of  Cortes ;  and  the  last  two 
el  le  costd,  por  manera  que  podemos  were  his  confidential  officers. 


192  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO.  [book   ii. 

sand  gold  ducats.  Still  it  cannot  be  denied  that  an  am- 
bitious man  like  Cortes,  who  was  to  reap  all  the  glory  of 
the  enterprise,  would  very  naturally  be  less  solicitous  to 
count  the  gains  of  it,  than  his  employer,  who,  inactive  at 
home,  and  having  no  laurels  to  win,  must  look  on  the 
pecuniary  profits  as  his  only  recompense.  The  question 
gave  rise,  some  years  later,  to  a  furious  litigation  be- 
tween the  parties,  with  which  it  is  not  necessary  at  pre- 
sent to  embarrass  the  reader. 

It  is  due  to  Velasquez  to  state,  that  the  instructions 
delivered  by  him  for  the  conduct  of  the  expedition  cannot 
be  charged  with  a  narrow  or  mercenary  spirit.  The 
first  object  of  the  voyage  was  to  find  Grijalva,  after  which 
the  two  commanders  were  to  proceed  in  company  toge- 
ther. Reports  had  been  brought  back  by  Cordova,  on 
his  return  from  the  first  visit  to  Yucatan,  that  six  Chris- 
tians were  said  to  be  lingering  in  captivity  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  country.  It  was  supposed  they  might  be- 
long to  the  party  of  the  unfortunate  Nicuessa,  and  orders 
were  given  to  find  them  out,  if  possible,  and  restore 
them  to  liberty.  But  the  great  object  of  the  expedition 
was  barter  with  the  natives.  In  pursuing  this,  special 
care  was  to  be  taken  that  they  should  receive  no  wrong, 
but  be  treated  with  kindness  and  humanity.  Cortes  was 
to  bear  in  mind,  above  all  things,  that  the  object  which 
the  Spanish  monarch  had  most  at  heart  was  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Indians.  He  was  to  impress  on  them  the 
grandeur  and  goodness  of  his  royal  master,  to  invite 
them  "  to  give  in  their  allegiance  to  him,  and  to  mani- 
fest it  by  regaling  him  with  such  comfortable  presents  of 
gold,  pearls,  and  precious  stones  as,  by  showing  their 
own  good- will,  would  secure  his  favour  and  protection." 
He  was  to  make  an  accurate  survey  of  the  coast,  sound- 
ing its  bays  and  inlets  for  the  benefit  of  future  naviga- 
tors. He  was  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  natural  pro- 
ducts of  the  country,  with  the  character  of  its  different 
races,  their  institutions  and  progress  of  civilization ;  and 


..  n.] 


ARMADA    INTRUSTED    TO    CORTES. 


193 


he  was  to  send  home  minute  accounts  of  all  these,  toge- 
ther with  such  articles  as  he  should  obtain  in  his  inter- 
course with  them.  Finally,  he  was  to  take  the  mosu 
careful  care  to  omit  nothing  that  might  redound  to  the 
service  of  God  or  his  sovereign.27 

Such  was  the  general  tenour  of  the  instructions  given 
to  Cortes,  and  they  must  be  admitted  to  provide  for  the 
interests  of  science  and  humanity,  as  well  as  for  those 
which  had  reference  only  to  a  commercial  speculation. 
It  may  seem  strange,  considering  the  discontent  shown  by 
Velasquez  with  his  former  captain,  Grijalva,  for  not  col- 
onizing, that  no  directions  should  have  been  given  to 
that  effect  here.  But  he  had  not  yet  received  from  Spain 
the  warrant  for  investing  his  agents  with  such  powers  ; 
and  that  which  had  been  obtained  from  the  Hieronymite 
fathers  in  Hispaniola  conceded  only  the  right  to  traffic 
with  the  natives.  The  commission  at  the  same  time 
recognised  the  authority  of  Cortes  as  Captain  General 
of  the  expedition.28 


27  The  instrument,  in  the  original 
Castilian,  will  be  found  in  Appendix, 
Part  2,  No.  5.  It  is  often  referred 
to  by  writers  who  never  saw  it,  as 
the  Agreement  between  Cortes  and 
Velasquez.  It  is,  in  fact,  only  the 
instructions  given  by  this  latter  to 
his  officer,  who  was  no  party  to  it. 

28  Declaracion  de  Puertocarrero, 
'MS. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  7. 

Velasquez  soon  after  obtained 
from  the  crown  authority  to  colo- 
nize the  new  countries,  with  the  title 


of  adelantado  over  them.  The  in- 
strument was  dated  at  Barcelona, 
Nov.  13th,  1518.  (Herrera,  Hist. 
General,  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  cap.  8.) 
Empty  privileges  !  Las  Casas  gives 
a  caustic  etymology  of  the  title 
of  adelantado,  so  often  granted  to 
the  Spanish  discoverers.  "  Adelan- 
tados  porque  se  adelantaran  enhazer 
males  y  dahos  tan  gravisimos  a  gentes 
pacificas."  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 
lib.  3,  cap.  117. 


VOL.  I. 


194 


CHAPTER  III. 


Jealousy  of  Velasquez. — Cortes  embarks. — Equipment  of  his  Eleet. — His 
Person  and  Character.  —  Rendezvous  at  Havana.  —  Strength  of  his 
Armament. 

1519. 


The  importance  given  to  Cortes  by  his  new  position, 
and,  perhaps,  a  somewhat  more  lofty  bearing,  gradually 
gave  uneasiness  to  the  naturally  suspicious  temper  of 
Velasquez,  who  became  apprehensive  that  his  officer, 
when  away  where  he  would  have  the  power,  might  also 
have  the  inclination,  to  throw  off  his  dependence  on 
him  altogether.  An  accidental  circumstance  at  this  time 
heightened  these  suspicions.  A  mad  fellow,  his  jester, 
one  of  those  crack-brained  wits, — half  wit,  half  fool, — 
who  formed  in  those  days  a  common  appendage  to  every 
great  man's  establishment,  called  out  to  the  governor,  as 
he  was  taking  his  usual  walk  one  morning  with  Cortes 
towards  the  port,  "  Have  a  care,  master  Velasquez,  or 
we  shall  have  to  go  a  hunting,  some  day  or  other,  after 
this  same  captain  of  ours  !"  "Do  you  hear  what  the 
rogue  says?"  exclaimed  the  governor  to  his  companion. 
"  Do  not  heed  him,"  said  Cortes,  "  he  is  a  saucy  knave, 
and  deserves  a  good  whipping."  The  words  sunk  deep, 
however,  in  the  mind  of  Velasquez, — as  indeed,  true 
jests  are  apt  to  sink. 

There  were  not  wanting  persons  about  his  Excellency, 
who  fanned  the  latent  embers  of  jealousy  into  a  blaze. 
These  worthy  gentlemen,  some  of  them  kinsmen  of 
Velasquez,  who  probably  felt  their  own  deserts  some- 


chap,  in.]      JEALOUSY  OF  VELASQUEZ.  195 

what  thrown  into  the  shade  by  the  rising  fortunes  of 
Cortes,  reminded  the  governor  of  his  ancient  quarrel 
with  that  officer,  and  of  the  little  probability  that 
affronts  so  keenly  felt  at  the  time  could  ever  be  for- 
gotten. By  these  and  similar  suggestions,  and  by  mis- 
constructions of  the  present  conduct  of  Cortes,  they 
wrought  on  the  passions  of  Velasquez  to  such  a  degree, 
that  he  resolved  to  intrust  the  expedition  to  other 
hands.1 

He  communicated  his  design  to  his  confidential  ad- 
visers, Lares  and  Duero,  and  these  trusty  personages 
reported  it  without  delay  to  Cortes,  although,  "  to  a 
man  of  half  his  penetration,"  says  Las  Casas,  "  the 
thing  would  have  been  readily  divined  from  the  gover- 
nor's altered  demeanour." 2  The  two  functionaries  advised 
their  friend  to  expedite  matters  as  much  as  possible,  and 
to  lose  no  time  in  getting  his  fleet  ready  for  sea,  if  he 
would  retain  the  command  of  it.  Cortes  showed  the 
same  prompt  decision  on  this  occasion,  which  more  than 
once  afterwards  in  a  similar  crisis  gave  the  direction  to 
his  destiny. 

He  had  not  yet  got  his  complement  of  men,  nor  of 
vessels ;  and  was  very  inadequately  provided  with  sup- 
plies of  any  kind.  But  he  resolved  to  weigh  anchor  that 
very  night.  He  waited  on  his  officers,  informed  them  of 
his  purpose,  and  probably  of  the  cause  of  it ;  and  at 
midnight,  when  the  town  was  hushed  in  sleep,  they  all 
went  quietly  on  board,  and  the  little  squadron  dropped 
down  the  bay.  First,  however,  Cortes  had  visited  the 
person  whose  business  it  was  to  supply  the  place  with 
meat,  and  relieved  him  of  all  his  stock  on  hand,  notwith- 

1  "  Deterrebat,"  says  the  anony-  Hist,  de  la  Ccmquista,  cap.  19. — Las 

mous  biographer,  "  eum  Cortesii  na-  Casas,   Hist,    de  las    Indias,   MS  , 

tura  imperii  avida,  fiducia  sui  ingens,  cap.  114. 

et  nimius  sumptus  in  classe  paranda.  2  "  Cortes  no  avia  menester  mas 

Timere  itaque  Velasquius  ccepit,  si  para  entendello  de  mirar  el  gesto  a 

Cortesius  cum  ea  classe  iret,  nihil  ad  Diego   Velasquez   segun   sn  astuta 

se  vel  honoris  vel  lucri  rediturum."  \>iveza  y  mundana  sabidurfa.     Hist. 

De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS. — Bemal  Diaz,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114. 

o  2 


196  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

standing  his  complaint  that  the  city  must  suffer  for  it  on 
the  morrow,  leaving  him,  at  the  same  time,  in  payment, 
a  massive  gold  chain  of  much  value,  which  he  wore 
round  his  neck.3 

Great  was  the  amazement  of  the  good  citizens  of 
St.  Jago,  when,  at  dawn,  they  saw  that  the  fleet,  which 
they  knew  was  so  ill  prepared  for  the  voyage,  had  left 
its  moorings  and  was  busily  getting  under  way.  The 
tidings  soon  came  to  the  ears  of  his  Excellency,  who 
springing  from  his  bed,  hastily  dressed  himself,  mounted 
his  horse,  and,  followed  by  his  retinue,  galloped  down  to 
the  quay.  Cortes,  as  soon  as  he  descried  their  approach, 
entered  an  armed  boat,  and  came  within  speaking  dis- 
tance of  the  shore.  "  And  is  it  thus  you  part  from  me  !" 
exclaimed  Velasquez ;  "a  courteous  way  of  taking  leave, 
truly  !"  "  Pardon  me,"  answered  Cortes,  "  time  presses, 
and  there  are  some  things  that  should  be  done  before 
they  are  even  thought  of.  Has  your  Excellency  any 
commands?"  But  the  mortified  governor  had  no  com- 
mands to  give;  and  Cortes,  politely  waving  his  hand, 
returned  to  his  vessel,  and  the  little  fleet  instantly  made 
sail  for  the  port  of  Macaca,  about  fifteen  leagues  distant. 
(November,  18,  1516.)  Velasquez  rode  back  to  his 
house  to  digest  his  chagrin  as  he  best  might ;  satisfied, 
probably,  that  he  had  made  at  least  two  blunders ;  one 
in  appointing  Cortes  to  the  command, — the  other  in 
attempting  to  deprive  him  of  it.  Eor,  if  it  be  true,  that 
by  giving  our  confidence  by  halves,  we  can  scarcely  hope 
to  make  a  friend,  it  is  equally  true,  that  by  withdrawing 
it  when  given,  we  shall  make  an  enemy.4 

This  clandestine  departure  of  Cortes  has  been  severely 

3  Las  Casas  had  the  story  from  Soli's,  who  follows  Bemal  Diaz  in 
Cortes'  own  mouth.  Hist,  de  las  saying  that  Cortes  parted  openly  and 
Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114.  —  Gomara,  amicably  from  Velasquez,  seems  to 
Cronica,  cap.  7. — De  Rebus  Gestis,  consider  it  a  great  slander  on  the 
MS.  character  of  the  former  to  suppose 

4  Las  Casas  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  that  he  wanted  to  break  with  the 
MS.,  cap.  114. — Herrera,  Hist.  Gene-  governor  so  soon,  when  he  had  re- 
ral,  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  cap.  12.  ceived  so  little  provocation.     (Con- 


chap,  in.]  cortes  embarks.  197 

criticised  by  some  writers,  especially  by  Las  Casas.5  Yet 
Hiuch  may  be  urged  in  vindication  of  his  conduct.  He 
bad  been  appointed  to  the  command  by  the  voluntary 
act  of  the  governor,  and  this  had  been  fully  ratified  by 
the  authorities  of  Hispaniola.  He  had  at  once  devoted 
all  his  resources  to  the  undertaking,  incurring,  indeed, 
a  heavy  debt  in  addition.  He  was  now  to  be  deprived 
of  his  commission,  without  any  misconduct  having 
been  alleged  or  at  least  proved  against  him.  Such  an 
event  must  overwhelm  him  in  irretrievable  ruin,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  friends  from  whom  he  had  so  largely  bor- 
rowed, and  the  followers  who  had  embarked  their  for- 
tunes in  the  expedition  on  the  faith  of  his  commanding 
it.  There  are  few  persons,  probably,  who  under  these 
circumstances  would  have  felt  called  tamely  to  acquiesce 
in  the  sacrifice  of  their  hopes  to  a  groundless  and  arbi- 
trary whim.  The  most  to  have  been  expected  from 
Cortes  was,  that  he  should  feel  obliged  to  provide  faith- 
fully for  the  interests  of  his  employer  in  the  conduct  of 
the  enterprise.  How  far  he  felt  the  force  of  this  obliga- 
tion will  appear  in  the  sequel. 

From  Macaca,  where  Cortes  laid  in  such  stores  as  he 
could  obtain  from  the  royal  farms,  and  which,  he  said, 
he  considered  as  "  a  loan  from  the  king,"  he  proceeded 
to  Trinidad ;  a  more  considerable  town,  on  the  southern 
coast  of  Cuba.  Here  he  landed,  and  erecting  his  stan- 
dard in  front  of  his  quarters,  made  proclamation,  with 
liberal  offers  to  all  who  would  join  the  expedition. 
Volunteers  came  in  daily,  and  among  them  more  than  a 
hundred  of  Grijalva's  men,  just  returned  from  their 
voyage,  and  willing  to  follow  up  the  discovery  under  an 
enterprising  leader.  The  fame  of  Cortes  attracted,  also, 
a  number  of  cavaliers  of  family  and  distinction,  some  of 

quista,  lib.  1,  cap.  10.)   But  it  is  not  forms    in   every  particular  to   the 

necessary  to  suppose  that  Cortes  in-  statement  of  Las  Casas,  who,  as  he 

tended  a  rupture  with  his  employer  knew  both  the  parties  well,  and  re- 

by  this  clandestine  movement ;   but  sided  on  the  island  at  the  time,  had 

only  to  secure  himself  in  the  com-  ample  means  of  information, 

maud.     At  all  events,  the  text  con-  5  Hist,  delasludias,  MS.,  cap.  114. 


19S  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

whom,  having  accompanied  Grijalva,  brought  much  in- 
formation valuable  for  the  present  expedition.  Among 
these  hidalgos  may  be  mentioned  Pedro  de  Alvarado 
and  his  brothers,  Cristoval  de  Olid,  Alonso  de  Avila, 
Juan  Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  near  relation  of  the  governor, 
Alonso  Hernandez  de  Puertocarrero,  and  Gonzalo  de 
Sandoval, — all  of  them  men  who  took  a  most  important 
part  in  the  Conquest.  Their  presence  was  of  great 
moment,  as  giving  consideration  to  the  enterprise ;  and, 
when  they  entered  the  little  camp  of  the  adventurers, 
the  latter  turned  out  to  welcome  them  amidst  lively 
strains  of  music  and  joyous  salvos  of  artillery. 

Cortes  meanwhile  was  active  in  purchasing  military 
stores  and  provisions.  Learning  that  a  trading  vessel 
laden  with  grain  and  other  commodities  for  the  mines 
was  off  the  coast,  he  ordered  out  one  of  his  caravels  to 
seize  her  and  bring  her  into  port.  He  paid  the  master 
in  bills  for  both  cargo  and  ship,  and  even  persuaded 
this  man,  named  Sedeno,  who  was  wealthy,  to  join  his 
fortunes  to  the  expedition.  He  also  despatched  one  of 
his  officers,  Diego  de  Ordaz,  in  quest  of  another  ship,  of 
which  he  had  tidings,  with  instructions  to  seize  it  in  like 
manner,  and  to  meet  him  with  it  off  Cape  St.  Antonio, 
the  westerly  point  of  the  island.6  By  this  he  effected 
another  object,  that  of  getting  rid  of  Ordaz,  who  was 
one  of  the  governor's  household,  and  an  inconvenient 
spy  on  his  own  actions. 

While  thus  occupied,  letters  from  Velasquez  were  re- 
ceived by  the  commander  of  Trinidad,  requiring  him  to 
seize  the  person  of  Cortes,  and  to  detain  him,  as  he  had 
been  deposed  from  the  command  of  the  fleet,  which  was 
given  to  another.  This  functionary  communicated  his 
instructions  to  the  principal  officers  in  the  expedition, 

6  Las  Casas  had  this  also  from  the  e  con  estas  formales  palabras,  Ala 

lips  of  Cortes  in  later  life.     "  Todo  mi  fee  andube  por  alii  como  un  gentil 

esto  me  dixo  el  mismo  Cortes,  con  cosario."      Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 

otras  cosas  cerca  dello  despues  de  cap.  115. 

Marques ; reindo  y  mofando 


chap,   ill.]  CORTES    EMBARKS.  199 

who  counselled  him  not  to  make  the  attempt,  as  it  would 
undoubtedly  lead  to  a  commotion  among  the  soldiers, 
that  might  end  in  laying  the  town  in  ashes.  Verdugo 
thought  it  prudent  to  conform  to  this  advice.7 

As  Cortes  was  willing  to  strengthen  himself  by  still 
further  reinforcements,  he  ordered  Alvarado  with  a  small 
body  of  men  to  march  across  the  country  to  the  Havana, 
while  he  himself  would  sail  round  the  westerly  point  of 
the  island,  and  meet  him  there  with  the  squadron.  In 
this  port  he  again  displayed  his  standard,  making  the 
usual  proclamation.  He  caused  all  the  large  guns  to  be 
brought  on  shore,  and,  with  the  small  arms  and  cross- 
bows, to  be  put  in  order.  As  there  was  abundance  of 
cotton  raised  in  this  neighbourhood,  he  had  the  jackets  of 
the  soldiers  thickly  quilted  with  it,  for  a  defence  against 
the  Indian  arrows,  from  which  the  troops  in  the  former 
expeditions  had  grievously  suffered.  He  distributed  his 
men  into  eleven  companies,  each  under  the  command 
of  an  experienced  officer;  and  it  was  observed,  that, 
although  several  of  the  cavaliers  in  the  service  were  the 
personal  friends  and  even  kinsmen  of  Velasquez,  he 
appeared  to  treat  them  all  with  perfect  confidence. 

His  principal  standard  was  of  black  velvet  embroidered 
with  gold,  and  emblazoned  with  a  red  cross  amidst 
flames  of  blue  and  white,  with  this  motto  in  Latin 
beneath  :  "  Friends,  let  us  follow  the  Cross ;  and  under 
this  sign,  if  we  have  faith,  we  shall  conquer."  He  now 
assumed  more  state  in  his  own  person  and  way  of  living, 
introducing  a  greater  number  of  domestics  and  officers 
into  his  household,  and  placing  it  on  a  footing  becoming 
a  man  of  high  station.  This  state  he  maintained 
through  the  rest  of  his  life.8 

7  De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS. — Gomara,  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Iudias,  MS., 
Cronica,  cap.  8. — Las  Casas,  Hist.      cap.  115. 

de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114,  115.  The  legend  on  the  standard  was, 

8  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  doubtless,  suggested  by  that  on  the 
quista,  cap.  24. — De  Rebus  Gestis,  labarum, — the  sacred  banner  of  Con- 
MS. — Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.    8. —  stantine. 


200  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ir. 

Cortes  at  this  time  was  thirty-three,  or  perhaps  thirty- 
four  years  of  age.  In  stature  he  was  rather  above  the 
middle  size.  His  complexion  was  pale;  and  his  large 
dark  eye  gave  an  expression  of  gravity  to  his  counte- 
nance, not  to  have  been  expected  in  one  of  his  cheerful 
temperament.  His  figure  was  slender,  at  least  until 
later  life ;  but  his  chest  was  deep,  his  shoulders  broad, 
his  frame  muscular  and  well  proportioned.  It  presented 
the  union  of  agility  and  vigour  which  qualified  him  to 
excel  in  fencing,  horsemanship,  and  the  other  generous 
exercises  of  chivalry.  In  his  diet  he  was  temperate, 
careless  of  what  he  ate,  and  drinking  little;  while  to 
toil  and  privation  he  seemed  perfectly  indifferent.  His 
dress,  for  he  did  not  disdain  the  impression  produced  by 
such  adventitious  aids,  was  such  as  to  set  off  his  hand- 
some person  to  advantage ;  neither  gaudy  nor  striking, 
but  rich.  He  wore  few  ornaments,  and  usually  the 
same;  but  those  were  of  great  price.  His  manners, 
frank  and  soldierlike,  concealed  a  most  cool  and  calcu- 
lating spirit.  With  his  gayest  humour  there  mingled  a 
settled  air  of  resolution,  which  made  those  who  ap- 
proached him  feel  they  must  obey;  and  which  infused 
something  like  awe  into  the  attachment  of  his  most 
devoted  followers.  Such  a  combination,  in  which  love 
was  tempered  by  authority,  was  the  one  probably  best 
calculated  to  inspire  devotion  in  the  rough  and  turbulent 
spirits  among  whom  his  lot  was  to  be  cast. 

The  character  of  Cortes  seems  to  have  undergone 
some  change  with  change  of  circumstances ;  or  to  speak 
more  correctly,  the  new  scenes  in  which  he  was  placed 
called  forth  qualities  which  before  lay  dormant  in  his 
bosom.  There  are  some  hardy  natures  that  require 
the  heats  of  excited  action  to  unfold  their  energies ; 
like  the  plants,  which,  closed  to  the  mild  influence 
of  a  temperate  latitude,  come  to  their  full  growth,  and 
give  forth  their  fruits,  only  in  the  burning  atmosphere 
of  the  tropics. — Such  is  the  portrait  left  to  us  by  his 


chap,  in.]         HIS   PERSON   AND   CHARACTER.  201 

contemporaries  of  this  remarkable  man ;  the  instrument 
selected  by  Providence  to  scatter  terror  among  the  bar- 
barian monarchs  of  the  Western  world,  and  lay  their 
empires  in  the  dust ! 9 

Before  the  preparations  were  fully  completed  at  the 
Havana,  the  commander  of  the  place,  Don  Pedro  Barba, 
received  despatches  from  Velasquez  ordering  him  to 
apprehend  Cortes,  and  to  prevent  the  departure  of  his 
vessels  ;  while  another  epistle  from  the  same  source  was 
delivered  to  Cortes  himself,  requesting  him  to  postpone 
his  voyage  till  the  governor  could  communicate  with 
him,  as  he  proposed,  in  person.  "  Never,"  exclaims 
Las  Casas,  "  did  I  see  so  little  knowledge  of  affairs 
shown,  as  in  this  letter  of  Diego  Velasquez, — that  he 
should  have  imagined,  that  a  man,  who  had  so  recently 
put  such  ah  affront  on  him,  would  defer  his  departure  at 
his  bidding  !  "10  It  was,  indeed,  hoping  to  stay  the  flight 
of  the  arrow  by  a  word,  after  it  had  left  the  bow. 

The  captain-general,  however,  during  his  short  stay 
had  entirely  conciliated  the  good -will  of  Barba.  And,  if 
that  officer  had  had  the  inclination,  he  knew  he  had  not 
the  power,  to  enforce  his  principal's  orders,  in  the  face 
of  a  resolute  soldiery,  incensed  at  this  ungenerous  per- 
secution of  their  commander,  and  "  all  of  whom,"  in  the 
words  of  the  honest  chronicler  who  bore  part  in  the 
expedition,  "  officers  and  privates,  would  have  cheerfully 
laid  down  their  lives  for  him."11  Barba  contented 
himself,  therefore,  with  explaining  to  Velasquez  the 
impracticability  of  the  attempt,  and  at  the  same  time 
endeavoured  to  tranquillize  his  apprehensions  by  asserting 
his  own  confidence  in  the  fidelity  of  Cortes.  To  this  the 
latter  added  a  communication  of  his  own,  couched  "in 

9  The  most  minute  notices  of  the  Gomara's  Cronica,  and  cap.  203  of 

person  and  habits  of  Cortes  are  to  the  Hist,  de  la  Conquista. 

be  gathered  from   the   narrative  of  10  T       ^          „■  ,    ,    ,     _   ,. 

the  old   cavalier  Bernal  Diaz,  who  Mg  Las  ^sas'  Hlst-  de  las  Indlas> 

served  so  long  under  him,  and  from  ''      P- 

Gomara,  the  general's  chaplain.  See  ll  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
in  particular    the  last    chapter   of  quista,  cap.  24. 


202  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

the  soft  terms  he  knew  so  well  how  to  use,"12  in  which 
he  implored  his  Excellency  to  rely  on  his  devotion  to  his 
interests,  and  concluded  with  the  comfortable  assurance 
that  he  and  the  whole  fleet,  God  willing,  would  sail  on 
the  following  morning. 

Accordingly  on  the  10th  of  February,  1519,  the  little 
squadron  got  under  way,  and  directed  its  course  towards 
Cape  St.  Antonio,  the  appointed  place  of  rendezvous. 
When  all  were  brought  together,  the  vessels  were  found 
to  be  eleven  in  number ;  one  of  them,  in  which  Cortes 
himself  went,  was  of  a  hundred  tons'  burden,  three 
others  were  from  seventy  to  eighty  tons,  the  remainder 
were  caravels  and  open  brigantines.  The  whole  was  put 
under  the  direction,  of  Antonio  de  Alaminos,  as  chief 
pilot ;  a  veteran  navigator,  who  had  acted  as  pilot  to 
Columbus  in  his  last  voyage,  and  to  Cordova  and 
Grijalva  in  the  former  expeditions  to  Yucatan. 

Landing  on  the  Cape  and  mustering  his  forces,  Cortes 
found  they  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  ten  mariners, 
five  hundred  and  fifty-three  soldiers,  including  thirty-two 
crossbow-men,  and  thirteen  arquebusiers,  besides  two 
hundred  Indians  of  the  island,  and  a  few  Indian  women 
for  menial  offices.  He  was  provided  with  ten  heavy 
guns,  four  lighter  pieces  called  falconnets,  and  with  a 
good  supply  of  ammunition.13  He  had,  besides,  sixteen 
horses.  They  were  not  easily  procured ;  for  the  difficulty 
of  transporting  them  across  the  ocean  in  the  flimsy  craft 
of  that  day  made  them  rare  and  incredibly  dear  in  the 
islands.14     But  Cortes  rightfully  estimated  the  import- 

12  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-      of  Hispaniola,  states  the  number  at 
quista,  loc.  cit.  six  hundred.     (Carta  de  Diego  Ve- 

13  Ibid.,  cap.  26.  lasquez  al  Lie.  Figueroa,  MS.)     I 
There  is  some  discrepancy  among      have  adopted  the  estimates  of  Bernal 

authorities,  in  regard  to  the  numbers  Diaz,  who,  in  his  long  service  seems 

of  the  army.     The  Letter  from  Vera  to  have  become  intimately  acquainted 

Cruz,  which  should  have  been  exact,  with  every  one  of  his  comrades,  their 

speaks  in  round  terms  of  only  four  persons,  and  private  history, 

hundred   soldiers.     (Carta  de  Vera  u  Incredibly  dear,  indeed,  since 

Cruz,  MS.)     Velasquez  himself,  in  from  the   statements    contained  in 

a  communication  to  the  chief  judge  the  depositions  at  Villa  Segura,  it 


chap,  in.]         STRENGTH    OF    HIS    ARMAMENT.  203 

ance  of  cavalry,  however  small  in  number,  both  for  their 
actual  service  in  the  field,  and  for  striking  terror  into  the 
savages.  With  so  paltry  a  force  did  he  enter  on  a  con- 
quest which  even  his  stout  heart  must  have  shrunk  from 
attempting  with  such  means,  had  he  but  foreseen  half  its 
real  difficulties  ! 

Before  embarking,  Cortes  addressed  his  soldiers  in  a 
short  but  animated  harangue.  He  told  them  they  were 
about  to  enter  on  a  noble  enterprise,  one  that  would 
make  their  name  famous  to  after  ages.  He  was  leading 
them  to  countries  more  vast  and  opulent  than  any  yet 
visited  by  Europeans.  "  I  hold  out  to  you  a  glorious 
prize,"  continued  the  orator,  "  but  it  is  to  be  won  by 
incessant  toil.  "Great  things  are  achieved  only  by  great 
exertions,  and  glory  was  never  the  reward  of  sloth.15  If 
I  have  laboured  hard  and  staked  my  all  on  this  under- 
taking, it  is  for  the  love  of  that  renown,  which  is  the 
noblest  recompense  of  man.  But,  if  any  among  you 
covet  riches  more,  be  but  true  to  me,  as  I  will  be  true  to 
you  and  to  the  occasion,  and  I  will  make  you  masters  of 
such  as  our  countrymen  have  never  dreamed  of!  You 
are  few  in  number,  but  strong  in  resolution  ;  and,  if  this 
does  not  falter,  doubt  not  but  that  the  Almighty,  who 
has  never  deserted  the  Spaniard  in  his  contest  with  the 
infidel,  will  shield  you,  though  encompassed  by  a  cloud 
of  enemies ;  for  your  cause  is  a  just  cause,  and  you  are 

appears  that  the  cost  of  the  horses  proper  to  give  of  every  one  of  them  ; 

for  the   expedition  was  from   four  minute  enough  for  the  pages  of  a 

to  five  hundred  pesos  de  oro  each  !  sporting  calendar.     See  Hist,  de  la 

"  Si  saben  que  de   caballos  que  el  Conquista,  cap.  23. 

dicho  Seilor  Capitan  General  Her-  ,,  „T  , 

nando    Cortes    ha    comprado    para  Io  vos  propcmgo  grandes  pre- 

servir   en   la   dicha  Conquista,   que  ™10*>.  mas    embueltos    en    grandes 

son  diez  e  ocho,  que  le  han  costa-  trabajos;  pero  la  vertud  ne   quiere 

do   a   quatrocientos   ciuquenta  e   a  ociosidad.       (Gomara  Cronica    cap. 

quinientos   pesos  ha  pagado,  e  que  9-)     "  {?  ™e  tll0USht  so  finelJ  ex" 

deve  mas  de  ocho  mil  pesos  de  oro  Pressed  b?  ah°mson  : 

dellos."    (Probanza  en  Villa  Segura,  "  For   sluggard's    brow  the    laurel 

MS.)    The  estimation  of  these  horses  never  grows ; 

is  sufficiently  shown  by  the  minute  Renown  is  not  the  child  of  indolent 

information  Bernal  Diaz  has  thought  repose." 


204  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

to  fight  under  the  banner  of  the  Cross.  Go  forward 
then,"  he  concluded,  "  with  alacrity  and  confidence,  and 
carry  to  a  glorious  issue  the  work  so  auspiciously 
begun."16 

The  rough  eloquence  of  the  general,  touching  the 
various  chords  of  ambition,  avarice,  and  religious  zeal, 
sent  a  thrill  through  the  bosoms  of  his  martial  audience ; 
and,  receiving  it  with  acclamations,  they  seemed  eager 
to  press  forward  under  a  chief  who  was  to  lead  them  not 
so  much  to  battle,  as  to  triumph. 

Cortes  was  well  satisfied  to  find  his  own  enthusiasm 
so  largely  shared  by  his  followers.  Mass  was  then  cele- 
brated with  the  solemnities  usual  with  the  Spanish  navi- 
gators, when  entering  on  their  voyages  of  discovery. 
The  fleet  was  placed  under  the  immediate  protection  of 
St.  Peter,  the  patron  saint  of  Cortes  ;  and,  weighing 
anchor,  took  its  departure  on  the  eighteenth  day  of 
February,  1519,  for  the  coast  of  Yucatan.17 

16  The  text  is  a  very  coudensed  viving,  and  is  addressed  to  the  son 
abridgment  of  the  original  speech  of  of  Cortes.  The  historian,  therefore, 
Cortes, — or  of  his  chaplain,  as  the  had  ample  means  of  verifying  the 
case  may  be.  See  it  in  Goniara,  truth  of  his  own  statements,  al- 
Cronica,  cap.  9.  though  they  too  often  betray,  in  his 

17  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  partiality  for  his  hero,  the  influence 
MS.,  cap.  115. — Gomara,  Cronica,  of  the  patronage  under  which  the 
cap.  10. — De  Rebus  Gestis,  MS.  work  was  produced.     It  runs  into  a 

"  Tantus  fuit  armorum  apparatus,"  prolixity  of  detail,  which,  however 

exclaims  the  author  of  the  last  work,  tedious,  has  its  uses  in  a  contem- 

"  quo  alterum  terrarum  orbem  bellis  porary  document.     Unluckily,  only 

Cortesius  concutit;    ex  tarn  parvis  the  first  book  was  finished,  or,  at 

opibus  tantum  imperium  Carolo  facit ;  least,    has    survived  ;     terminating 

aperitque  omnium  primus  Hispanse  with  the  events  of  this  Chapter.    It 

gentiHispaniamnovami"  The  author  is  written  in  Latin,  in  a  pure  and 

of  this  work  is  unknown.     It  seems  perspicuous   style  ;    and  is   conjec- 

to  have  been  part  of  a  great  compi-  tured  with  some  plausibility  to  be 

lation,  "  De  Orbe  Novo,"    written,  the  work    of    Calvet    de   Estrella, 

probably,  on  the  plan  of  a  series  of  Chronicler  of  the  Indies.     The  ori- 

biographical  sketches,  as  the  intro-  ginal    exists    in    the    Archives    of 

daction  speaks  of  a  life  of  Columbus  Simancas,  where  it  was  discovered 

preceding  this  of  Cortes.      It  was  and    transcribed    by    Muilos,   from 

composed,  as  it  states,  while  many  whose  copy  that  in  my  library  was 

of  the  old  conquerors  were  still  sur-  taken. 


CHAP. 


iv.]  205 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Voyage  to  Cozumcl. — Conversion  of  the  Natives. — Jeronimo  de  Aguilar. — 
Army  arrives  at  Tabasco. — Great  Battle  with  the  Indians. — Christianity 
introduced. 

1519. 

Orders  were  given  for  the  vessels  to  keep  as  near 
together  as  possible,  and  to  take  the  direction  of  the 
capitana,  or  admiral's  ship,  which  carried  a  beacon-light 
in  the  stern  during  the  night.  But  the  weather,  which 
had  been  favourable,  changed  soon  after  their  departure, 
and  one  of  those  tempests  set  in,  which  at  this  season 
are  often  found  in  the  latitudes  of  the  West  Indies.  It 
fell  with  terrible  force  on  the  little  navy,  scattering  it 
far  asunder,  dismantling  some  of  the  ships,  and  driv- 
ing them  all  considerably  south  of  their  proposed  des- 
tination. 

Cortes,  who  had  lingered  behind  to  convoy  a  disabled 
vessel,  reached  the  island  of  Cozumel  last.  On  landing 
he  learned  that  one  of  his  captains,  Pedro  de  Alvarado, 
had  availed  himself  of  the  short  time  he  had  been  there, 
to  enter  the  temples,  rifle  them  of  their  few  ornaments, 
and,  by  his  violent  conduct,  so  far  to  terrify  the  simple 
natives,  that  they  had  fled  for  refuge  into  the  interior  of 
the  island.  Cortes,  highly  incensed  at  these  rash  pro- 
ceedings, so  contrary  to  the  policy  he  had  proposed, 
could  not  refrain  from  severely  reprimanding  his  officer 
in  the  presence  of  the  army.  He  commanded  two  Indian 
captives,  taken  by  Alvarado,  to  be  brought  before  him, 


206  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

and  explained  to  them  the  pacific  purposes  of  his  visit. 
This  he  did  through  the  assistance  of  his  interpreter, 
Melchorejo,  a  native  of  Yucatan,  who  had  been  brought 
back  by  Grijalva,  and  who,  during  his  residence  in  Cuba, 
had  picked  up  some  acquaintance  with  the  Castilian. 
He  then  dismissed  them  loaded  with  presents,  and  with 
an  invitation  to  their  countrymen  to  return  to  their 
homes  without  fear  of  further  annoyance.  This  humane 
policy  succeeded.  The  fugitives,  reassured,  were  not 
slow  in  coming  back ;  and  an  amicable  intercourse  was 
established,  in  which  Spanish  cutlery  and  trinkets  were 
exchanged  for  the  gold  ornaments  of  the  natives ;  a 
traffic  in  which  each  party  congratulated  itself — a  phi- 
losopher might  think  with  equal  reason — on  outwitting 
the  other. 

The  first  object  of  Cortes  was,  to  gather  tidings  of  the 
unfortunate  Christians  who  were  reported  to  be  still 
lingering  in  captivity  on  the  neighbouring  continent. 
Prom  some  traders  in  the  islands,  he  obtained  such  a 
confirmation  of  the  report,  that  he  sent  Diego  de  Ordaz 
with  two  brigantines  to  the  opposite  coast  of  Yucatan, 
with  instructions  to  remain  there  eight  days.  Some 
Indians  went  as  messengers  in  the  vessels,  who  con- 
sented to  bear  a  letter  to  the  captives,  informing  them 
of  the  arrival  of  their  countrymen  in  Cozumel,  with  a 
liberal  ransom  for  their  release.  Meanwhile  the  general 
proposed  to  make  an  excursion  to  the  different  parts  of 
the  island,  that  he  might  give  employment  to  the  rest- 
less spirits  of  the  soldiers,  and  ascertain  the  resources  of 
the  country. 

It  was  poor  and  thinly  peopled.  But  everywhere  he 
recognised  the  vestiges  of  a  higher  civilization  than  what 
he  had  before  witnessed  in  the  Indian  islands.  The 
houses  were  some  of  them  large,  and  often  built  of  stone 
and  lime.  He  was  particularly  struck  with  the  temples, 
in  which  were  towers  constructed  of  the  same  solid 
materials,  and  rising  several  stories  in  height. 


chap,  iv.]  VOYAGE   TO    COZUMEL.  207 

In  the  court  of  one  of  these  he  was  amazed  by  the 
sight  of  a  cross,  of  stone  and  lime,  about  ten  palms  high. 
It  was  the  emblem  of  the  God  of  rain.  Its  appearance 
suggested  the  wildest  conjectures,  not  merely  to  the 
unlettered  soldiers,  but  subsequently  to  the  European 
scholar,  who  speculated  on  the  character  of  the  races 
that  had  introduced  there  the  sacred  symbol  of  Chris- 
tianity. But  no  such  inference,  as  we  shall  see  here- 
after, could  be  warranted.1  Yet  it  must  be  regarded  as 
a  curious  fact,  that  the  Cross  should  have  been  vene- 
rated as  the  object  of  religious  worship  both  in  the 
New  World,  and  in  regions  of  the  Old,  where  the  light 
of  Christianity  had  never  risen.2 

The  next  object  of  Cortes  was  to  reclaim  the  natives 
from  their  gross  idolatry,  and  to  substitute  a  purer  form 
of  worship.  In  accomplishing  this  he  was  prepared  to 
use  force,  if  milder  measures  should  be  ineffectual. 
There  was  nothing  which  the  Spanish  government  had 
more  earnestly  at  heart,  than  the  conversion  of  the 
Indians.  It  forms  the  constant  burden  of  their  in- 
structions, and  gave  to  the  military  expeditions  in  this 
Western  Hemisphere  somewhat  of  the  air  of  a  crusade. 
The  cavalier  who  embarked  in  them  entered  fully  into 
these  chivalrous  and  devotional  feelings.     No  doubt  was 

1  See  Appendix,  Part  1,  No.  1.  covered  with  impenetrable  forests. 
Note  27.  Near  the  shore  he  saw  the  remains 

2  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Ber-  of  ancient  Indian  structures,  which 
nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  he  conceives  may  possibly  have  been 
25,etseq. — Gomara,Cr6nica,cap.l0,  the  same  that  met  the  eyes  of  Gri- 
15. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  jalva  and  Cortes,  and  which  suggest 
MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  115.  —  Herrera,  to  him  some  important  inferences. 
Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.  6.  He  is  led  into  further  reflections  on 
— Martyr,  de  Insulis  nuper  inventis,  the  existence  of  the  cross  as  a  sym- 
(Colonise,  1574,)  p.  344.  bol  of  worship  among  the  islanders. 

While  these  pages  were  passing  (Incidents   of  Travel    in   Yucatan, 

through  the  press,  but  not  till  two  [New  York,  1843,]  vol.  ii.  chap  20.) 

years  after  they  were  written,  Mr.  As  the  discussion  of  these  matters 

Stephens'  important  and  interesting  would   lead   me   too   far    from   the 

volumes  appeared,  containing  the  ac-  track  of  our  narrative,  I  shall  take 

count  of  hi->   second  expedition  to  occasion  to  return  to  them  hereafter, 

Yucatan.     In  the  latter  part  of  the  when  I   treat   of  the  architectural 

work,  he  describes  his  visit  to  Co-  remains  of  the  country, 
zumel,   now  an  uninhabited  island 


203  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

entertained  of  the  efficacy  of  conversion,  however  sudden 
might  be  the  change,  or  however  violent  the  means. 
The  sword  was  a  good  argument,  when  the  tongue 
failed;  and  the  spread  of  Mahometanism  had  shown 
that  seeds  sown  by  the  hand  of  violence,  far  from  perish- 
ing in  the  ground,  would  spring  up  and  bear  fruit  to 
after  time.  If  this  were  so  in  a  bad  cause,  how  much 
more  would  it  be  true  in  a  good  one !  The  Spanish 
cavalier  felt  he  had  a  high  mission  to  accomplish  as  a 
soldier  of  the  Cross.  However  unauthorized  or  un- 
righteous the  war  into  which  he  had  entered  may  seem 
to  us,  to  him  it  was  a  holy  war.  He  was  in  arms 
against  the  infidel.  Not  to  care  for  the  soul  of  his 
benighted  enemy  was  to  put  his  own  in  jeopardy.  The 
conversion  of  a  single  soul  might  cover  a  multitude  of 
sins.  It  was  not  for  morals  that  he  was  concerned,  but 
for  the  faith.  This,  though  understood  in  its  most  literal 
and  limited  sense,  comprehended  the  whole  scheme  of 
Christian  morality.  Whoever  died  in  the  faith,  however 
immoral  had  been  his  life,  might  be  said  to  die  in  the 
Lord.  Such  was  the  creed  of  the  Castilian  knight  of 
that  day,  as  imbibed  from  the  preachings  of  the  pulpit, 
from  cloisters  and  colleges  at  home,  from  monks  and 
missionaries  abroad, — from  all  save  one,  whose  devotion, 
kindled  at  a  purer  source,  was  not,  alas !  permitted  to 
send  forth  its  radiance  far  into  the  thick  gloom  by  which 
he  was  encompassed.3 

No  one  partook  more  fully  of  the  feelings  above  de- 
scribed than  Hernan  Cortes.  He  was,  in  truth,  the  very 
mirror  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  reflecting  its 
motley  characteristics,  its  speculative  devotion,  and  prac- 
tical licence, — but  with  an  intensity  all  his  own.  He 
was  greatly  scandalized  at  the  exhibition  of  the  idolatrous 
practices  of  the  people  of  Cozumel,  though  untainted,  as 

3  See  the  biographical  sketch  of      Postscript  at  the  close  of  the  pre- 
the    good    bishop   Las   Casas,   the      sent  Book. 
"  Protector  of  the  Indians,"  in  the 


chap,  iv.]  CONVERSION    OF   THE   NATIVES.  209 

it  would  seem,  with  human  sacrifices.  He  endeavoured 
to  persuade  them  to  embrace  a  better  faith,  through  the 
agency  of  two  ecclesiastics  who  attended  the  expedition, 
- — the  licentiate  Juan  Diaz  and  father  Bartolome  de 
Olmedo.  The  latter  of  these  godly  men  afforded  the 
rare  example — rare  in  any  age — of  the  union  of  fervent 
zeal  with  charity,  while  he  beautifully  illustrated  in  his 
own  conduct  the  precepts  which  he  taught.  He  re- 
mained with  the  army  through  the  whole  expedition,  and 
by  his  wise  and  benevolent  counsels  was  often  enabled 
to  mitigate  the  cruelties  of  the  Conquerors,  and  to  turn 
aside  the  edge  of  the  sword  from  the  unfortunate  natives. 

These  two  missionaries  vainly  laboured  to  persuade 
the  people  of  Cozumel  to  renounce  their  abominations, 
and  to  allow  the  Indian  idols,  in  which  the  Christians 
recognised  the  true  lineaments  of  Satan,4  to  be  thrown 
down  and  demolished.  The  simple  natives,  filled  with 
horror  at  the  proposed  profanation,  exclaimed  that  these 
were  the  gods  who  sent  them  the  sunshine  and  the 
storm,  and,  should  any  violence  be  offered,  they  would 
be  sure  to  avenge  it,  by  sending  their  lightnings  on  the 
heads  of  its  perpetrators. 

Cortes  was  probably  not  much  of  a  polemic.  At  all 
events,  he  preferred,  on  the  present  occasion,  action  to 
argument ;  and  thought  that  the  best  way  to  convince 
the  Indians  of  their  error  was  to  prove  the  falsehood  of 
the  prediction.  He  accordingly,  without  further  cere- 
mony, caused  the  venerated  images  to  be  rolled  down 
the  stairs  of  the  great  temple,  amidst  the  groans  and 
lamentations  of  the  natives.  An  altar  was  hastily  con- 
structed, an  image  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  placed  over 
it,  and  mass  was  performed  by  father  Olmedo  and  his 
reverend  companion  for  the  first  time  within  the  walls  of 
a  temple  in  New  Spain.     The  patient  ministers  tried 

4  "  Fucse  que  el  Demons)  se  lcs  que  seria  primorosa  imitacion  del 
aparecia  como  es,  y  dejaba  en  su  artifice  la  fealdad  del  simulacro." 
imaginaciou  aquellas  especies ;   con      Soli's,  Conquista,  p.  39. 

VOL.    I.  P 


210  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

once  more  to  pour  the  light  of  the  gospel  into  the  be- 
nighted understandings  of  the  islanders,  and  to  expound 
the  mysteries  of  the  Catholic  faith.  The  Indian  inter- 
preter must  have  afforded  rather  a  dubious  channel  for 
the  transmission  of  such  abstruse  doctrines.  But  they 
at  length  found  favour  with  their  auditors,  who,  whether 
overawed  by  the  bold  bearing  of  the  invaders,  or  con- 
vinced of  the  impotence  of  deities  that  could  not  shield 
their  own  shrines  from  violation,  now  consented  to  em- 
brace Christianity.5 

While  Cortes  was  thus  occupied  with  the  triumphs 
of  the  Cross,  he  received  intelligence  that  Ordaz  had 
returned  from  Yucatan  without  tidings  of  the  Spanish 
captives.  Though  much  chagrined,  the  general  did  not 
choose  to  postpone  longer  his  departure  from  Cozumel. 
The  fleet  had  been  well  stored  with  provisions  by  the 
friendly  inhabitants,  and,  embarking  his  troops,  Cortes, 
in  the  beginning  of  March,  took  leave  of  its  hospitable 
shores.  The  squadron  had  not  proceeded  far,  however, 
before  a  leak  in  one  of  the  vessels  compelled  them  to 
return  to  the  same  port.  The  detention  was  attended 
with  important  consequences ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that 
a  writer  of  the  time  discerns  in  it  "  a  great  mystery  and 
a  miracle."  6 

Soon  after  landing,  a  canoe  with  several  Indians  was 

5  Carta  cle  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Go-  of  the  Deity,  aud  of  the  doctrines 

mara,  Cronica,   cap.    13. — Herrera,  they  are  to  embrace.     Above  all,  the 

Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.  7.  lives    of   the  Christians  should   be 

— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  such  as  to  exemplify  the  truth  of 

cap.  78.  these   doctrines,  that,    seeing    this, 

Las    Casas,    whose     enlightened  the   poor    Indian  may  glorify  the 

views  in  religion  would  have  done  Father,  and  acknowledge  him,  who 

honour  to  the  present  age,  insists  has  such  worshippers,  for  the  true 

on  the  futility  of  these  forced  con-  and    only    God."    See  the   original 

versions,   by  which  it   is   proposed  remarks,  which  I  quote   in  extenso, 

in  a  few  days  to  wean  men  from  the  as  a  good  specimen  of  the  Bishop's 

idolatry  which  they  had  been  taught  style,  when  kindled  by  his  subject 

to  reverence  from  the  cradle.    "  The  into  eloquence,  in  Appendix,  Part  2, 

only  way  of  doing  this,"  he  says,  "is,  No.  6. 

by   long,    assiduous,    and    faithful  6  "  Muy  gran  misterio  y  milagro 

preaching,  until  the  heathen  shall  de  Dios."      Carta   de   Vera   Cruz, 

gather  some  ideas  of  the  true  nature  MS. 


chap,  iv.]  JERONIMO    DE    AGUILAR.  211 

seen  making  its  way  from  the  neighbouring  shores  of 
Yucatan.  On  reaching  the  island,  one  of  the  men  in- 
quired in  broken  Castilian,  "  if  he  were  among  Chris- 
tians ; "  and,  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  threw 
himself  on  his  knees  and  returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for 
his  delivery.  He  was  one  of  the  unfortunate  captives 
for  whose  fate  so  much  interest  had  been  felt.  His 
name  was  Jeronimo  de  Aguilar,  a  native  of  Ecija,  in  Old 
Spain,  where  he  had  been  regularly  educated  for  the 
church.  He  had  been  established  with  the  colony  at 
Darien,  and  on  a  voyage  from  that  place  to  Hispaniola, 
eight  years  previous,  was  wrecked  near  the  coast  of  Yu- 
catan. He  escaped  with  several  of  his  companions  in 
the  ship's  boat,  where  some  perished  from  hunger  and 
exposure,  while  others  were  sacrificed,  on  their  reaching 
land,  by  the  cannibal  natives  of  the  peninsula.  Aguilar 
was  preserved  from  the  same  dismal  fate  by  escaping 
into  the  interior,  where  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  a 
powerful  cacique,  who,  though  he  spared  his  life,  treated 
him  at  first  with  great  rigour.  The  patience  of  the  cap- 
tive, however,  and  his  singular  humility,  touched  the 
better  feelings  of  the  chieftain,  who  would  have  per- 
suaded Aguilar  to  take  a  wife  among  his  people,  but  the 
ecclesiastic  steadily  refused,  in  obedience  to  his  vows. 
This  admirable  constancy  excited  the  distrust  of  the 
cacique,  who  put  his  virtue  to  a  severe  test  by  various 
temptations,  and  much  of  the  same  sort  as  those  with 
which  the  devil  is  said  to  have  assailed  St.  Anthony.7 
From  all  these  fiery  trials,  however,  like  his  ghostly  pre- 
decessor, he  came  out  unscorched.  Continence  is  too 
rare  and  difficult  a  virtue  with  barbarians,  not  to  chal- 
lenge their  veneration,  and  the  practice  of  it  has  made 

7  They  arc   enumerated  by  Her-  lib.    4,   cap.    6 — 8.)     The   story  is 

rera  with  a  minuteness  which  may  prettily  told  by  Washington  Irving, 

claim,  at  least,  the  merit  of  giving  Voyages     and    Discoveries   of    the 

a  much  higher  notion  of  Aguilar's  Companions  of  Columbus  (London, 

virtue  than  the  barren  generalities  of  1833,)  p.  2G3,  et  sea. 
the  text.     (Hist.  Geueral,  dec.   2, 

p2 


212  DISCOVERY  OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

the  reputation  of  more  than  one  saint  in  the  Old  as  well 
as  the  New  world.  Aguilar  was  now  intrusted  with  the 
care  of  his  master's  household  and  his  numerous  wives. 
He  was  a  man  of  discretion,  as  well  as  virtue;  and 
his  counsels  were  found  so  salutary,  that  he  was  con- 
sulted on  all  important  matters.  In  short,  Aguilar  be- 
came a  great  man  among  the  Indians. 

It  was  with  much  regret,  therefore,  that  his  master 
received  the  proposals  for  his  return  to  his  countrymen, 
to  which  nothing  but  the  rich  treasure  of  glass  beads, 
hawk  bells,  and  other  jewels  of  like  value,  sent  for  his 
ransom,  would  have  induced  him  to  consent.  When 
Aguilar  reached  the  coast,  there  had  been  so  much  delay, 
that  the  brigantines  had  sailed,  and  it  was  owing  to  the 
fortunate  return  of  the  fleet  to  Cozumel,  that  he  was  en- 
abled to  join  it. 

On  appearing  before  Cortes,  the  poor  man  saluted 
him  in  the  Indian  style,  by  touching  the  earth  with  his 
hand,  and  carrying  it  to  his  head.  The  commander, 
raising  him  up,  affectionately  embraced  him,  covering 
him  at  the  same  time  with  his  own  cloak,  as  Aguilar 
was  simply  clad  in  the  habiliments  of  the  country,  some- 
what too  scanty  for  a  European  eye.  It  was  long,  in- 
deed, before  the  tastes  which  he  had  acquired  in  the 
freedom  of  the  forest  could  be  reconciled  to  the  con- 
straints either  of  dress  or  manners  imposed  by  the  arti- 
ficial forms  of  civilization.  Aguilar's  long  residence  in 
the  country  had  familiarized  him  with  the  Mayan  dialects 
of  Yucatan,  and,  as  he  gradually  revived  his  Castilian, 
he  became  of  essential  importance  as  an  interpreter. 
Cortes  saw  the  advantage  of  this  from  the  first,  but  he 
could  not  fully  estimate  all  the  consequences  that  were 
to  flow  from  it.8 

The  repairs  of  the  vessels  being  at  length  completed, 

8  Camargo,  Historia  de  Tlascala,  Conquista,  cap.  29. — Carta  de  Vera 

MS.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  Cruz,  MS.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las 

lib.  33,  cap.  1.  Martyr,  De  Insulis,  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  115, 116. 
p.  317.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,   de   la 


chap,  iv.]  ARMY   ARRIVES    AT   TABASCO.  213 

the  Spanish  commander  once  more  took  leave  of  the 
friendly  natives  of  Cozumel,  and  set  sail  on  the  4th  of 
March.  Keeping  as  near  as  possible  to  the  coast  of 
Yucatan,  he  doubled  Cape  Catoche,  and  with  flowing 
sheets  swept  down  the  broad  bay  of  Campeachy,  fringed 
with  the  rich  dye-woods  which  have  since  furnished  so 
important  an  article  of  commerce  to  Europe.  He  passed 
Potonchan,  where  Cordova  had  experienced  a  rough 
reception  from  the  natives ;  and  soon  after  reached  the 
mouth  of  the  Bio  de  Tabasco,  or  Grijalva,  in  which  that 
navigator  had  carried  on  so  lucrative  a  traffic.  Though 
mindful  of  the  great  object  of  his  voyage, — the  visit  to 
the  Aztec  territories, — he  was  desirous  of  acquainting 
himself  with  the  resources  of  this  country,  and  determined 
to  ascend  the  river  and  visit  the  great  town  on  its  borders. 

The  water  was  so  shallow  from  the  accumulation  of 
sand  at  the  mouth  of  the  stream,  that  the  general  was 
obliged  to  leave  the  ships  at  anchor,  and  to  embark  in 
the  boats  with  a  part  only  of  his  forces.  The  banks 
were  thickly  studded  with  mangrove  trees,  that,  with 
their  roots  shooting  up  and  interlacing  one  another, 
formed  a  kind  of  impervious  screen  or  net-work,  behind 
which  the  dark  forms  of  the  natives  were  seen  glancing 
to  and  fro  with  the  most  menacing  looks  and  gestures. 
Cortes,  much  surprised  at  these  unfriendly  demonstra- 
tions, so  unlike  wdiat  he  had  had  reason  to  expect,  moved 
cautiously  up  the  stream.  When  he  had  reached  an 
open  place,  where  a  large  number  of  Indians  were  as- 
sembled, he  asked,  through  his  interpreter,  leave  to  land, 
explaining  at  the  same  time  his  amicable  intentions. 
But  the  Indians,  brandishing  their  weapons,  answered 
only  with  gestures  of  angry  defiance.  Though  much 
chagrined,  Cortes  thought  it  best  not  to  urge  the  matter 
further  that  evening,  but  withdrew  to  a  neighbouring 
island,  where  he  disembarked  his  troops,  resolved  to 
effect  a  landing  on  the  following  morning. 

When  the  day  broke,  the  Spaniards  saw  the  opposite 


214  DISCOVERY    OF  MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

banks  lined  with  a  much  more  numerous  array  than  on 
the  preceding  evening,  while  the  canoes  along  the  shore 
were  rilled  with  bands  of  armed  warriors.  Cortes  now 
made  his  preparations  for  the  attack.  He  first  landed 
a  detachment  of  a  hundred  men  under  Alonso  de  Avila, 
at  a  point  somewhat  lower  down  the  stream,  sheltered 
by  a  thick  grove  of  palms,  from  which  a  road,  as  he 
knew,  led  to  the  town  of  Tabasco,  giving  orders  to  his 
officer  to  march  at  once  on  the  place,  while  he  himself 
advanced  to  assault  it  in  front.9 

Then  embarking  the  remainder  of  his  troops,  Cortes 
crossed  the  river  in  face  of  the  enemy  ;  but,  before  com- 
mencing hostilities,  that  he  might  "  act  with  entire  re- 
gard to  justice,  and  in  obedience  to  the  instructions  of 
the  Royal  Council,"10  he  first  caused  proclamation  to  be 
made  through  the  interpreter,  that  he  desired  only  a  free 
passage  for  his  men  ;  and  that  he  proposed  to  revive  the 
friendly  relations  which  had  formerly  subsisted  between 
his  countrymen  and  the  natives.  He  assured  them  that 
if  blood  were  split,  the  sin  would  lie  on  their  heads,  and 
that  resistance  would  be  useless,  since  he  was  resolved  at 
all  hazards  to  take  up  his  quarters  that  night  in  the  town 
of  Tabasco.  This  proclamation,  delivered  in  lofty  tone, 
and  duly  recorded  by  the  notary,  was  answered  by  the 
Indians — who  might  possibly  have  comprehended  one 
word  in  ten  of  it — with  shouts  of  defiance  and  a  shower 
of  arrows.11 

Cortes  having  now  complied  with  all  the  requisitions 

9  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
quista,    cap.    31.- — Carta    de    Vera      cap.  31. 

Cruz,  MS.— Gomara,   Crdnica,  cap.  n  "  See,"  exclaims  the  Bishop  of 

18. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  Chiapa,   in  his   caustic  vein,  "  the 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  118. — Martyr,  De  reasonableness  of  this  'requisition,' 

Insulis,  p.  348.  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  the  folly 

There  are  some  discrepancies  be-  and  insensibility  of  the  Boyal  Coun- 

tween    the    statements    of    Bernal  cil,  who  could  find,  in  the  refusal  of 

Diaz,    and    the  Letter  from   Vera  the  Indians  to  receive  it,  a  good  pre- 

Cruz  ;   both  by  parties  who  were  text  for  war."     (Hist,  de  las  Indias, 

present.  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  118.)     In  another 

10  Carta   de    Vera  Cruz,    MS. —  place,  he   pronounces  an  animated 


chap,  iv.]  ARMY    ARRIVES    AT   TABASCO.  215 

of  a  loyal  cavalier,  and  shifted  the  responsibility  from  his 
own  shoulders  to  those  of  the  Royal  Council,  brought 
his  boats  alongside  of  the  Indian  canoes.  They  grappled 
fiercely  together,  and  both  parties  were  soon  in  the 
water,  which  rose  above  the  girdle.  The  struggle  was 
not  long,  though  desperate.  The  superior  strength  of 
the  Europeans  prevailed,  and  they  forced  the  enemy 
back  to  land.  Here,  however,  they  were  supported  by 
their  countrymen,  who  showered  down  darts,  arrows, 
and  blazing  billets  of  wood  on  the  heads  of  the  invaders. 
The  banks  were  soft  and  slippery,  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  the  soldiers  made  good  their  footing.  Cortes 
lost  a  sandal  in  the  mud,  but  continued  to  fight  barefoot, 
with  great  exposure  of  his  person,  as  the  Indians,  who 
soon  singled  out  the  leader,  called  to  one  another, 
"  Strike  at  the  chief  ! " 

At  length  the  Spaniards  gained  the  bank,  and  were 
able  to  come  into  something  like  order,  when  they 
opened  a  brisk  fire  from  their  arquebuses  and  cross- 
bows. The  enemy,  astounded  by  the  roar  and  flash  of 
the  fire-arms,  of  which  they  had  had  no  experience,  fell 
back,  and  retreated  behind  a  breast- work  of  timber 
thrown  across  the  way.  The  Spaniards,  hot  in  the 
pursuit,  soon  carried  these  rude  defences,  and  drove  the 
Tabascans  before  them  towards  the  town,  where  they 
again  took  shelter  behind  their  palisades. 

Meanwhile  Avila  had  arrived  from  the  opposite 
quarter,  and  the  natives  taken  by  surprise  made  no 
further  attempt  at  resistance,  but  abandoned  the  place 
to  the  Christians.     They  had  previously  removed  their 

invective    against    the    iniquity  of  King's   council.     "  But  I  laugh  at 

those    who    covered  up   hostilities  him     and    his     letters,"     exclaims 

under  this   empty  form  of  words,  Oviedo,  "  if  lie  thought  a  word  of  it 

the  import  of  which  was  utterly  in-  could  be  comprehended  by  the  untu- 

comprehensible    to   the   barbarians.  tored  Indians  !  "    (Hist,  de  las  Ind., 

(Ibid ,  lib.  3,  cap,  57  )     The  famous  MS.,  lib.  29,  cap.  7.)     The  regular 

formula,  used  by  the  Spanish  Con-  Manifesto,     requirimiento,    may  be 

querors  on  this  occasion,  was  drawn  found  translated  in   the  concluding 

up  by  Dr.  Palacios  Reubios,  a  man  pages  of  Irving's  "  Voyages  of  the 

of  letters,   and    a  member  of  the  Companions  of  Columbus." 


216  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

families  and  effects.  Some  provisions  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  victors,  but  little  gold;  "  a  circumstance/' 
says  Las  Casas,  "  which  gave  them  no  particular  satis- 
faction."12 It  was  a  very  populous  place.  The  houses 
were  mostly  of  mud  ;  the  better  sort  of  stone  and  lime ; 
affording  proofs  in  the  inhabitants  of  a  superior  refine- 
ment to  that  found  in  the  islands,  as  their  stout  resistance 
had  given  evidence  of  superior  valour.13 

Cortes,  having  thus  made  himself  master  of  the  town, 
took  formal  possession  of  it  for  the  crown  of  Castile. 
He  gave  three  cuts  with  his  sword  on  a  large  ceiba  tree, 
which  grew  in  the  place,  and  proclaimed  aloud,  that  he 
took  possession  of  the  city  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the 
Catholic  sovereigns,  and  would  maintain  and  defend  the 
same  with  sword  and  buckler  against  all  who  should 
gainsay  it.  The  same  vaunting  declaration  was  also 
made  by  the  soldiers,  and  the  whole  was  duly  recorded 
and  attested  by  the  notary.  This  was  the  usual  simple 
but  chivalric  form,  with  which  the  Spanish  cavaliers 
asserted  the  royal  title  to  the  conquered  territories  in  the 
New  World.  It  was  a  good  title,  doubtless,  against  the 
claims  of  any  other  European  potentate. 

The  general  took  up  his  quarters  that  night  in  the 
court-yard  of  the  principal  temple.  He  posted  his 
sentinels,  and  took  all  the  precautions  practised  in 
wars  with  a  civilized  foe.  Indeed,  there  was  reason 
for  them.     A  suspicious  silence  seemed  to  reign  through 

12  "  Hallaronlas  llenas  de  maiz  quse  sunt  egregie  lapidibus  et  calce 
e  gallinas  y  otros  vastimentos,  oro  fabrefactce,  maxima '  industrid et  archi- 
ninguno,  de  lo  que  ellos  no  resci-  tectorum  arte."  (De  Insulis,  p.  349.) 
vieron  muclio  plazer."  Hist,  de  las  With  his  usual  inquisitive  spirit,  he 
Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra.  gleaned  all  the  particulars  from  the 

old  pilot  Alaminos,  and  from  two  of 

13  Peter  Martyr  gives  a  glowing  the  officers  of  Cortes  who  revisited 
picture  of  this  Indian  capital.  "  Ad  Spain  in  the  course  of  that  year, 
flumiiiis  ripam  protentum  dicunt  Tabasco  was  in  the  neighbourhood 
esse  oppidum,  quantum  non  ausim  of  those  ruined  cities  of  Yucatan, 
dicere ;  mille  quingentorum  passuum,  which  have  lately  been  the  theme  of 
ait  Alaminus  nauclerus,  et  domorum  so  much  speculation.  The  encomi- 
quinque  ac  viginti  millium  :  strin-  urns  of  Martyr  are  not  so  remarkable 
gunt  alij,  ingens  tamen  fatentur  et  as  the  apathy  of  other  contemporary 
celebre.  Ilortis  intcrsecanturdomus,  chroniclers. 


chap,  iv.]  SKIRMISH    WITH    THE    INDIANS.  217 

the  place  and  its  neighbourhood ;  and  tidings  were 
brought  that  the  interpreter,  Melchorejo,  had  fled, 
leaving  his  Spanish  dress  hanging  on  a  tree.  Cortes 
was  disquieted  by  the  desertion  of  this  man,  who  would 
not  only  inform  his  countrymen  of  the  small  number  of 
the  Spaniards,  but  dissipate  any  illusions  that  might  be 
entertained  of  their  superior  natures. 

On  the  following  morning,  as  no  traces  of  the  enemy 
were  visible,  Cortes  ordered  out  a  detachment  under 
Alvaraclo,  and  another  under  Francisco  de  Lujo,  to  re- 
connoitre. The  latter  officer  had  not  advanced  a  league, 
before  he  learned  the  position  of  the  Indians,  by  their 
attacking  him  in  such  force  that  he  was  fain  to  take 
shelter  in  a  large  stone  building,  where  he  was  closely 
besieged.  Fortunately  the  loud  yells  of  the  assailants, 
like  most  barbarous  nations,  seeking  to  strike  terror  by 
their  ferocious  cries,  reached  the  ears  of  Alvarado  and 
his  men,  who,  speedily  advancing  to  the  relief  of  their 
comrades,  enabled  them  to  force  a  passage  through  the 
enemy.  Both  parties  retreated,  closely  pursued,  on  the 
town,  when  Cortes,  marching  out  to  their  support,  com- 
pelled the  Tabascans  to  retire. 

A  few  prisoners  were  taken  in  this  skirmish.  By  them 
Cortes  found  his  worst  apprehensions  verified.  The 
country  was  everywhere  in  arms.  A  force  consisting  of 
many  thousands  had  assembled  from  the  neighbouring 
provinces,  and  a  general  assault  was  resolved  on  for  the 
next  day.  To  the  general's  inquiries  why  he  had  been 
received  in  so  different  a  manner  from  his  predecessor, 
Grijalva,  they  answered,  that  "the  conduct  of  the  Ta- 
bascans then  had  given  great  offence  to  the  other  Indian 
tribes,  who  taxed  them  with  treachery  and  cowardice ;  so 
that  they  had  promised,  on  any  return  of  the  white  men, 
to  resist  them  in  the  same  manner  that  their  neighbours 
had  done.14 

14  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  nica,  cap.  18  —Las  Casas,  Hist,  de 
quista,  cap.  31,  32%- Gomara,  do-      las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  118, 119. 


218  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO.  | 


BOOK   II. 


Cortes  might  now  well  regret  that  he  had  allowed 
himself  to  deviate  from  the  direct  object  of  his  enterprise, 
and  to  become  entangled  in  a  doubtful  war  which  could 
lead  to  no  profitable  result.  But  it  was  too  late  to  re- 
pent. He  had  taken  the  step,  and  had  no  alternative 
but  to  go  forward.  To  retreat  would  dishearten  his  own 
men  at  the  outset,  impair  their  confidence  in  him  as  their 
leader,  and  confirm  the  arrogance  of  his  foes,  the  tidings 
of  whose  success  might  precede  him  on  his  voyage,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  greater  mortifications  and  defeats. 
He  did  not  hesitate  as  to  the  course  he  was  to  pursue ; 
but,  calling  his  officers  together,  announced  his  intention 
to  give  battle  the  following  morning.15 

He  sent  back  to  the  vessels  such  as  were  disabled  by 
their  wounds,  and  ordered  the  remainder  of  the  forces  to 
join  the  camp.  Six  of  the  heavy  guns  were  also  taken 
from  the  ships,  together  with  all  the  horses.  The  animals 
were  stiff  and  torpid  from  long  confinement  on  board ; 
but  a  few  hours'  exercise  restored  them  to  their  strength 
and  usual  spirit.  He  gave  the  command  of  the  artillery 
— if  it  may  be  dignified  with  the  name — to  a  soldier 
named  Mesa,  who  had  acquired  some  experience  as  an 
engineer  in  the  Italian  wars,  the  infantry  he  put  under 
the  orders  of  Diego  de  Ordaz,  and  took  charge  of  the 
cavalry  himself.  It  consisted  of  some  of  the  most  valiant 
gentlemen  of  his  little  band,  among  whom  may  be  men- 
tioned Alvaraclo,  Velasquez  deLeon,  Avila,  Puertocarrero, 
Olid,  Montejo.  Having  thus  made  all  the  necessary 
arrangements,  and  settled  his  plan  of  battle,  he  retired 
to  rest — but  not  to  slumber.  His  feverish  mind,  as  may 
well  be  imagined,  was  filled  with  anxiety  for  the  morrow, 
which  might  decide  the  fate  of  his  expedition ;  and,  as 
was  his  wont  on  such  occasions,  he  was  frequently  ob- 

— Ixtlilxoehitl,  Hist.    Chich.,  MS.,  captains  to   advise  him  as   to  the 

cap.  78,  79.  course  he  should  pursue.  (Conquista, 

15  According  to  Soils,  who  quotes  cap.  19.)     It  is  possible  ;  but  I  find 

the  address  of  Cortes  on  the  occa-  no  warrant  for  it  anywhere, 
sion,  he  summoned  a  council  of  his 


chap,   iv.]      GREAT  BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  219 

served,  during  the  night,  going  the  rounds  and  visiting 
the  sentinels,  to  see  that  no  one  slept  upon  his  post. 

At  the  first  glimmering  of  light  he  mustered  his  army, 
and  declared  his  purpose  not  to  abide,  cooped  up  in  the 
town,  the  assault  of  the  enemy,  but  to  march  at  once 
against  him.  For  he  well  knew  that  the  spirits  rise  with 
action,  and  that  the  attacking  party  gathers  a  confidence 
from  the  very  movement,  which  is  not  felt  by  the  one 
who  is  passively,  perhaps  anxiously,  awaiting  the  assault. 
The  Indians  were  understood  to  be  encamped  on  a  level 
ground  a  few  miles  distant  from  the  city,  called  the 
plain  of  Ceutla.  The  general  commanded  that  Ordaz 
should  march  with  the  foot,  including  the  artillery, 
directly  across  the  country,  and  attack  them  in  front, 
while  he  himself  would  fetch  a  circuit  with  the  horse, 
and  turn^their  flank  when  thus  engaged,  or  fall  upon 
their  rear. 

These  dispositions  being  completed,  the  little  army 
heard  mass  and  then  sallied  forth  from  the  wooden  walls 
of  Tabasco.  It  was  Lady-day,  the  twenty-fifth  of  March, 
— long  memorable  in  the  annals  of  New  Spain.  The 
district  around  the  town  was  chequered  with  patches  of 
maize,  and,  on  the  lower  level,  with  plantations  of  cacao, 
— supplying  the  beverage,  and  perhaps  the  coin  of  the 
country,  as  in  Mexico.  These  plantations,  requiring 
constant  irrigation,  were  fed  by  numerous  canals  and 
reservoirs  of  water,  so  that  the  country  could  not  be  tra- 
versed without  great  toil  and  difficulty.  It  was,  how- 
ever intersected  by  a  narrow  path  or  causeway,  over 
which  the  cannon  could  be  dragged. 

The  troops  advanced  more  than  a  league  on  their 
laborious  march,  without  descrying  the  enemy.  The 
weather  was  sultry,  but  few  of  them  were  embarrassed 
by  the  heavy  mail  worn  by  the  European  cavaliers  at 
that  period.  Their  cotton  jackets,  thickly  quilted,  afforded 
a  tolerable  protection  against  the  arrows  of  the  Indian, 
and  allowed  room  for  the  freedom  and  activity  of  move- 


220  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book    it. 

ment  essential  to  a  life  of  rambling  adventure  in  the 
wilderness. 

At  length  they  came  in  sight  of  the  broad  plains  of 
Ceutla,  and  beheld  the  dusky  lines  of  the  enemy  stretch- 
ing, as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  along  the  edge  of  the 
horizon.  The  Indians  had  shown  some  sagacity  in  the 
choice  of  their  position ;  and,  as  the  weary  Spaniards 
came  slowly  on,  floundering  through  the  morass,  the 
Tabascans  set  up  their  hideous  battle-cries,  and  dis- 
charged volleys  of  arrows,  stones,  and  other  missiles, 
which  rattled  like  hail  on  the  shields  and  helmets  of  the 
assailants.  Many  were  severely  wounded,  before  they 
could  gain  the  firm  ground,  where  they  soon  cleared  a 
space  for  themselves,  and  opened  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery 
and  musketry  on  the  dense  columns  of  the  enemy,  which 
presented  a  fatal  mark  for  the  balls.  Numbers  were 
swept  down  at  every  discharge ;  but  the  bold  barbarians, 
far  from  being  dismayed,  threw  up  dust  and  leaves  to 
hide  their  losses,  and,  sounding  their  war  instruments, 
shot  off  fresh  flights  of  arrows  in  return. 

They  even  pressed  closer  on  the  Spaniards,  and,  when 
driven  off  by  a  vigorous  charge,  soon  turned  again,  and, 
rolling  back  like  the  waves  of  the  ocean,  seemed  ready 
to  overwhelm  the  little  band  by  weight  of  numbers. 
Thus  cramped,  the  latter  had  scarcely  room  to  perform 
their  necessary  evolutions,  or  even  to  work  their  guns 
with  effect.10 

The  engagement  had  now  lasted  more  than  an  hour, 
and  the  Spaniards,  sorely  pressed,  looked  with  great 
anxiety  for  the  arrival  of  the  horse, — which  some  un- 
accountable impediments  must  have  detained, — to  re- 
lieve them  from  their  perilous  position.  At  this  crisis, 
the  furthest  columns  of  the  Indian  army  were  seen  to  be 

10  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  ochitl,  Hist.  Chicli.,  MS.,  cap.  79.— 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  119. — Gomara,  do-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

nica,    cap.  19,  20. — Hen-era,   Plist.  cap.  33,  36. — Carta  de  Vera  Cruz, 

General,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.    11.—  MS. 
Martyr,  de  Insulis,  p.  350. — Ixtlilx- 


chap,  iv.]      GREAT  BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  221 

agitated  and  thrown  into  a  disorder  that  rapidly  spread 
through  the  whole  mass.  It  was  not  long  before  the 
ears  of  the  Christians  were  saluted  with  the  cheering 
war-cry  of  "  San  Jago  and  San  Pedro,"  and  they  beheld 
the  bright  helmets  and  swords  of  the  Castilian  chivalry 
flashing  back  the  rays  of  the  morning  sun,  as  they 
dashed  through  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  striking  to  the 
right  and  left,  and  scattering  dismay  around  them.  The 
eye  of  faith,  indeed,  could  discern  the  patron  Saint  of 
Spain  himself,  mounted  on  his  grey  war-horse,  heading 
the  rescue  and  trampling  over  the  bodies  of  the  fallen 
infidels ! ir 

The  approach  of  Cortes  had  been  greatly  retarded  by 
the  broken  nature  of  the  ground.  When  he  came  up, 
the  Indians  were  so  hotly  engaged,  that  he  was  upon 
them  before  they  observed  his  approach.  He  ordered 
his  men  to  direct  their  lances  at  the  faces  of  their  oppo- 
nents,18 who,  terrified  at  the  monstrous  apparition, — for 
they  supposed  the  rider  and  the  horse,  which  they  had 
never  before  seen,  to  be  one  and  the  same,19 — were  seized 
with  a  panic.  Ordaz  availed  himself  of  it  to  command  a 
general  charge  along  the  line,  and  the  Indians,  many  of 
them  throwing  away  their  arms,  fled  without  attempting 
further  resistance. 

Cortes  was  too  content  with  the  victory,  to  care  to 
follow  it  up  by  dipping  his  sword  in  the  blood  of  the 

17  Ixtldxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  18  It  was  the  order — as  the  reader 

cap.  79.  may  remember — given  by  Cajsar  to 

"  Cortes  supposed  it  was  his  own  his    followers    in    his    battle    with 

tutelar  saint,  St.  Peter,"  says  Pizarro  Pompey ; 
y  Orellana ;    "  but  the  common  and 

indubitable  opinion  is,  that  it  was  "  Adversosque  jubet  ferro  confun- 

our  glorious  apostle  St.  James,  the  derc  vultus." 

bulwark  and  safeguard  of  our  na-  Lucan,  Pharsalia,  lib. 

tion."       (Varones  Ilustres,  p.  73.)  7,  v.  575. 
"  Sinner  that  I  am ! "  exclaims  honest 

Bernal  Diaz,  in  a  more  sceptical  vein,  ,9  "  Equites,"  says  Paolo  Giovio, 

"  It  was  not  permitted  to  me  to  see  "  unum  integrum  Centaurorum  spe- 

either  the  one  or  the  other  of  the  cie  animal  esse  existimarent."  Elogia 

Apostles  on  this  occasion."     Hist.  Virorum  lllustrium,    (Basil,  1696,) 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  M.  lib.  6,  p.  229. 


,&22  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  [book  ir. 

fugitives.  He  drew  off  his  men  to  a  copse  of  palms 
which  skirted  the  place,  and,  under  their  broad  canopy, 
the  soldiers  offered  up  thanksgivings  to  the  Almighty  for 
the  victory  vouchsafed  them.  The  field  of  battle  was 
made  the  site  of  a  town,  called  in  honour  of  the  day  on 
which  the  action  took  place,  Santa  Maria  de  la  Vitoria, 
long  afterwards  the  capital  of  the  Province.20  The  num- 
ber of  those  who  fought  or  fell  in  the  engagement  is 
altogether  doubtful.  Nothing,  indeed,  is  more  uncertain 
than  numerical  estimates  of  barbarians.  And  they  gain 
nothing  in  probability,  when  they  come,  as  in  the  pre- 
sent instance,  from  the  reports  of  their  enemies.  Most 
accounts,  however,  agree  that  the  Indian  force  consisted 
of  five  squadrons  of  eight  thousand  men  each.  There  is 
more  discrepancy  as  to  the  number  of  slain,  varying 
from  one  to  thirty  thousand  !  In  this  monstrous  dis- 
cordance, the  common  disposition  to  exaggerate  may 
lead  us  to  look  for  truth  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
smallest  number.  The  loss  of  the  Christians  was  in- 
considerable ;  not  exceeding — if  we  receive  their  own 
reports,  probably,  from  the  same  causes,  much  dimi- 
nishing the  truth — two  killed  and  less  than  a  hundred 
wounded  !  We  may  readily  comprehend  the  feelings 
of  the  Conquerors,  when  they  declared,  that  "  Heaven 
must  have  fought  on  their  side,  since  their  own  strength 
could  never  have  prevailed  against  such  a  multitude  of 

I  "  21 

enemies ! 

Several  prisoners  were  taken  in  the  battle,  among 
them  two  chiefs.  Cortes  gave  them  their  liberty,  and 
sent  a  message  by  them  to  their  countrymen,  "  that  he 

20  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  20. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
tom.  iii.  p.  11.  quista,  cap.  35.)     It  is  Las  Casas, 

21  "  Crean  Vras.  Reales  Altezas  who,  regulating  his  mathematics,  as 
por  cierto,  que  esta  batalla  fue  ven-  usual,  by  his  feelings,  rates  the  Indian 
cida  mas  por  voluntad  de  Dios  que  loss  at  the  exorbitant  amount  cited 
por  nras  fuerzas,  porque  para  con  in  the  text.  "  This,"  he  concludes 
quarenta  mil  hombres  de  guerra,  dryly,  "  was  the  first  preaching  of 
poca  defensa  fuera  quatrozientos  que  the  Gospel  by  Cortes  in  New  Spain!" 
nosotros  eramos."  (Carta  de  Vera  Hist,  do  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap. 
Cruz,  MS. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  119. 


chap,  iv.]      GREAT  BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  223 

would  overlook  the  past,  if  they  would  come  in  at  once, 
and  tender  their  submission.  Otherwise  he  would  ride 
over  the  land,  and  put  every  living  thing  it  it,  man 
woman,  and  child,  to  the  sword!"  With  this  formid- 
able menace  ringing  in  their  ears,  the  envoys  departed. 

But  the  Tabascans  had  no  relish  for  further  hostilities. 
A  body  of  inferior  chiefs  appeared  the  next  day,  clad  in 
dark  dresses  of  cotton,  intimating  their  abject  condition, 
and  implored  leave  to  bury  their  dead.  It  was  granted 
by  the  general,  with  many  assurances  of  his  friendly  dis- 
position ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  told  them,  he  expected 
their  principal  caciques,  as  he  would  treat  with  none 
other.  These  soon  presented  themselves,  attended  by 
a  numerous  train  of  vassals,  who  followed  with  timid 
curiosity  to  the  Christian  camp.  Among  their  propi- 
tiatory gifts  were  twenty  female  slaves,  which,  from  the 
character  of  one  of  them,  proved  of  infinitely  more  con- 
sequence than  was  anticipated  by  either  Spaniards  or 
Tabascans.  Confidence  was  soon  restored ;  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  friendly  intercourse,  and  the  interchange 
of  Spanish  toys  for  the  rude  commodities  of  the  country, 
articles  of  food,  cotton,  and  a  few  gold  ornaments  of 
little  value.  When  asked  where  the  precious  metal 
was  procured,  they  pointed  to  the  west,  and  answered 
"  Culhua,"  "  Mexico."  The  Spaniards  saw  this  was 
no  place  for  them  to  traffic,  or  to  tarry  in. — Yet  here, 
they  were  not  many  leagues  distant  from  a  potent  and 
opulent  city,  or  what  once  had  been  so,  the  ancient 
Palenque.  But  its  glory  may  have  even  then  passed 
away,  and  its  name  have  been  forgotten  by  the  sur- 
rounding nations. 

Before  his  departure  the  Spanish  Commander  did  not 
omit  to  provide  for  one  great  object  of  his  expedition, 
the  conversion  of  the  Indians.  He  first  represented  to 
the  caciques,  that  he  had  been  sent  thither  by  a  powerful 
monarch  on  the  other  side  of  the  water,  to  whom  he  had 
now  a  right  to  claim  their  allegiance.     He  then  caused 


224  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

the  reverend  fathers  Olmedo  and  Diaz  to  enlighten  their 
minds,  as  far  as  possible,  in  regard  to  the  great  truths 
of  revelation,  urging  them  to  receive  these  in  place  of 
their  own  heathenish  abominations.  The  Tabascans, 
whose  perceptions  were  no  doubt  materially  quickened 
by  the  discipline  they  had  undergone,  made  but  a  faint 
resistance  to  either  proposal.  The  next  day  was  Palm 
Sunday,  and  the  general  resolved  to  celebrate  their  con- 
version by  one  of  those  pompous  ceremonials  of  the 
Church,  which  should  make  a  lasting  impression  on  their 
minds. 

A  solemn  procession  was  formed  of  the  whole  army 
with  the  ecclesiastics  at  their  head,  each  soldier  bearing 
a  palm-branch  in  his  hand.  The  concourse  was  swelled 
by  thousands  of  Indians  of  both  sexes,  who  followed  in 
curious  astonishment  at  the  spectacle.  The  long  files 
bent  their  way  through  the  flowery  savannas  that  bor- 
dered the  settlement,  to  the  principal  temple,  where  an 
altar  was  raised,  and  the  image  of  the  presiding  deity 
was  deposed  to  make  room  for  that  of  the  Virgin  with 
the  infant  Saviour.  Mass  was  celebrated  by  father 
Olmedo,  and  the  soldiers  who  were  capable  joined  in  the 
solemn  chant.  The  natives  listened  in  profound  silence, 
and  if  we  may  believe  the  chronicler  of  the  event  who 
witnessed  it,  were  melted  into  tears  ;  while  their  hearts 
were  penetrated  with  reverential  awe  for  the  God  of 
those  terrible  beings  who  seemed  to  wield  in  their  own 
hands  the  thunder  and  the  lightning.22 

The  Roman  Catholic  communion  has,  it  must  be 
admitted,  some  decided  advantages  over  the  Protestant, 
for  the  purposes  of  proselytism.  The  dazzling  pomp  of 
its  service  and  its  touching  appeal  to  the  sensibilities 
affect  the  imagination  of  the  rude  child  of  nature  much 
more  powerfully  than  the  cold  abstractions  of  Protes- 
tantism,   which,    addressed   to   the    reason,    demand   a 

22  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  21,  22.  tyr,  De  Insulip,  p.  351. — Lrs  Casas, 
— Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Mar-      Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 


chap,  iv.]  CHRISTIANITY   INTRODUCED.  225 

degree  of  refinement  and  mental  culture  in  the  audience 
to  comprehend  them.  The  respect,  moreover,  shown  by 
the  Catholic  for  the  material  representations  of  Divinity, 
greatly  facilitates  the  same  object.  It  is  true,  such 
representations  are  used  by  him  only  as  incentives,  not 
as  the  objects  of  worship.  But  this  distinction  is  lost  on 
the  savage,  who  finds  such  forms  of  adoration  too  analo- 
gous to  his  own  to  impose  any  great  violence  on  his 
feelings.  It  is  only  required  of  him  to  transfer  his 
homage  from  the  image  of  Quetzalcoatl,  the  benevolent 
deity  who  walked  among  men,  to  that  of  the  Virgin  or 
the  Redeemer ;  from  the  Cross,  which  he  has  worshipped 
as  the  emblem  of  the  God  of  rain,  to  the  same  Cross,  the 
symbol  of  salvation. 

These  solemnities  concluded,  Cortes  prepared  to  return 
to  his  ships,  well  satisfied  with  the  impression  made  on 
the  new  converts,  and  with  the  conquests  he  had  thus 
achieved  for  Castile  and  Christianity.  The  soldiers, 
taking  leave  of  their  Indian  friends,  entered  the  boats 
with  the  palm  branches  in  their  hands,  and  descending 
the  river  reembarked  on  board  their  vessels,  which  rode 
at  anchor  at  its  mouth.  A  favourable  breeze  was  blow- 
ing, and  the  little  navy,  opening  its  sails  to  receive  it, 
was  soon  on  its  way  again  to  the  golden  shores  of 
Mexico. 


VOL.  I. 


9  9  ft 


CHAPTER  V. 


Voyage  along  the  Coast.— Doha  Marina.— Spaniards  land  in  Mexico. 
Interview  with  the  Aztecs. 


1519. 

The  fleet  held  its  course  so  near  the  shore,  that  the 
inhabitants  could  be  seen  on  it ;  and,  as  it  swept  along 
the  winding  borders  of  the  gulf,  the  soldiers,  who  had 
been  on  the  former  expedition  with  Grijalva,  pointed 
out  to  their  companions  the  memorable  places  on  the 
coast.  Here  was  the  Bio  de  Aharado,  named  after 
the  gallant  adventurer,  who  was  present,  also,  in  this 
expedition ;  there  the  Bio  de  Vanderas,  in  which  Gri- 
jalva had  carried  on  so  lucrative  a  commerce  with  the 
Mexicans ;  and  there  the  Jsla  de  los  Sacrificios,  where 
the  Spaniards  first  saw  the  vestiges  of  human  sacrifice 
on  the  coast.  Puertocarrero,  as  he  listened  to  these 
reminiscences  of  the  sailors,  repeated  the  words  of  the 
old  ballad  of  Montesinos,  "  Here  is  France,  there  is  Paris, 
and  there  the  waters  of  the  Duero,"1  &c.  "But  I 
advise  you,"  he  added,  turning  to  Cortes,  "  to  look  out 
only  for  the  rich  lands,  and  the  best  way  to  govern 
them."  "  Fear  not,"  replied  his  commander,  "  if  For- 
tune but  favours  me  as  she  did  Orlando,  and  I  have  such 

1  "  Cata  Francia,  Montesinos,  They  are  the  words  of  the  popular 

Cata  Paris  la  ciudad,  old  ballad,  first  published,  I  believe, 

Cata  las  aguas  de  Duero  in  the  Romancero  de  Amberes,  and 

Do  van  a  dar  en  la  mar."  lately  by  Duran,  Romances  Cabel- 

lerescos  e  Historicos,  Parte  1,  p  82. 


chap,  v.]  DONA    MARINA.  22 

gallant  gentlemen  as  you  for  my  companions,  I  shall 
understand  myself  very  well."2 

The  fleet  had  now  arrived  off  St.  Juan  de  Ulua,  the 
island  so  named  by  Grijalva.  The  weather  was  tem- 
perate and  serene,  and  crowds  of  natives  were  gathered 
on  the  shore  of  the  main  land,  gazing  at  the  strange 
phenomenon,  as  the  vessels  glided  along  under  easy  sail 
on  the  smooth  bosom  of  the  waters.  It  was  the  evening 
of  Thursday  in  Passion  Week.  The  air  came  pleasantly 
off  the  shore,  and  Cortes,  liking  the  spot,  thought  he 
might  safely  anchor  under  the  lee  of  the  island,  which 
would  shelter  him  from  the  nortes  that  sweep  over  these 
seas  with  fatal  violence  in  the  winter,  sometimes  even 
late  in  the  spring. 

The  ships  had  not  been  long  at  anchor,  when  a  light 
pirogue,  filled  with  natives,  shot  off  from  the  neigh- 
bouring continent,  and  steered  for  the  general's  vessel, 
distinguished  by  the  royal  ensign  of  Castile  floating 
from  the  mast.  The  Indians  came  on  board  with  a  frank 
confidence,  inspired  by  the  accounts  of  the  Spaniards 
spread  by  their  countrymen  who  had  traded  with  Grijalva. 
They  brought  presents  of  fruits  and  flowers  and  little 
ornaments  of  gold,  which  they  gladly  exchanged  for  the 
usual  trinkets.  Cortes  was  baffled  in  his  attempts  to 
hold  a  conversation  with  his  visiters  by  means  of  the 
interpreter,  Aguilar,  who  was  ignorant  of  the  language  ; 
the  Mayan  dialects,  with  which  he  was  conversant, 
bearing  too  little  resemblance  to  the  Aztec.  The  natives 
supplied  the  deficiency,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  uncom- 
mon vivacity  and  significance  of  their  gestures, — the 
hieroglyphics  of  speech, — but  the  Spanish  commander 
saw  with  chagrin  the  embarrassments  he  must  encounter 
in  future  for  want  of  a  more  perfect  medium  of  commu- 
nication.3    In  this  dilemma,  he  was  informed  that  one  of 

2  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  plying  a  most   active  imagination, 
quista,  cap.  37.  "  Senas  e  meueos  con  que  los  Yndios 

3  Las  Casas  notices  the   signifi-  mucho  mas  que  otras  generaciones 
cance  of  the  Indian  gestures  as  im-  cntienden  y  se  dan  a  entender,  por 

Q2 


228  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  it. 

the  female  slaves  given  to  him  by  the  Tabascan  chiefs 
was  a  native  Mexican,  and  understood  the  language. 
Her  name — that  given  to  her  by  the  Spaniards — was 
Marina;  and,  as  she  was  to  exercise  a  most  important 
influence  on  their  fortunes,  it  is  necessary  to  acquaint  the 
reader  with  something  of  her  character  and  history. 

She.  was  born  at  Painalla,  in  the  province  of  Coat- 
zacualco,  on  the  south-eastern  borders  of  the  Mexican 
empire.  Her  father,  a  rich  and  powerful  cacique,  died 
when  she  was  very  young.  Her  mother  married  again, 
and,  having  a  son,  she  conceived  the  infamous  idea  of 
securing  to  this  offspring  of  her  second  union  Marina's 
rightful  inheritance.  She  accordingly  feigned  that  the 
latter  was  dead,  but  secretly  delivered  her  into  the  hands 
of  some  itinerant  traders  of  Xicallanco.  She  availed 
herself,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  death  of  a  child  of  one 
of  her  slaves,  to  substitute  the  corpse  for  that  of  her 
own  daughter,  and  celebrated  the  obsequies  with  mock 
solemnity.  These  particulars  are  related  by  the  honest 
old  soldier,  Bernal  Diaz,  who  knew  the  mother,  and 
witnessed  the  generous  treatment  of  her  afterwards  by 
Marina.  By  the  merchants  the  Indian  maiden  was 
again  sold  to  the  cacique  of  Tabasco,  who  delivered  her, 
as  we  have  seen,  to  the  Spaniards. 

From  the  place  of  her  birth  she  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  Mexican  tongue,  which,  indeed,  she  is  said  to 
have  spoken  with  great  elegance.  Her  residence  in 
Tabasco  familiarized  her  with  the  dialects  of  that  coun- 
try, so  that  she  could  carry  on  a  conversation  with 
Aguilar,  which  he  in  turn  rendered  into  the  Castilian. 
Thus  a  certain,  though  somewhat  circuitous  channel  was 
opened  to  Cortes  for  communicating  with  the  Aztecs  ; 
a  circumstance  of  the  last  importance  to  the  success  of 
his  enterprise.     It  was  not  very  long,  however,  before 

tener   muy  bivos  los   sentidos   ex-      ginacion."      Hist,    de    las    Iudias, 
teriores    y  tambieu    los    interiores,      MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120. 
mayormente  ques  admirable  su  ima- 


chap,  v.]  DONA    MARINA.  229 

Marina,  who  had  a  lively  genius,  made  herself  so  far 
mistress  of  the  Castilian  as  to  supersede  the  necessity  of 
any  other  linguist.  She  learned  it  the  more  readily,  as 
it  was  to  her  the  language  of  love. 

Cortes,  who  appreciated  the  value  of  her  services  from 
the  first,  made  her  his  interpreter,  then  his  secretary,  and, 
won  by  her  charms,  his  mistress.  She  had  a  son  by  him, 
Don  Martin  Cortes,  comendador  of  the  Military  Order  of 
St.  James,  less  distinguished  by  his  birth  than  his  un- 
merited persecutions. 

Marina  was  at  this  time  in  the  morning  of  life.  She 
is  said  to  have  possessed  uncommon  personal  attractions,4 
and  her  open,  expressive  features  indicated  her  generous 
temper.  She  always  remained  faithful  to  the  countrymen 
of  her  adoption;  and  her  knowledge  of  the  language 
and  customs  of  the  Mexicans,  and  often  of  their  designs, 
enabled  her  to  extricate  the  Spaniards,  more  than  once, 
from  the  most  embarrassing  and  perilous  situations. 
She  had  her  errors,  as  we  have  seen ;  but  they  should 
be  rather  charged  to  the  defects  of  early  education,  and 
to  the  evil  influence  of  him  to  whom  in  the  darkness  of 
her  spirit  she  looked  with  simple  confidence  for  the  light 
to  guide  her.  All  agree  that  she  was  full  of  excellent 
qualities,  and  the  important  services  which  she  rendered 
the  Spaniards  have  made  her  memory  deservedly  dear  to 
them ;  while  the  name  of  Malinche — the  name  by  which 
she  is  still  known  in  Mexico — was  pronounced  with 
kindness  by  the  conquered  races,  with  whose  misfortunes 
she  showed  an  invariable  sympathy.5 

4  "  Ilermosa  como  Diosa,"   beau-  Gira  la  vista  en  el  concurso  mudo ; 

tiful  as  a  goddess,  says  Carnargo  of  Rico  manto  de  extretna  sutileza 

her.     (Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.)     A  Con  cliapas  de  oro  autorizarla  pudo, 

modern  poet  pays   her  charms  the  Prendido  con  bizarra  gentileza 

following  not  inelegant  tribute  :  Sobre  los  pechos  en  ayroso  nudo  ; 

"  Admira  tan  lucida  cabalgada  Reyna  parece  de  la  Indiana  Zona, 

Y  espectiiculo  tal  Doha  Marina,  Varonil  y  hermosisima  Amazona." 

India  noble  al  caudillo  presentada,  Moeatin,  Las  .Naves  de 

De  fortuna  y  belleza  peregrina.  Cortes  Destrnidas. 

*        *  •      *        *  5  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias, 

"  Con  despejado  espiritu  y  viveza  MS.,    lib.    3,    cap.    120.— Gomara, 


230  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book   ii. 

With  the  aid  of  his  two  intelligent  interpreters,  Cortes 
entered  into  conversation  with  his  Indian  visiters.  He 
learned  that  they  were  Mexicans,  or  rather  subjects  of  the 
great  Mexican  empire,  of  which  their  own  province 
formed  one  of  the  comparatively  recent  conquests.  The 
country  was  ruled  by  a  powerful  monarch,  called  Moc- 
theuzoma,  or  by  Europeans  more  commonly  Montezuma,6 
who  dwelt  on  the  mountain  plains  of  the  interior,  nearly 
seventy  leagues  from  the  coast ;  their  own  province  was 
governed  by  one  of  his  nobles,  named  Teuhtlile,  whose 
residence  was  eight  leagues  distant.  Cortes  acquainted 
them  in  turn  with  his  own  friendly  views  in  visiting  their 
country,  and  with  his  desire  of  an  interview  with  the 
Aztec  governor.  He  then  dismissed  them,  loaded  with 
presents,  having  first  ascertained  that  there  was  abun- 
dance of  gold  in  the  interior,  like  the  specimens  they  had 
brought. 

Cortes,  pleased  with  the  manners  of  the  people,  and 
the  goodly  reports  of  the  land,  resolved  to  take  up  his 
quarters  here  for  the  present.  The  next  morning,  April 
21,  being  Good  Friday,  he  landed  with  all  his  force  on 
the  very  spot  where  now  stands  the  modern  city  of  Vera 
Cruz.  Little  did  the  Conqueror  imagine  that  the  deso- 
late beach,  on  which  he  first  planted  his  foot,  was  one 
day  to  be  covered  by  a  flourishing  city,  the  great  mart  of 
European  and  Oriental  trade,  the  commercial  capital  of 
New  Spain.7 

Cronica,    cap.    25,    26. —  Clavigero,  6  The    name  of  the  Aztec  mon- 

Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  pp.  12 —  arch,  like   those   of    most    persons 

14. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  and  places  in  New  Spain,  has  been 

lib.  33,  cap.  1. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  twisted  into   all   possible   varieties 

Chich.,   MS-,   cap.    79.' — Camargo,  of    orthography.     Modern   Spanish 

Hist,    de    Tlascala,    MS.  —  Bernal  historians    usually  call    him  Mote- 
Diaz,  Hist,  de   la   Conquista,   cap.    ■  zurna.     But  as  there  is  no   reason 

37,  38.  to  suppose  that  this  is  correct,  I 

There  is  some  discordance  in  the  have  preferred   to   conform  to  the 

notices  of  the  early  life  of  Marina.  name  by  which  he  is  usually  known 

1  have  followed  Bernal  Diaz, — from  to  English  readers.     It  is  the  one 

his  means  of  observation,  the  best  adopted  by  Bernal  Diaz,  and  by  no 

authority.     There  is  happily  no  dif-  other    contemporary,    as    far    as   I 

ference  in  the  estimate  of  her  singu-  know, 

lar  merits  and  services.  7  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.   Chich.,  MS. 


chap,    v.]  SPANIARDS    LAND    IN    MEXICO.  231 

It  was  a  wide  and  level  plain,  except  where  the  sand 
had  been  drifted  into  hillocks  by  the*  perpetual  blowing 
of  the  norte.  On  these  sand-hills  he  mounted  his  little 
battery  of  guns,  so  as  to  give  him  the  command  of  the 
country.  He  then  employed  the  troops  in  cutting  down 
small  trees  and  bushes  which  grew  near,  in  order  to  pro- 
vide a  shelter  from  the  weather.  In  this  he  was  aided 
by  the  people  of  the  country,  sent,  as  it  appeared,  by 
the  governor  of  the  district,  to  assist  the  Spaniards. 
With  their  help  stakes  were  firmly  set  in  the  earth,  and 
covered  with  boughs,  and  with  mats  and  cotton  carpets, 
which  the  friendly  natives  brought  with  them.  In  this 
way  they  secured,  in  a  couple  of  days,  a  good  defence 
against  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun,  which  beat  with 
intolerable  fierceness  on  the  sands.  The  place  was  sur- 
rounded by  stagnant  marshes,  the  exhalations  from  which, 
quickened  by  the  heat  into  the  pestilent  malaria,  have 
occasioned  in  later  times  wider  mortality  to  Europeans 
than  all  the  hurricanes  on  the  coast.  The  bilious  dis- 
orders, now  the  terrible  scourge  of  the  tierra  caliente, 
were  little  known  before  the  Conquest.  The  seeds  of 
the  poison  seem  to  have  been  scattered  by  the  hand  of 
civilization ;  for  it  is  only  necessary  to  settle  a  town, 
and  draw  together  a  busy  European  population,  in  order 
to  call  out  the  malignity  of  the  venom  which  had  before 
lurked  innoxious  in  the  atmosphere.8 

cap/ 79. — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes-  essentially  different  from  the  vomito, 

sico,  torn.  iii.  p.  16.  or  bilious  fever  of  our  day.     Indeed, 

New  Vera  Cruz,  as  the  present  this  disease  is   not  noticed  by  the 

town   is    called,   is   distinct,   as  we  early  conquerors  and  colonists  ;  and 

shall  see  hereafter,  from  that  esta-  Clavigero  asserts,  was  not  known  in 

Wished  by   Cortes,    and    was    not  Mexico,  till  1725.  (Stor. del Messico, 

founded  till  the  close   of  the  six-  torn.  i.  p.  117,  nota.)     Humboldt, 

teenth  century,   by  the   Coude  de  however,  arguing  that  the  same  phy- 

Monterey,   viceroy   of  Mexico.     It  sical   causes    must   have  produced 

received    its    privileges   as   a  city  similar  results,  carries   the   disease 

from  Philip  III.   iu   16L5.     Ibid.,  back  to  a  much  higher  antiquity,  of 

torn.  iii.  p.  30,  nota.  which  he  discerns  some  traditional 

and  historic  vestiges.     "II  ne  faut 

s  The  epidemic  of  the  matlaza-  pas  confondre  l'epoque,"  he  remarks 
hucdl,  so  fatal  to  the  Aztecs,  is  with  his  usual  penetration,  "a  la- 
shown  by  M.  de  Humboldt  to  be  quelle  une  maladic  a  6te  decrite  pour 


232  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  11. 

While  these  arrangements  were  in  progress,  the 
natives  flocked  in  'from  the  adjacent  district,  which  was 
tolerably  populous  in  the  interior,  drawn  by  a  natural 
curiosity  to  see  the  wonderful  strangers.  They  brought 
with  them  fruits,  vegetables,  flowers  in  abundance,  game, 
and  many  dishes  cooked  after  the  fashion  of  the  country, 
with  little  articles  of  gold  and  other  ornaments.  They 
gave  away  some  as  presents,  and  bartered  others  for  the 
wares  of  the  Spaniards  ;  so  that  the  camp,  crowded  with 
a  motley  throng  of  every  age  and  sex,  wore  the  appear- 
ance of  a  fair.  Prom  some  of  the  visiters  Cortes  learned 
the  intention  of  the  governor  to  wait  on  him  the  follow- 
ing day. 

This  was  Easter.  Teuhtlile  arrived,  as  he  had  an- 
nounced, before  noon.  He  was  attended  by  a  numerous 
train,  and  was  met  by  Cortes,  who  conducted  him  with 
much  ceremony  to  his  tent,  where  Jiis  principal  officers 
were  assembled.  The  Aztec  chief  returned  their  saluta- 
tions with  polite,  though  formal  courtesy.  Mass  was 
first  said  by  father  Olmedo,  and  the  service  was  listened 
to  by  Teuhtlile  and  his  attendants  with  decent  reverence. 
A  collation  was  afterwards  served,  at  which  the  general 
entertained  his  guest  with  Spanish  wines  and  confec- 
tions. The  interpreters  were  then  introduced,  and  a 
conversation  commenced  between  the  parties. 

The  first  inquiries  of  Teuhtlile  were  respecting  the 
country  of  the  strangers,  and  the  purport  of  their  visit. 
Cortes  told  him,  that  "  he  was  the  subject  of  a  potent 
monarch  beyond  the  seas,  who  ruled  over  an  immense 
empire,  and  had  kings  and  princes  for  his  vassals  !  that, 
acquainted  with  the  greatness  of  the  Mexican  emperor, 
his  master  had  desired  to  enter  into  a  communication 
with  him,  and  had  sent  him  as  his  envoy  to  wait  on 
Montezuma  with  a  present  in  token  of  his  good  will,  and 

la  premiere  fois,  parca  qu'elle  a  fait  premiere  apparition."  Essai  Poli- 
de  grands  ravages  dans  un  court  tique,  torn.  iv.  p.  161  et  seq.,  and 
cspacede  temps,  avec  l'epoque  de  sa       179. 


chap,  v.]  INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  AZTECS.  233 

a  message  which  he  must  deliver  in  person."  He  con- 
cluded by  inquiring  of  Teuhtlile  when  he  could  be  ad- 
mitted to  his  sovereign's  presence. 

To  this  the  Aztec  noble  somewhat  haughtily  replied, 

"  How  is  it,  that  you  have  been  here  only  two  days, 
and  demand  to  see  the  emperor  ? "  He  then  added, 
with  more  courtesy,  that  "he  was  surprised  to  learn 
there  was  another  monarch  as  powerful  as  Montezuma  ; 
but  that  if  it  were  so,  he  had  no  doubt  his  master  would 
be  happy  to  communicate  with  him.  He  would  send 
his  couriers  with  the  royal  gift  brought  by  the  Spanish 
commander,  and,  so  soon  as  he  had  learned  Montezuma's 
will,  would  communicate  it." 

Teuhtlile  then  commanded  his  slaves  to  bring  for- 
ward the  present  intended  for  the  Spanish  general.  It 
consisted"  of  ten  loads  of  fine  cottons,  several  mantles  of 
that  curious  featherwork  whose  rich  and  delicate  dyes 
might  vie  with  the  most  beautiful  painting,  and  a  wicker 
basket  filled  with  ornaments  of  wrought  gold,  all  calcu- 
lated to  inspire  the  Spaniards  with  high  ideas  of  the 
wealth  and  mechanical  ingenuity  of  the  Mexicans. 

Cortes  received  these  presents  with  suitable  acknow- 
ledgments, and  ordered  his  own  attendants  to  lay  before 
the  chief  the  articles  designed  for  Montezuma.  These 
were  an  arm-chair  richly  carved  and  painted,  a  crimson 
cap  of  cloth,  having  a  gold  medal  emblazoned  with  St. 
George  and  the  dragon,  and  a  quantity  of  collars,  brace- 
lets, and  other  ornaments  of  cut  glass,  which,  in  a 
country  where  glass  was  not  to  be  had,  might  claim  to 
have  the  value  of  real  gems,  and  no  doubt  passed  for 
such  with  the  inexperienced  Mexican.  Teuhtlile  ob- 
served a  soldier  in  the  camp  with  a  shining  gilt  helmet 
on  his  head,  which  he  said  reminded  him  of  one  worn 
by  the  god  Quetzalcoatl  in  Mexico ;  and  he  showed  a 
desire  that  Montezuma  should  see  it.  The  coming  of 
the  Spaniards,  as  the  reader  will  soon  see,  was  associated 
with   some  traditions   of  this  same    deity.     Cortes  ex- 


234  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book    ii. 

pressed  his  willingness  that  the  casque  should  be  sent  to 
the  emperor,  intimating  a  hope  that  it  would  be  returned 
filled  with  the  gold  dust  of  the  country,  that  he  might  be 
able  to  compare  its  quality  with  that  in  his  own !  He 
further  told  the  governor,  as  we  are  informed  by  his 
chaplain,  "  that  the  Spaniards  were  troubled  with  a 
disease  of  the  heart,  for  which  gold  was  a  specific  re- 
medy !"  9  "In  short,"  says  Las  Casas,  "he  contrived 
to  make  his  want  of  gold  very  clear  to  the  governor."  10 

While  these  things  were  passing,  Cortes  observed  one 
of  Teuhtlile's  attendants  busy  with  a  pencil,  apparently 
delineating  some  object.  On  looking  at  his  work,  he 
found  that  it  was  a  sketch  on  canvass  of  the  Spaniards, 
their  costumes,  arms,  and,  in  short,  different  objects  of 
interest,  giving  to  each  its  appropriate  form  and  colour. 
This  was  the  celebrated  picture-writing  of  the  Aztecs, 
and,  as  Teuhtlile  informed  him,  this  man  was  employed 
in  portraying  the  various  objects  for  the  eye  of  Monte- 
zuma, who  would  thus  gather  a  more  vivid  notion  of 
their  appearance  than  from  any  description  by  words. 
Cortes  was  pleased  with  the  idea ;  and,  as  he  knew  how 
much  the  effect  would  be  heightened  by  converting  still 
life  into  action,  he  ordered  out  the  cavalry  on  the  beach, 
the  wet  sands  of  which  afforded  a  firm  footing  for  the 
horses.  The  bold  and  rapid  movements  of  the  troops, 
as  they  went  through  their  military  exercises  ;  the  ap- 
parent ease  with  which  they  managed  the  fiery  animals 
on  which  they  were  mounted;  the  glancing  of  their 
weapons,  and  the  shrill  cry  of  the  trumpet,  all  filled  the 
spectators  with  astonishment ;  but  when  they  heard  the 
thunders  of  the  cannon,  which  Cortes  ordered  to  be  fired 
at  the  same  time,  and  witnessed  the  volumes  of  smoke 
and  flame  issuing  from  these  terrible  engines,  and  the 
rushing  sound  of  the  balls,  as  they  dashed  through  the 
trees  of  the  neighbouring  forest,  shivering  their  branches 

3  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  26. 
10  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Inclias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  119. 


chap,  v.]  INTERVIEW  WITH    THE    AZTECS.  235 

into  fragments,  they  were  filled  with  consternation,  from 
which  the  Aztec  chief  himself  was  not  wholly  free. 

Nothing  of  all  this  was  lost  on  the  painters,  who  faith- 
fully recorded,  after  their  fashion,  every  particular ;  not 
omitting  the  ships, — "  the  water-houses,"  as  they  called 
them,  of  the  strangers, — which,  with  their  dark  hulls 
and  snow-white  sails  reflected  from  the  water,  were 
swinging  lazily  at  anchor  on  the  calm  bosom  of  the  bay. 
All  was  depicted  with  a  fidelity,  that  excited  in  their 
turn  the  admiration  of  the  Spaniards,  who,  doubtless 
unprepared  for  this  exhibition  of  skill,  greatly  over- 
estimated the  merits  of  the  execution. 

These  various  matters  completed,  Teuhtlile  with  his 
attendants  withdrew  from  the  Spanish  quarters,  with 
the  same  ceremony  with  which  he  had  entered  them ; 
leaving  orders  that  his  people  should  supply  the  troops 
with  provisions  and  other  articles  requisite  for  their  ac- 
commodation, till  further  instructions  from  the  capital.11 

11  Ixtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  4. — 
No.  13.— Idem.  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Torque- 
cap.  79. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  25,  raada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  13 
26. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  — 15. — Tezozomoc,  Cron.  Mexicana, 
quista,    cap.    38.  —  Herrera,   Hist.  MS.,  cap.  107. 


236 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Account  of  Montezuma. — State  of  his  Empire. — Strange  Prognostics. — 
Embassy  and  Presents. — Spanish  Encampment. 

1519. 

We  must  now  take  leave  of  the  Spanish  camp  in  the 
tierra  caliente,  and  transport  ourselves  to  the  distant 
capital  of  Mexico,  where  no  little  sensation  was  excited 
by  the  arrival  of  the  wonderful  strangers  on  the  coast. 
The  Aztec  throne  was  rilled  at  that  time  by  Montezuma 
the  Second,  nephew  of  the  last,  and  grandson  of  a  pre- 
ceding monarch.  He  had  been  elected  to  the  regal 
dignity  in  1502,  in  preference  to  his  brothers,  for  his 
superior  qualifications,  both  as  a  soldier  and  a  priest, — 
a  combination  of  offices  sometimes  found  in  the  Mexican 
candidates,  as  it  was,  more  frequently,  in  the  Egyptian. 
In  early  youth  he  had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  wars 
of  the  empire,  though  of  late  he  had  devoted  himself 
more  exclusively  to  the  services  of  the  temple ;  and  he 
was  scrupulous  in  his  attentions  to  all  the  burdensome 
ceremonial  of  the  Aztec  worship.  He  maintained  a 
grave  and  reserved  demeanour,  speaking  little  and  with 
prudent  deliberation.  His  deportment  was  well  calcu- 
lated to  inspire  ideas  of  superior  sanctity.1 

When  his  election  was  announced  to  him,  he  was 

1  His   name    suited  his   nature  ;  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  70. — Acosta, 

Montezuma,  according  to  Las  Casas,  lib.  7,  cap.  20. — Col.  de  Mendoza, 

signifying,  in  the  Mexican,  "  sad  or  pp.  13-16 ;  Codex  Tel.-Rem.,  p.  143> 

severe  man."     Hist,  de  las  Indias,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi. 
MS.,  lib.  3,  cap  120.— Ixtlilxochitl, 


chap.  vi. J  ACCOUNT    OF    MONTEZUMA.  237 

found  sweeping  down  the  stairs  in  the  great  temple  of 
the  national  war-god.  He  received  the  messengers  with 
a  becoming  humility,  professing  his  unfitness  for  so  re- 
sponsible a  station.  The  address,  delivered  as  usual  on 
the  occasion,  was  made  by  his  relative  Nezahualpilli,  the 
wise  king  of  Tezcuco.2  It  has  fortunately  been  pre- 
served, and  presents  a  favourable  specimen  of  Indian 
eloquence.  Towards  the  conclusion  the  orator  exclaims, 
"  Who  can  doubt  that  the  Aztec  empire  has  reached  the 
zenith  of  its  greatness,  since  the  Almighty  has  placed 
over  it  one  whose  very  presence  fills  every  beholder  with 
reverence?  Rejoice,  happy  people,  that  you  have  now 
a  sovereign  who  will  be  to  you  a  steady  column  of 
support;  a  father  in  distress,  a  more  than  brother  in 
tenderness  and  sympathy ;  one  whose  aspiring  soul  will 
disdain  all  the  profligate  pleasures  of  the  senses,  and 
the  wasting  indulgence  of  sloth.  And  thou,  illustrious 
youth,  doubt  not  that  the  Creator,  who  has  laid  on  thee 
so  weighty  a  charge,  will  also  give  strength  to  sustain 
it ;  that  He,  who  has  been  so  liberal  in  times  past,  will 
shower  yet  more  abundant  blessings  on  thy  head,  and 
keep  thee  firm  in  thy  royal  seat  through  many  long 
and  glorious  years." — These  golden  prognostics,  which 
melted  the  royal  auditor  into  tears,  were  not  destined  to 
be  realized.3 

Montezuma  displayed  all  the  energy  and  enterprise 
in  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  which  had  been 
anticipated  from  him.  His  first  expedition  against  a 
rebel  province  in  the  neighbourhood  was  crowned  with 
success,  and  he  led  back  in  triumph  a  throng  of  cap- 
tives for  the  bloody  sacrifice  that  was  to  grace  his  coro- 
nation. This  was  celebrated  with  uncommon  pomp. 
Games  and  religious  ceremonies  continued  for  several 

2  For  a  full  account  of  this  prince,  little  more  than  half  a  century  after 
see  book  i.  chap.  6,  pp.  153-356.  its  delivery.     It  has  been  recently 

3  The  address  is  fully  reported  by  republished  by  Bustamante.  Tez- 
Torquemada,  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cuco  en  los  Ultimos  Tiempos,  (Mexi- 
cap.  68,)  who  came  into  the  country  co,  1826,)  pp.  256-258. 


238  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

days,  and  among  the  spectators  who  flocked  from  dis- 
tant quarters  were  some  noble  Tlascalans,  the  hereditary 
enemies  of  Mexico.  They  were  in  disguise,  hoping  thus 
to  elude  detection.  They  wrere  recognised,  however,  and 
reported  to  the  monarch.  But  he  only  availed  himself 
of  the  information  to  provide  them  with  honourable 
entertainment,  and  a  good  place  for  witnessing  the 
games.  This  was  a  magnanimous  act,  considering  the 
long  cherished  hostility  between  the  nations. 

In  his  first  years,  Montezuma  was  constantly  engaged 
in  war,  and  frequently  led  his  armies  in  person.  The 
Aztec  banners  were  seen  in  the  furthest  provinces  on  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  distant  regions  of  Nicaragua 
and  Honduras.  The  expeditions  were  generally  success- 
ful ;  and  the  limits  of  the  empire  were  more  widely 
extended  than  at  any  preceding  period. 

Meanwhile  the  monarch  was  not  inattentive  to  the 
interior  concerns  of  the  kingdom.  He  made  some  im- 
portant changes  in  the  courts  of  justice ;  and  carefully 
watched  over  the  execution  of  the  laws,  which  he  en- 
forced with  stern  severity.  He  was  in  the  habit  of 
patrolling  the  streets  of  his  capital  in  disguise,  to  make 
himself  personally  acquainted  with  the  abuses  in  it. 
And  with  more  questionable  policy,  it  is  said,  he  would 
sometimes  try  the  integrity  of  his  judges  by  tempting 
them  with  large  bribes  to  swerve  from  their  duty,  and 
then  call  the  delinquent  to  strict  account  for  yielding  to 
the  temptation. 

He  liberally  recompensed  all  who  served  him.  He 
showed  a  similar  munificent  spirit  in  his  public  works, 
constructing  and  embellishing  the  temples,  bringing 
water  into  the  capital  by  a  new  channel,  and  establish- 
ing a  hospital,  or  retreat  for  invalid  soldiers,  in  the  city 
of  Colhuacan.4 


4  Acosta,  lib.  7,  cap.  22.— Saha-  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  73,  74, 
gxm,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Esparia,  lib.  8,  81. — Col.  de  Mendoza,  pp.  1*4,  85, 
Prdlogo,    et   cap.  1. — Torquemada,      ap.  Ant iq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi. 


chap.  VI.]  STATE    OF    HIS    EMPIRE.  239 

These  acts,  so  worthy  of  a  great  prince,  were  counter- 
balanced by  others  of  an  opposite  complexion.  The 
humility,  displayed  so  ostentatiously  before  his  elevation, 
gave  way  to  an  intolerable  arrogance.  In  his  pleasure- 
houses,  domestic  establishment,  and  way  of  living,  he 
assumed  a  pomp  unknown  to  his  predecessors.  He 
secluded  himself  from  public  observation,  or,  when  he 
went  abroad,  exacted  the  most  slavish  homage  ;  while  in 
the  palace  he  would  be  served  only,  even  in  the  most 
menial  offices,  by  persons  of  rank.  He,  further,  dis- 
missed several  plebeians,  chiefly  poor  soldiers  of  merit, 
from  the  places  they  had  occupied  near  the  person  of 
his  predecessor,  considering  their  attendance  a  dishonour 
to  royalty.  It  was  in  vain  that  his  oldest  and  sagest 
counsellors  remonstrated  on  a  conduct  so  impolitic. 

While  he  thus  disgusted  his  subjects  by  his  haughty 
deportment,  he  alienated  their  affections  by  the  imposi- 
tion of  grievous  taxes.  These  were  demanded  by  the 
lavish  expenditure  of  his  court.  They  fell  with  peculiar 
heaviness  on  the  conquered  cities.  This  oppression  led 
to  frequent  insurrection  and  resistance  ;  and  the  latter 
years  of  his  reign  present  a  scene  of  unintermitting 
hostility,  in  which  the  forces  of  one  half  of  the  empire 
were  employed  in  suppressing  the  commotions  of  the 
other.  Unfortunately  there  was  no  principle  of  amalga- 
mation by  which  the  new  acquisitions  could  be  incor- 
porated into  the  ancient  monarchy,  as  parts  of  one  whole. 
Their  interests,  as  well  as  sympathies,  were  different. 
Thus  the  more  widely  the  Aztec  empire  was  extended, 
the  weaker  it  became ;  resembling  some  vast  and  ill- 
proportioned  edifice,  whose  disjointed  materials,  having 
no  principle  of  cohesion,  and  tottering  under  their  own 
weight,  seem  ready  to  fall  before  the  first  blast  of  the 
tempest. 

In  1516,  died  the  Tezcucan  king,  Nezahualpilh,  in 
whom  Montezuma  lost  his  most  sagacious  counsellor. 
The  succession  was  contested  by  his  two  sons,  Cacama 


240  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

and  Ixtlilxochitl.  The  former  was  supported  by  Mon- 
tezuma. The  latter,  the  younger  of  the  princes,  a  bold 
aspiring  youth,  appealing  to  the  patriotic  sentiment  of 
his  nation,  would  have  persuaded  them  that  his  brother 
was  too  much  in  the  Mexican  interests  to  be  true  to  his 
own  country.  A  civil  war  ensued,  and  ended  by  a  com- 
promise, by  which  one  half  of  the  kingdom,  with  the 
capital,  remained  to  Cacama,  and  the  northern  portion 
to  his  ambitious  rival.  Ixtlilxochitl  became  from  that 
time  the  mortal  foe  of  Montezuma.5 

A  more  formidable  enemy  still  was  the  little  republic 
of  Tlascala,  lying  midway  between  the  Mexican  Valley 
and  the  coast.  It  had  maintained  its  independence  for 
more  than  two  centuries  against  the  allied  forces  of  the 
empire.  It  resources  were  unimpaired,  its  civilization 
scarcely  below  that  of  its  great  rival  states,  and  for 
courage  and  military  prowess  it  had  established  a  name 
inferior  to  none  other  of  the  nations  of  Anahuac. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  Aztec  monarchy,  on  the 
arrival  of  Cortes  ; — the  people  disgusted  with  the  arro- 
gance of  the  sovereign  ;  the  provinces  and  distant  cities 
outraged  by  fiscal  exactions  ;  while  potent  enemies  in 
the  neighbourhood  lay  watching  the  hour  when  they 
might  assail  their  formidable  rival  with  advantage.  Still 
the  kingdom  was  strong  in  its  internal  resources,  in  the 
will  of  its  monarch,  in  the  long  habitual  deference  to 
his  authority, — in  short,  in  the  terror  of  his  name,  and 
in  the  valour  and  discipline  of  his  armies,  grown  grey  in 
active  service,  and  well  drilled  in  all  the  tactics  of  Indian 
warfare.  The  time  had  now  come  when  these  imperfect 
tactics  and  rude  weapons  of  the  barbarian  were  to  be 
brought  into  collision  with  the  science  and  enginery  of 
the  most  civilized  nations  of  the  globe. 

During  the  latter  years  of  his  reign,  Montezuma  had 
rarely  taken  part  in  his  military  expeditions,  which  he 

5  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  xochitl,  Hist.  Chicli.,  MS.,  cap.  70-76. 
torn.  i.  pp.  267,  274,   275.— Ixtlil-      Acosta,  lib.  7,  cap.  21. 


chap,  vi.]  STATE    OF    HIS   EMPIRE.  241 

left  to  his  captains,  occupying  himself  chiefly  with  his 
sacerdotal  functions.  Under  no  prince  had  the  priest- 
hood enjoyed  greater  consideration  and  immunities.  The 
religious  festivals  and  rites  were  celebrated  with  unpre- 
cedented pomp.  The  oracles  were  consulted  on  the 
most  trivial  occasions  ;  and  the  sanguinary  deities  were 
propitiated  by  hecatombs  of  victims  dragged  in  triumph 
to  the  capital  from  the  conquered  or  rebellious  provinces. 
The  religion,  or,  to  speak  correctly,  the  superstition  of 
Montezuma  proved  a  principal  cause  of  his  calamities. 

In  a  preceding  chapter  I  have  noticed  the  popular 
traditions  respecting  Quetzalcoatl,  that  deity  with  a  fair 
complexion  and  flowing  beard,  so  unlike  the  Indian 
physiognomy,  who,  after  fulfilling  his  mission  of  bene- 
volence among  the  Aztecs,  embarked  on  the  Atlantic  Sea 
for  the  mysterious  shores  of  Tlapallan.6  He  promised, 
on  his  departure,  to  return  at  some  future  day  with  his 
posterity,  and  resume  the  possession  of  his  empire.  That 
day  was  looked  forward  to  with  hope  or  with  apprehen- 
sion, according  to  the  interest  of  the  believer,  but  with 
general  confidence  throughout  the  wide  borders  of  Ana- 
huac.  Even  after  the  Conquest,  it  still  lingered  among 
the  Indian  races,  by  whom  it  was  as  fondly  cherished, 
as  the  advent  of  their  king  Sebastian  continued  to  be  by 
the  Portuguese,  or  that  of  the  Messiah  by  the  Jews.7 

A  general  feeling  seems  to  have  prevailed  in  the  time 
of  Montezuma,  that  the  period  for  the  return  of  the 
deity,  and  the  full  accomplishment  of  his  promise,  was 
near  at  hand.  This  conviction  is  said  to  have  gained 
ground  from  various  preternatural  occurrences,  reported 
with  more  or  less  detail  by  all  the  most  ancient  histo- 
rians.8    In  1510,  the  great  lake  of  Tezcuco,  without  the 

c  Ante,  book  1,  chap.  3,  p.   47,  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi. — Sahagun, 

and  note  6.  Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia,  lib.  S,  cap. 

7  Tezozomoc,     Cron.     Mexicana,  7. — Ibid.,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  3,  4. 

MS.,  cap.  107. — Ixtlilxocliitl,  Hist.  8    "  Tenia  por  cierto,"  says  Las 

Cliich.  MS.,  cap.   I. — Torquemada,  Casas   of  Montezuma,   "  segun  sus 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  14 ;  lib.  6,  prophetas  6  agoreros  le  avian  certifi- 

cap.    24.  —  Codex    Yaticanus,    ap.  cado,    epic   su   estado   erricpiezas  y 

VOL.  I.  R 


242  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO.  [book   ii. 

occurrence  of  a  tempest,  or  earthquake,  or  any  other 
visible  cause,  became  violently  agitated,  overflowed  its 
banks,  and,  pouring  into  the  streets  of  Mexico,  swept 
off  many  of  the  buildings  by  the  fury  of  the  waters.  In 
1511,  one  of  the  turrets  of  the  great  temple  took  fire, 
equally  without  any  apparent  cause,  and  continued  to 
burn  in  defiance  of  all  attempts  to  extinguish  it.  In  the 
following  years,  three  comets  were  seen;  and  not  long 
before  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards  a  strange  light  broke 
forth  in  the  east.  It  spread  broad  at  its  base  on  the 
horizon,  and  rising  in  a  pyramidal  form  tapered  off  as  it 
approached  the  zenith.  It  resembled  a  vast  sheet  or 
flood  of  fire,  emitting  sparkles,  or,  as  an  old  writer  ex- 
presses it,  "  seemed  thickly  powdered  with  stars."9  At 
the  same  time,  low  voices  were  heard  in  the  air,  and 
doleful  wailings,  as  if  to  announce  some  strange,  myste- 
rious calamity !  The  Aztec  monarch,  terrified  at  the 
apparitions  in  the  heavens,  took  council  of  Nezahualpilli, 
who  was  a  great  proficient  in  the  subtle  science  of  astro- 
logy. But  the  royal  sage  cast  a  deeper  cloud  over  his 
spirit,  by  reading  in  these  prodigies  the  speedy  downfall 
of  the  empire.10 

Such  are  the  strange  stories  reported  by  the  chroni- 
clers, in  which  it  is  not  impossible  to  detect  the  glim- 
merings of  truth.11     Nearly  thirty  years   had   elapsed 

prosperidad  avia  de  perezer  dentro  23. — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 

de  pocos  aiios  por  ciertas  gentes  que  lib.  5,  cap.  5. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist, 

avian  de  venir  en  sus  dias,  que  de  su  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  74. 
felicidad  lo  derrocasen,  y  por  esto  "  I  omit  the  most  extraordinary 

vivia  siempre  con  temor  y  en  tristeca  miracle  of  all, — though  legal  attesta- 

y  sobresaltado."    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  tions  of  its  truth  were  furnished  the 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120.  Court  of  Rome,  (see  Clavigero,  Stor. 

9  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  del  Messico,  torn,  i.p.289,) — namely, 
— The  Interpreter  of  the  Codex  Tel.-  the  resurrection  of  Montezuma's  si's- 
Rem.  intimates  that  this  scintillating  ter,  Papantzin,  four  days  after  her 
phenomenon  was  probably  nothing  burial,  to  warn  the  monarch  of  the 
more  than  an  eruption  of  one  of  the  approaching  ruin  of  his  empire.  It 
great  volcanoes  of  Mexico.  Antiq.  finds  credit  with  one  writer,  at  least, 
of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  144.  in  the  nineteenth  century  !     See  the 

10  Sahagun,  Hist.de  NuevaEspaiia,  note  of  Sahagun's  Mexican  editor, 
MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  1. — Camargo,  Hist.  Bustamante,  Hist,  de  NuevaEspana, 
de  Tlascala,  MS. — Acosta,  lib.  7,  cap.  torn.  ii.  p.  270. 


chap,  vi.]  STRANGE   PROGNOSTICS.  243 

since  the  discovery  of  the  islands  by  Columbus,  and 
more  than  twenty  since  his  visit  to  the  American  conti- 
nent. Rumours,  more  or  less  distinct,  of  this  wonderful 
appearance  of  the  white  men,  bearing  in  their  hands  the 
thunder  and  the  lightning,  so  like  in  many  respects  to 
the  traditions  of  Quetzalcoatl,  would  naturally  spread  far 
and  wide  among  the  Indian  nations.  Such  rumours, 
doubtless,  long  before  the  landing  of  the  Spaniards  in 
Mexico,  found  their  way  up  the  grand  plateau,  filling  the 
minds  of  men  with  anticipations  of  the  near  coming 
of  the  period  when  the  great  deity  was  to  return  and 
receive  his  own  again. 

In  the  excited  state  of  their  imaginations,  prodigies 
became  a  familiar  occurrence.  Or  rather,  events  not  very 
uncommon  in  themselves,  seen  through  the  discoloured 
medium  of  fear,  were  easily  magnified  into  prodigies ; 
and  the  accidental  swell  of  the  lake,  the  appearance  of 
a  comet,  and  the  conflagration  of  a  building,  were  all 
interpreted  as  the  special  annunciations  of  Heaven.1 
Thus  it  happens  in  those  great  political  convulsions 
which  shake  the  foundations  of  society, — the  mighty 
events  that  cast  their  shadows  before  them  in  their 
coming.  Then  it  is  that  the  atmosphere  is  agitated  with 
the  low,  prophetic  murmurs,  with  which  nature,  in  the 
moral  as  in  the  physical  world,  announces  the  march  of 
the  hurricane : 

"  When  from  the  shores 
And  forest-rustling  mountains  comes  a  voice, 
That,  solemn  sounding,  bids  the  world  prepare  !" 

When  tidings  were   brought  to   the  capital,  of  the 
landing  of  Grijalva  on  the  coast,  in  the  preceding  year, 

12  Lucan  gives  a  fine  enumeration  The  philosopher  intimates  a  belief 

of  such  prodigies  witnessed  in  the  even  in  the  existence  of  beneficent 

Roman  capital  in  a  similar  excite-  intelligences  who  send  these  portents 

ment.     (Pharsalia,  lib.  i.  v.  523,  et  as  a  sort  of  premonitories,  to  warn 

seq.)     Poor  human  nature  is  much  mankind   of    ihe    coming    tempest, 

the  same  everywhere.     Machiavelli  Discorsi  sopra  Tito  Livio,   lib.   1, 

has  thought  the  subject  worthy  of  a  cap.  56. 
separate  chapter  in  his  Discourses. 

it  2 


244  DISCOVERY  OF   MEXICO.  [book  n. 

the  heart  of  Montezuma  was  filled  with  dismay.  He 
felt  as  if  the  destinies  which  had  so  long  brooded  over 
the  royal  line  of  Mexico  were  to  be  accomplished,  and 
the  sceptre  was  to  pass  away  from  his  house  for  ever. 
Though  somewhat  relieved  by  the  departure  of  the  Spa- 
niards, he  caused  sentinels  to  be  stationed  on  the  heights; 
and  when  the  Europeans  returned  under  Cortes,  he 
doubtless  received  the  earliest  notice  of  the  unwelcome 
event.  It  was  by  his  orders,  however,  that  the  provincial 
governor  had  prepared  so  hospitable  a  reception  for  them. 
The  hieroglyphical  report  of  these  strange  visitors,  now 
forwarded  to  the  capital,  revived  all  his  apprehensions. 
He  called  without  delay  a  meeting  of  his  principal 
counsellors,  including  the  kings  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan, 
and  laid  the  matter  before  them.13 

There  seems  to  have  been  much  division  of  opinion  in 
that  body.  Some  were  for  resisting  the  strangers  at 
once,  whether  by  fraud,  or  by  open  force.  Others  con- 
tended, that,  if  they  were  supernatural  beings,  fraud  and 
force  would  be  alike  useless.  If  they  were,  as  they  pre- 
tended, ambassadors  from  a  foreign  prince,  such  a  policy 
would  be  cowardly  and  unjust.  That  they  were  not  of 
the  family  of  Quetzalcoatl  was  argued  from  the  fact,  that 
they  had  shown  themselves  hostile  to  his  religion ;  for 
tidings  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Spaniards  in  Tabasco, 
it  seems,  had  already  reached  the  capital.  Among  those 
in  favour  of  giving  them  a  friendly  and  honourable  recep- 
tion was  the  Tezcucan  king,  Cacama. 

But  Montezuma,  taking  counsel  of  his  own  ill- defined 
apprehensions,  preferred  a  half-way  course, — as  usual, 
the  most  impolitic.  He  resolved  to  send  an  embassy, 
with  such  a  magnificent  present  to  the  strangers,  as 
should  impress  them  with  high  ideas  of  his  grandeur 
and  resources ;  while  at  the  same  time,  he  would  forbid 

13  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  Nueva  Espaila,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  3, 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120. — Ixtlikocliitl,  4  — Tezozomoc,    Crdn.    Mexicana, 

Hist.  CJkich.,  MS.,  cap.  80.— Idem,  MS.,  cap.  10S. 
Eclacioues,  MS. — Sahaguu,  Hist,  de 


chap,  vi.]  EMBASSY   AND    PRESENTS.  245 

their  approach  to  the  capital.  This  was  to  reveal,  at 
once,  both  his  wealth  and  his  weakness.14 

While  the  Aztec  court  was  thus  agitated  by  the  arrival 
of  the  Spaniards,  they  were  passing  their  time  in  the 
tierra  caliente,  not  a  little  annoyed  by  the  excessive  heats 
and  suffocating  atmosphere  of  the  sandy  waste  on  which 
they  were  encamped.  They  experienced  every  alleviation 
that  could  be  derived  from  the  attentions  of  the  friendly 
natives.  These,  by  the  governor's  command,  had  con- 
structed more  than  a  thousand  huts  or  booths  of  branches 
and  matting  which  they  occupied  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  camp.  Here  they  prepared  various  articles  of 
food  for  the  tables  of  Cortes  and  his  officers,  without  any 
recompense ;  while  the  common  soldiers  easily  obtained 
a  supply  for  themselves,  in  exchange  for  such  trifles  as 
they  brought  with  them  for  barter.  Thus  the  camp  was 
liberally  provided  with  meat  and  fish  dressed  in  many 
savoury  ways,  with  cakes  of  corn,  bananas,  pine-apples, 
and  divers  luscious  vegetables  of  the  tropics,  hitherto 
unknown  to  the  Spaniards.  The  soldiers  contrived, 
moreover,  to  obtain  many  little  bits  of  gold,  of  no  great 
value,  indeed,  from  the  natives  ;  a  traffic  very  displeasing 
to  the  partisans  of  Velasquez,  who  considered  it  an  inva- 
sion of  his  rights.  Cortes,  however,  did  not  think  it 
prudent,  in  this  matter,  to  balk  the  inclinations  of  his 
followers.15 

At  the  expiration  of  seven,  or  eight  days  at  most,  the 
Mexican  embassy  presented  itself  before  the  camp.  It 
may  seem  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time,  considering 
the  distance  of  the  capital  was  near  seventy  leagues. 
But  it  may  be  remembered  that  tidings  were  carried 
there  by  means  of  posts,  as  already  noticed,  in  the  brief 
space  of  four-and  -twenty  hours  ;16  and  four  or  five  days 
would  suffice  for  the  descent  of  the  envoys  to  the  coast, 

14   Tezozomoc,    Crdii.    Mexicana,  ]5  Benial  Diaz.  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

MS.,  loc.  cit. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  quista,  cap.  39. — Gomara,  Cronica, 

Tlascala,   MS. — Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.  cap.  27,  ap.  Bareia,  torn.  ii. 

Chick.,  MS.,  cap.  80.  )6  Ante,  book  1,  ckap.  2,  p.  33. 


246  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  j 


BOOK  II. 


accustomed  as  the  Mexicans  were  to  long  and  rapid  tra- 
velling. At  all  events,  no  writer  states  the  period  occu- 
pied by  the  Indian  emissaries  on  this  occasion  as  longer 
than  that  mentioned. 

The  embassy,  consisting  of  two  Aztec  nobles,  was 
accompanied  by  the  governor,  Teuhtlile,  and  by  a  hun- 
dred slaves,  bearing  the  princely  gifts  of  Montezuma. 
One  of  the  envoys  had  been  selected  on  account  of  the 
great  resemblance  which,  as  appeared  from  the  painting 
representing  the  camp,  he  bore  to  the  Spanish  com- 
mander. And  it  is  a  proof  of  the  fidelity  of  the  painting 
that  the  soldiers  recognized  the  resemblance,  and  always 
distinguished  the  chief  by  the  name  of  the  "  Mexican 
Cortes." 

On  entering  the  general's  pavilion,  the  ambassadors 
saluted  him  and  his  officers  with  the  usual  signs  of  re- 
verence to  persons  of  great  consideration,  touching  the 
ground  with  their  hands  and  then  carrying  them  to  their 
heads,  while  the  air  was  filled  with  clouds  of  incense, 
which  rose  up  from  the  censers  borne  by  their  attendants. 
Some  delicately  wrought  mats  of  the  country  {petates) 
were  then  unrolled,  and  on  them  the  slaves  displayed  the 
various  articles  they  had  brought.  They  were  of  the 
most  miscellaneous  kind ;  shields,  helmets,  cuirasses, 
embossed  with  plates  and  ornaments  of  pure  gold ; 
collars  and  bracelets  of  the  same  metal,  sandals,  fans, 
panaches  and  crests  of  variegated  feathers,  intermingled 
with  gold  and  silver  thread,  and  sprinkled  with  pearls 
and  precious  stones  ;  imitations  of  birds  and  animals  in 
wrought  and  cast  gold  and  silver,  of  exquisite  workman- 
ship ;  curtains,  coverlets,  and  robes  of  cotton,  fine  as  silk, 
of  rich  and  various  dyes,  interwoven  with  featherwork 
that  rivalled  the  delicacy  of  painting.17   There  were  more 

17  Prom  the  chequered  figure  of  animals,  feathers,  and  cotton  thread, 

some  of  these  coloured  cottons,  Peter  interwoven  together.     "  Plumas  illas 

Martyr  infers,  the  Indians  were  ac-  et  concinnant  inter  cuniculorum  vil- 

quainted  with  chess  !     He  notices  a  los  interque  gossampij  stamina  or- 

curious  fabric  made  of  the  hair  of  diuntur,  et  intexunt  opcrose  adco, 


CHAP.     VI 


■] 


EMBASSY   AND    PRESENTS. 


247 


than  thirty  loads  of  cotton  cloth  in  addition.  Among 
the  articles  was  the  Spanish  helmet  sent  to  the  capital, 
and  now  returned,  filled  to  the  brim  with  grains  of  gold. 
But  the  things  which  excited  the  most  admiration  were 
two  circular  plates  of  gold  and  silver,  "  as  large  as  car- 
riage-wheels." One,  representing  the  sun,  was  richly 
carved  with  plants  and  animals, — no  doubt,  denoting 
the  Aztec  century.  It  was  thirty  palms  in  circumference, 
and  was  valued  at  twenty  thousand  pesos  de  oro.  The 
silver  wheel,  of  the  same  size,  weighed  fifty  marks.18 

The  Spaniards  could  not  conceal  their  rapture  at  the 
exhibition  of  treasures  which  so  far  surpassed  all  the 
dreams  in  which  they  had  indulged.     For,  rich  as  were 


ut  quo  pacto  id '  faciant  non  bene 
intellexerimus."  De  Orbe  Novo, 
(Parisiis,  1587,)  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
quista,  cap.  39. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1.— Las 
Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Iudias,  MS.,  lib. 
3,  cap.  120. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 
27,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — Carta  de 
Vera  Cruz,  MS.  —  Herrera,  Hist. 
General,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  5. 

Bobertson  cites  Bernal  Diaz  as 
reckoning  the  value  of  the  silver 
plate  at  20,000  pesos,  or  about 
5,000/.  (History  of  America,  vol.  ii. 
note  75.)  But  Bernal  Diaz  speaks 
only  of  the  value  of  the  gold  plate, 
which  he  estimates  at  20,000  pesos 
de  oro,  a  different  affair  from  the 
pesos,  dollars,  or  ounces  of  silver, 
with  which  the  historian  confounds 
them.  As  the  mention  of  the  peso 
de  oro  will  often  recur  in  these 
pages,  it  will  be  well  to  make  the 
reader  acquainted  with  its  probable 
value. 

Nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to 
ascertain  the  actual  value  of  the 
currency  of  a  distant  age ;  so  many 
circumstances  occur  to  embarrass 
the  calculation,  besides  the  general 
depreciation  of  the  precious  metals, 
such  as  the  adulteration  of  specific 
coins,  and  the  like. 

Senor    Cletnencin,  the    secretary 


of  the  Royal  Academy  of  History, 
in  the  sixth  volume  of  its  Memorius, 
has  computed  with  great  accuracy 
the  value  of  the  different  denomina- 
tions of  the  Spanish  currency  at  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
period  just  preceding  that  of  the 
conquest  of  Mexico.  He  makes  no 
mention  of  the  peso  de  oro  in  his 
tables.  But  he  ascertains  the  pre- 
cise value  of  the  gold  ducat,  Avhich 
will  answer  our  purpose  as  well. 
(Memorias  de  la  Real  Academia  de 
Historia,  [Madrid,  1821,]  torn.  vi. 
Ilust.  20.)  Oviedo,  a  contempo- 
rary of  the  Conquerors,  informs  us 
that  the  peso  de  oro  and  the  castellano 
were  of  the  same  value,  and  that 
was  precisely  one  third  greater  than 
the  value  of  the  ducat.  (Hist.  del. 
Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  8,  ap.  Ramusio, 
Navigationi  et  Yiaggi,  [Venetia, 
1565,]  torn,  hi.)  Now  the  ducat, 
as  appears  from  Clemencin,  reduced 
to  our  own  currency,  would  be  equal 
to  eight  dollars  and  seventy-five 
cents.  The  peso  de  oro,  therefore, 
was  equal  to  eleven  dollars  and  sixty- 
seven  cents,  or  two  pounds,  twelve 
shillings,  and  sixpence  sterling. 
Keeping  this  in  mind,  it  will  be  easy 
for  the  reader  to  determine  the  ac- 
tual value,  in  pesos  de  oro,  of  any 
sum  that  may  be  hereafter  men- 
tioned. 


248  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

the  materials,  they  were  exceeded — according  to  the 
testimony  of  those  who  saw  these  articles  afterwards  in 
Seville,  where  they  could  coolly  examine  them — by  the 
beauty  and  richness  of  the  workmanship.19 

When  Cortes  and  his  officers  had  completed  their 
survey,  the  ambassadors  courteously  delivered  the  mes- 
sage of  Montezuma.  "  It  gave  their  master  great  plea- 
sure," they  said,  "  to  hold  this  communication  with  so 
powerful  a  monarch  as  the  King  of  Spain,  for  whom  he 
felt  the  most  profound  respect.  He  regretted  much  that 
he  could  not  enjoy  a  personal  interview  with  the  Spaniards, 
but  the  distance  of  his  capital  was  too  great ;  since  the 
journey  was  beset  with  difficulties,  and  with  ttoo  many 
dangers  from  formidable  enemies,  to  make  it  possible. 
All  that  could  be  done,  therefore,  was  for  the  strangers 
to  return  to  their  own  land,  with  the  proofs  thus  afforded 
them  of  his  friendly  disposition." 

Cortes,  though  much  chagrined  at  this  decided  refusal 
of  Montezuma  to  admit  his  visit,  concealed  his  mortifica- 
tion as  he  best  might,  and  politely  expressed  his  sense 
of  the  emperor's  munificence.  "  It  made  him  only  the 
more  desirous,"  he  said,  "  to  have  a  personal  interview 
with  him.  He  should  feel  it,  indeed,  impossible  to  pre- 
sent himself  again  before  his  own  sovereign,  without 
having  accomplished  this  great  object  of  his  voyage ;  and 
one,  who  had  sailed  over  two  thousand  leagues  of  ocean, 
held  lightly  the  perils  and  fatigues  of  so  short  a  journey 

19  "  Cierto   cosas   de  ver ! "  ex-  sitive  Martyr,  who  examined  them 

claims  Las  Casas,  who   saw   them  carefully,  remarks  yet  more  empha- 

with  the  Emperor   Charles   V.,  in  tically,    "Si   quid  unquam  honoris 

Seville,  in  1520.     "Quedaron  todos  humana  ingenia  in  huiuscemodi  arti- 

los  que   vieron  aquestas  cosas  tan  bus  sunt  adepta,  priucipatum  iure 

ricas  y  tan  bien  artificiadas  y  her-  merito  ista  consequentur.     Aurum, 

mosisimas    como    de   cosas    nunca  gemmasque  non  admiror  quidem,  qua 

vistas,"   &c.   (Hist,    de   las   Indias,  industria,  quove  studio  superet  opus 

MS.,    lib.     3,    cap.    120.)     "  Muy  materiam,    stupeo.      Mille    figuras 

hermosas ;  "  says  Oviedo,  who  saw  et  facies  mille  prospexi  qua?  scribere 

them  in  Vallaclolid,    and   describes  nequeo.     Quid  oculos  hominum  sua 

the  great    wheels   more  minutely ;  pulchritudme    seque  possit   allicere 

"  todo  era  mucho  de  ver  !"  (Hist,  de  meo  iudicio   vidi   nunquam."      De 

las  Indias,  MS.,  loc.  cit.)  The  inqui-  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  4,  cap.  9. 


CHAr.  VI,]  EMBASSY    AND    PRESENTS.  249 

by  land."  He  once  more  requested  them  to  become 
the  bearers  of  his  message  to  their  master,  together  with 
a  slight  additional  token  of  his  respect. 

This  consisted  of  a  few  fine  Holland  shirts,  a  Floren- 
tine goblet,  gilt  and  somewhat  curiously  enamelled,  with 
some  toys  of  little  value, — a  sorry  return  for  the  solid 
magnificence  of  the  royal  present.  The  ambassadors 
may  have  thought  as  much.  At  least,  they  showed  no 
alacrity  in  charging  themselves  either  with  the  present  or 
the  message  ;  and,  on  quitting  the  Castilian  quarters, 
repeated  their  assurance  that  the  general's  application 
would  be  unavailing.20 

The  splendid  treasure,  which  now  lay  dazzling  the 
eyes  of  the  Spaniards,  raised  in  their  bosoms  very  different 
emotions,  according  to  the  difference  of  their  characters. 
Some  it  stimulated  with  the  ardent  desire  to  strike  at 
once  into  the  interior,  and  possess  themselves  of  a 
country  which  teemed  with  such  boundless  stores  of 
wealth.  Others  looked  on  it  as  the  evidence  of  a  power 
altogether  too  formidable  to  be  encountered  with  their 
present  insignificant  force.  They  thought,  therefore,  it 
would  be  most  prudent  to  return  and  report  their  pro- 
ceedings to  the  governor  of  Cuba,  where  preparations 
could  be  made  commensurate  with  so  vast  an  undertaking. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  as  to  the  impression  made  on 
the  bold  spirit  of  Cortes,  on  which  difficulties  ever  oper- 
ated as  incentives  rather  than  discouragements  to  enter- 
prise. But  he  prudently  said  nothing, — at  least  in  public, 
— preferring  that  so  important  a  movement  should  flow 
from  the  determination  of  his  whole  army,  rather  than 
from  his  own  individual  impulse. 

Meanwhile  the  soldiers  suffered  greatly  from  the  in- 
conveniences of  their  position  amidst  burning  sands  and 
the  pestilent  effluvia  of  the  neighbouring  marshes,  while 

20  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  Ixtlilxocliitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 
MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121.— Bemal  Diaz,  80. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  27,  ap. 
Hist  de  la  Conquista,   cap.   39. —      Barcia,  torn.  ii. 


250  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book    ii. 

the  venomous  insects  of  these  hot  regions  left  them  no 
repose,  day  or  night.  Thirty  of  their  number  had  al- 
ready sickened  and  died ;  a  loss  that  could  ill  be  afforded 
by  the  little  band.  To  add  to  their  troubles,  the  cold- 
ness of  the  Mexican  chiefs  had  extended  to  their  fol- 
lowers ;  and  the  supplies  for  the  camp  were  not  only 
much  diminished,  but  the  prices  set  on  them  were  exor- 
bitant. The  position  was  equally  unfavourable  for  the 
shipping,  which  lay  on  an  open  roadstead,  exposed  to 
the  fury  of  the  first  norte  which  should  sweep  the  Mexi- 
can Gulf. 

The  general  was  induced  by  these  circumstances  to 
despatch  two  vessels,  under  Francisco  de  Montejo,  with 
the  experienced  Alaminos  for  his  pilot,  to  explore  the 
coast  in  a  northerly  direction,  and  see  if  a  safer  port  and 
more  commodious  quarters  for  the  army  could  not  be 
found  there. 

After  the  lapse  of  ten  days  the  Mexican  envoys  re- 
turned. They  entered  the  Spanish  quarters  with  the 
same  formality  as  on  the  former  visit,  bearing  with  them 
an  additional  present  of  rich  stuffs  and  metallic  orna- 
ments, which,  though  inferior  in  value  to  those  before 
brought,  were  estimated  at  three  thousand  ounces  of 
gold.  Besides  these,  there  were  four  precious  stones  of 
a  considerable  size,  resembling  emeralds,  called  by  the 
natives  chalchuites,  each  of  which,  as  they  assured  the 
Spaniards,  was  worth  more  than  a  load  of  gold,  and  was 
designed  as  a  mark  of  particular  respect  for  the  Spanish 
monarch.21  Unfortunately  they  were  not  worth  as  many 
loads  of  earth  in  Europe. 

Montezuma's  answer  was  in  substance  the  same  as 
before.    It  contained  a  positive  prohibition  for  the  stran- 

21  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  mezcladas  de  bianco,  usanlas  nmcho 

quista,  cap.  40.  los    principal  es,   trayendolas    a  las 

Father   Saliagun  thus    describes  muiiecas  atadas  en  hilo,  y  aquello  es 

these  stones,  so  precious  in  Mexico  serial  de  que  es  persona  noble  cl  que 

that  the  use  of  them  was  interdicted  las  trae."    Hist,  de  Nueva  Espaiia, 

to  any  but  the  nobles.     "  Las  dial-  lib.  11,  cap.  S. 
chidtes  son  verdes  y  no  transparentes 


chap,  vi.]  SPANISH   ENCAMPMENT.  251 

gers  to  advance  nearer  to  the  capital ;  and  expressed  the 
confidence,  that,  now  they  had  obtained  what  they  had 
most  desired,  they  would  return  to  their  own  country 
without  unnecessary  delay.  Cortes  received  this  unpa- 
latable response  courteously,  though  somewhat  coldly, 
and,  turning  to  his  officers,  exclaimed,  "  This  is  a  rich 
and  powerful  prince  indeed  ;  yet  it  shall  go  hard,  but  we 
will  one  day  pay  him  a  visit  in  his  capital !  " 

While  they  were  conversing,  the  bell  struck  for  ves- 
pers. At  the  sound,  the  soldiers,  throwing  themselves 
on  their  knees,  offered  up  their  orisons  before  the  large 
wooden  cross  planted  in  the  sands.  As  the  Aztec  chiefs 
gazed  with  curious  surprise,  Cortes  thought  it  a  favour- 
able occasion  to  impress  them  with  what  he  conceived  to 
be  a  principal  object  of  his  visit  to  the  country.  Father 
Olmedo  accordingly  expounded,  as  briefly  and  clearly  as 
he  could,  the  great  doctrines  of  Christianity,  touching  on 
the  atonement,  the  passion,  and  the  resurrection,  and 
concluding  with  assuring  his  astonished  audience,  that  it 
was  the  intention  to  extirpate  the  idolatrous  practices  of 
the  nation,  and  to  substitute  the  pure  worship  of  the  true 
God.  He  then  put  into  their  hands  a  little  image  of  the 
Virgin  with  the  infant  Redeemer,  requesting  them  to 
place  it  in  their  temples  instead  of  their  sanguinary 
deities.  How  far  the  Aztec  lords  comprehended  the 
mysteries  of  the  Faith,  as  conveyed  through  the  double 
version  of  Aguilar  and  Marina,  or  how  well  they  per- 
ceived the  subtle  distinctions  between  their  own  images 
and  those  of  the  Roman  Church,  we  are  not  informed. 
There  is  reason  to  fear,  however,  that  the  seed  fell  on 
barren  ground  ;  for,  when  the  homily  of  the  good  father 
ended,  they  withdrew  with  an  air  of  dubious  reserve  very 
different  from  their  friendly  manners  at  the  first  inter- 
view. The  same  night  every  hut  was  deserted  by  the 
natives,  and  the  Spaniards  saw  themselves  suddenly 
cut  off  from  supplies  in  the  midst  of  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness.    The  movement  had  so  suspicious  an  appearance, 


252  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

that  Cortes  apprehended  an  attack  would  be  made  on 
his  quarters,  and  took  precautions  accordingly.  But 
none  was  meditated. 

The  army  was  at  length  cheered  by  the  return  of 
Montejo  from  his  exploring  expedition,  after  an  absence 
of  twelve  days.  He  had  run  down  the  Gulf  as  far  as 
Panuco,  where  he  experienced  such  heavy  gales,  in 
attempting  to  double  that  headland,  that  he  was  driven 
back,  and  had  nearly  foundered.  In  the  whole  course 
of  the  voyage  he  had  found  only  one  place  tolerably 
sheltered  from  the  north  winds.  Fortunately,  the  adja- 
cent country,  well  watered  by  fresh,  running  streams, 
afforded  a  favourable  position  for  the  camp  ;  and  thither, 
after  some  deliberation,  it  was  determined  to  repair.22 

22  Camargo,    Hist,    de    Tlascala,  — Hen-era,   Hist.  General,  dec.    2, 

MS. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  lib.   5,    cap.   6. — Gomara,    Cronica, 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121. — Bemal  Diaz,  cap.  29,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  40,  41. 


CHAP.   VII. 


253 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Troubles  in  the  Camp. — Plan  of  a  Colony. — Management  of  Cortes. — 
March  to  Cempoalla.— Proceediugs  with  the  Natives. — Foundation  of 
Vera  Cruz. 

1519. 

There  is  no  situation  which  tries  so  severely  the 
patience  and  discipline  of  the  soldier,  as  a  life  of  idleness 
in  camp,  where  his  thoughts,  instead  of  being  bent  on 
enterprise  and  action,  are  fastened  on  himself  and  the 
inevitable  privations  and  dangers  of  his  condition.  This 
was  particularly  the  case  in  the  present  instance,  where, 
in  addition  to  the  evils  of  a  scanty  subsistence,  the 
troops  suffered  from  excessive  heat,  swarms  of  venomous 
insects,  and  the  other  annoyances  of  a  sultry  climate. 
They  were,  moreover,  far  from  possessing  the  character 
of  regular  forces,  trained  to  subordination  under  a  com- 
mander whom  they  had  long  been  taught  to  reverence 
and  obey.  They  were  soldiers  of  fortune,  embarked 
with  him  in  an  adventure  in  which  all  seemed  to  have 
an  equal  stake,  and  they  regarded  their  captain — the 
captain  of  a  day — as  little  more  than  an  equal. 

There  was  a  growing  discontent  among  the  men  at 
their  longer  residence  in  this  strange  land.  They  were 
still  more  dissatisfied  on  learning  the  general's  intention 
to  remove  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  port  discovered 
by  Montejo.  "  It  was  time  to  return,"  they  said,  "  and 
report  what  had  been  done  to  the  governor  of  Cuba,  and 
not  linger  on  these  barren  shores  until  they  had  brought 


254  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  j 


BOOK   II. 


the  whole  Mexican  empire  on  their  heads ! "  Cortes 
evaded  their  importunities  as  well  as  he  could,  assuring 
them  there  was  no  cause  for  despondency.  "  Everything 
so  far  had  gone  on  prosperously,  and,  when  they  had 
taken  up  a  more  favourable  position,  there  was  no  reason 
to  doubt  they  might  still  continue  the  same  profitable 
intercourse  with  the  natives." 

While  this  was  passing,  five  Indians  made  their 
appearance  in  the  camp  one  morning,  and  were  brought 
to  the  general's  tent.  Their  dress  and  whole  appearance 
were  different  from  those  of  the  Mexicans.  They  wore 
rings  of  gold  and  gems  of  a  bright  blue  stone  in  their 
ears  and  nostrils,  while  a  gold  leaf  delicately  wrought 
was  attached  to  the  under  lip.  Marina  was  unable  to 
comprehend  their  language ;  but,  on  her  addressing  them 
in  Aztec,  two  of  them,  it  was  found,  could  converse  in 
that  tongue.  They  said  they  were  natives  of  Cempoalla, 
the  chief  town  of  the  Totonacs,  a  powerful  nation  who 
had  come  upon  the  great  plateau  many  centuries  back, 
and,  descending  its  eastern  slope,  settled  along  the 
sierras  and  broad  plains  which  skirt  the  Mexican  Gulf 
towards  the  north.  Their  country  was  one  of  the  recent 
conquests  of  the  Aztecs,  and  they  experienced  such  vex- 
atious oppressions  from  their  conquerors  as  made  them 
very  impatient  of  the  yoke.  They  informed  Cortes  of 
these  and  other  particulars.  The  fame  of  the  Spaniards 
had  reached  their  master,  who  sent  these  messengers 
to  request  the  presence  of  the  wonderful  strangers  in  his 
capital. 

This  communication  was  eagerly  listened  to  by  the 
general,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  possessed  of 
none  of  those  facts,  laid  before  the  reader,  respecting 
the  internal  condition  of  the  kingdom,  which  he  had 
no  reason  to  suppose  other  than  strong  and  united.  An 
important  truth  now  flashed  on  his  mind,  as  his  quick 
eye  descried  in  this  spirit  of  discontent  a  potent  lever  by 
the  aid  of  which  he  might  hope  to  overturn  this  barbaric 


chap,  vii.]  PLAN    OF    A    COLONY.  255 

empire.  He  received  the  mission  of  the  Totonacs  most 
graciously,  and,  after  informing  himself,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, of  their  dispositions  and  resources,  dismissed  them 
with  presents,  promising  soon  to  pay  a  visit  to  their 
lord.1 

Meanwhile,  his  personal  friends,  among  whom  may  be 
particularly  mentioned  Alonso  Hernandez  Puertocarrero, 
Christoval  de  Olid,  Alonso  de  Avila,  Pedro  de  Alvarado 
and  his  brothers,  were  very  busy  in  persuading  the 
troops  to  take  such  measures  as  should  enable  Cortes  to 
go  forward  in  those  ambitious  plans  for  which  he  had 
no  warrant  from  the  powers  of  Velasquez.  "  To  return 
now,"  they  said,  "  was  to  abandon  the  enterprise  on  the 
threshold,  which,  under  such  a  leader,  must  conduct  to 
glory  and  incalculable  riches.  To  return  to  Cuba  would 
be  to  surrender  to  the  greedy  governor  the  little  gains 
they  had  already  got.  The  only  way  was  to  persuade 
the  general  to  establish  a  permanent  colony  in  the  coun- 
try, the  government  of  which  would  take  the  conduct  of 
matters  into  its  own  hands,  and  provide  for  the  interests 
of  its  members.  It  was  true,  Cortes  had  no  such 
authority  from  Velasquez.  But  the  interests  of  the 
Sovereigns,  which  were  paramount  to  every  other,  im- 
peratively demanded  it.'5 

These  conferences  could  not  be  conducted  so  secretly, 
though  held  by  night,  as  not  to  reach  the  ears  of  the 
friends  of  Velasquez.2  They  remonstrated  against  the 
proceedings,  as  insidious  and  disloyal.  They  accused 
the  general  of  instigating  them ;  and,  calling  on  him  to 
take  measures  without  delay  for  the  return  of  the  troops 
to  Cuba,  announced  their  own  intention  to  depart,  with 
such  followers  as  still  remained  true  to  the  governor. 

Cortes,  instead  of  taking  umbrage  at  this  high-handed 

j  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la   Con-  Vera  Cruz   says  nothing  of  these 

quista,  cap.   41. — Las  Casas,  Hist.  midnight  conferences.    Bernal  Diaz, 

de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121.  who  was  privy  to  them,  is  a  suffiei- 

Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  28.  ent  authority.     See  Hist,  dela  Con- 

2  The  letter  from  the  calildo  of  quista,  cap.  42. 


256  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  n- 

proceeding,  or  even  answering  in  the  same  haughty  tone, 
mildly  replied,  "  that  nothing  was  further  from  his  desire 
than  to  exceed  his  instructions.  He,  indeed,  preferred 
to  remain  in  the  country  and  continue  his  profitable 
intercourse  with  the  natives.  But,  since  the  army 
thought  otherwise,  he  should  defer  to  their  opinion,  and 
give  orders  to  return,  as  they  desired."  On  the  follow- 
ing morning,  proclamation  was  made  for  the  troops  to 
hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  embark  at  once  on  board 
the  fleet,  which  was  to  sail  for  Cuba.3 

Great  was  the  sensation  caused  by  their  general's 
order.  Even  many  of  those  before  clamorous  for  it, 
with  the  usual  caprice  of  men  whose  wishes  are  too 
easily  gratified,  now  regretted  it.  The  partisans  of 
Cortes  were  loud  in  their  remonstrances.  "They  were 
betrayed  by  the  general,"  they  cried,  and,  thronging 
round  his  tent,  called  on  him  to  countermand  his  orders. 
"We  came  here,"  said  they,  "expecting  to  form  a 
settlement,  if  the  state  of  the  country  authorized  it. 
Now  it  seems  you  have  no  warrant  from  the  governor  to 
make  one.  But  there  are  interests,  higher  than  those  of 
Velasquez,  which  demand  it.  These  territories  are  not 
his  property,  but  were  discovered  for  the  Sovereigns ; 4 
and  it  is  necessary  to  plant  a  colony  to  watch  over  their 
interests,  instead  of  wasting  time  in  idle  barter,  or,  still 

3  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  30. —  former  case,  intending  queen  Joanna, 
Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  the  crazy  mother  of  Charles  V.,  as 
lib.  3,  cap.  121. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  well  as  himself.  Indeed,  all  public 
Chichi.,  MS.,  cap.  80. — Bernal  Diaz,  acts  and  ordinances  ran  in  the  name 
ibid.,  loc.  cit. — Declaracion  de  Puer-  of  both.  The  title  of  "  Highness," 
tocarrero,  MS.  which,  until  the  reign  of  Charles  Y., 

The   deposition  of  a  respectable  had    usually  —  not    uniformly,    as 

person  like  Puertocarrero,  taken  in  Robertson    imagines,    (History    of 

the   course   of    the  following   year  Charles   Y.,  vol.   ii.  p.   59,) — been 

after  his  return  to  Spain,  is  a  docu-  applied  to  the  sovereign,  now  gra- 

ment  of  such  authority,  that  I  have  dually  gave  way  to  that  of  "Majesty," 

transferred  it  entire,  in  the  original,  which  Charles  affected  after  his  elec- 

to  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  7.  tion  to  the  imperial  throne.     The 

same  title  is  occasionally  found  in 

4  Sometimes  we  find  the  Spanish  the  correspondence  of  the  Great 
writers  referring  to  "the  sovereigns,"  Captain,  and  other  courtiers  of  the 
sometimes  to  "  the  emperor ;"  in  the  reign  of  Perdinand  and  Isabella. 


CHAP.  VII 


.]        PLAN  OF  A  COLONY.  257 


worse,  of  returning,  in  the  present  state  of  affairs,  to 
Cuba.  If  you  refuse,"  they  concluded,  "  we  shall  protest 
against  your  conduct  as  disloyal  to  their  Highnesses." 

Cortes  received  this  remonstrance  with  the  embarrassed 
air  of  one  by  whom  it  was  altogether  unexpected.  He 
modestly  requested  time  for  deliberation,  and  promised 
to  give  his  answer  on  the  following  clay.  At  the  time 
appointed,  he  called  the  troops  together,  and  made  them 
a  brief  address.  "  There  was  no  one,"  he  said,  "  if  he 
knew  his  own  heart,  more  deeply  devoted  than  himself 
to  the  welfare  of  his  Sovereigns,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Spanish  name.  He  had  not  only  expended  his  all,  but 
incurred  heavy  debts,  to  meet  the  charges  of  this  expe- 
dition, and  had  hoped  to  reimburse  himself  by  continu- 
ing his  traffic  with  the  Mexicans.  But,  if  the  soldiers 
thought  a  different  course  advisable,  he  was  ready  to 
postpone  his  own  advantage  to  the  good  of  the  state."5 
He  concluded  by  declaring  his  willingness  to  take  mea- 
sures for  settling  a  colony  in  the  name  of  the  Spanish 
Sovereigns,  and  to  nominate  a  magistracy  to  preside 
over  it.6 

For  the  alcaldes  he  selected  Puertocarrero  and  Mon- 
tejo,  the  former  cavalier  his  fast  friend,  and  the  latter  the 
friend  of  Velasquez,  and  chosen  for  that  very  reason  ;  a 
stroke  of  policy  which  perfectly  succeeded.  The  regi- 
dores,  alguacil,  treasurer,  and  other  functionaries,  were 
then   appointed,  all  of  them  his  personal  friends  and 

5  According  to  Robertson,  Cortes  he  had  a  copy.  They  all  concur  in 
told  his  men  that  he  had  proposed  the  statement  in  the  text. 
to  establish  a  colony  on  the  coast  G  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias, 
before  marching  into  the  country ;  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122.  —  Carta  de 
but  he  abandoned  his  design,  at  their  Vera  Cruz,  MS.  —  Declaration  de 
entreaties  to  set  out  at  once  on  the  Montejo,  MS.  —  Declaracion  de 
expedition.  In  the  very  next  page,  Puertocarrero,  MS. 
we  find  him  organizing  this  same  "  Our  general,  after  some  urging, 
colony.  (History  of  America,  vol.  acquiesced,"  says  the  blunt  old  sol- 
ii.  pp.  241,  242.)  The  historian  dier,  Bernal  Diaz  ;  "  for,  as  the  pro- 
would,  have  been  saved  this  incon-  verb  says,  '  You  ask  me  to  do  what 
sistency,  if  he  had  followed  either  I  have  already  made  up^  my  mind 
of  the  authorities  whom  he  cites,  to.'  "  Tu  me  lo  rogas,  e  yo  me  lo 
Bernal  Diaz  and  Herrera,  or  the  quiero.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
letter    from   Vera    Cruz,    of  which  42. 

VOL.    I.  S 


258  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

adherents.  They  were  regularly  sworn  into  office,  and. 
the  new  city  received  the  title  of  Villa  Bica  de  Vera 
Cruz,  "  The  Rich  Town  of  the  True  Cross ;"  a  name 
which  was  considered  as  happily  intimating  that  union  of 
spiritual  and  temporal  interests  to  which  the  arms  of 
the  Spanish  adventurers  in  the  New  World  were  to  be 
devoted.7  Thus,  by  a  single  stroke  of  the  pen,  as  it 
were,  the  camp  was  transformed  into  a  civil  community, 
and  the  whole  frame-work  and  even  title  of  the  city  were 
arranged  before  the  site  of  it  had  been  settled. 

The  new  municipality  were  not  slow  in  coming  to- 
gether ;  when  Cortes  presented  himself,  cap  in  hand, 
before  that  august  body,  and,  laying  the  powers  of 
Velasquez  on  the  table,  respectfully  tendered  the  resig- 
nation of  his  office  of  Captain  General.  "  which,  indeed," 
he  said,  <c  had  necessarily  expired,  since  the  authority  of 
the  governor  was  now  superseded  by  that  of  the  magis- 
tracy of  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz."  He  then,  with  a 
profound  obeisance  left  the  apartment.8 

The  council,  after  a  decent  time  spent  in  deliberation, 
again  requested  his  presence.  "  There  was  no  one," 
they  said,  "  who,  on  mature  reflection,  appeared  to  them 
so  well  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  interests  of  the 
community,  both  in  peace  and  in  war,  as  himself;  and 
they  unanimously  named  him,  in  behalf  of  their  Catholic 
Highnesses,  Captain  General  and  Chief  Justice  of  the 
colony."  He  was  further  empowered  to  draw,  on  his 
own  account,  one  fifth  of  the  gold  and  silver  which 
might  hereafter  be  obtained  by  commerce  or  conquest 

"  According  to  Bernal  Diaz,  the  mouth  of  his  hero,  of  which  there  is 

title  of  "  Vera  Cruz "  was  intended  not  a  vestige  in  any  contemporary 

to   commemorate  their   landing   on  account.    (Conquista,  lib.  2,  cap.  7.) 

Good  Friday.       Hist,    de    la   Con-  Dr.  Robertson  has  transferred  it  to 

quista,  cap.  42.  his    own    eloquent    pages,    without 

3  Solis,  whose  taste  for  speech-  citing  his  author,  indeed,  who,  con- 
making  might  have  satisfied  even  sidering  he  came  a  century  and  a 
the  Abbe  Mabl.y,  (see  his  Treatise,  half  after  the  Conquest,  must  be 
"  De  la  Maniere  d'ecrire,  l'His-  allowed  to  be  not  the  best,  espc- 
toire,")  has  put  a  very  flourishing  cially  when  the  only,  voucher  for  a 
harangue  on  this  occasion  into  the  fact. 


chap,  vii.]  MANAGEMENT    OF    CORTES.  259 

from  the  natives.9  Thus  clothed  with  supreme  civil  and 
military  jurisdiction,  Cortes  was  not  backward  in  exert- 
ing his  authority.     He  found  speedy  occasion  for  it. 

The  transactions  above  described  had  succeeded  each 
other  so  rapidly,  that  the  governor's  party  seemed  to  be 
taken  by  surprise,  and  had  formed  no  plan  of  opposition. 
When  the  last  measure  was  carried,  however,  they  broke 
forth  into  the  most  indignant  and  opprobrious  invectives, 
denouncing  the  whole  as  a  systematic  conspiracy  against 
Velasquez.  These  accusations  led  to  recrimination  from 
the  soldiers  of  the  other  side,  until  from  words  they 
nearly  proceeded  to  blows.  Some  of  the  principal  cava- 
liers, among  them  Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  kinsman  of  the 
governor,  Escobar  his  page,  and  Diego  de  Ordaz,  were 
so  active  in  instigating  these  turbulent  movements  that 
Cortes  took  the  bold  measure  of  putting  them  all  in 
irons,  and  sending  them  on  board  the  vessels.  He  then 
dispersed  the  common  file  by  detaching  many  of  them, 
with  a  strong  party  under  Alvarado,  to  forage  the  neigh- 
bouring country,  and  bring  home  provisions  for  the  des- 
titute camp. 

During  their  absence,  every  argument  that  cupidity  or 
ambition  could  suggest  was  used  to  win  the  refractory 
to  his  views.  Promises,  and  even  gold,  it  is  said,  were 
liberally  lavished ;  till,  by  degrees,  their  understandings 
were  opened  to  a  clearer  view  of  the  merits  of  the  case. 
And  when  the  foraging  party  reappeared  with  abund- 
ance of  poultry  and  vegetables,  and  the  cravings  of  the 
stomach — that  great  laboratory  of  disaffection,  whether 
in  camp  or  capital — were  appeased,  good  humour  re- 
turned with  good  cheer,  and  the  rival  factions  embraced 
one  another  as  companions  in  arms,  pledged  to  a  com- 

9  "  Lo  peor  de  todo  que  le  otor-  The  letter  from  Vera  Cruz  says  no- 

gainos,"  says  Bernal  Diaz,  somewhat  thing  of  this  fifth.     The  reader,  who 

peevishly,  was,  "  que  le  dariamos  el  would  see  the  whole  account  of  this 

quinto  del  oro  de  lo  que  se  huvicsse,  remarkable  transaction  in  the  ori- 

despues  de  sacado  el  Real  quinto."  ginal,  may  find  it  in  Appendix,  Part 

(Hist,    de   la   Conquista,    cap.  42.)  2,  No.  S. 

s  2 


260  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

mon  cause.  Even  the  high-mettled  hidalgos  on  board 
the  vessels  did  not  long  withstand  the  general  tide  of 
reconciliation,  but  one  by  one  gave  in  their  adhesion 
to  the  new  government.  What  is  more  remarkable 
is,  that  this  forced  conversion  was  not  a  hollow  one, 
but  from  this  time  forward  several  of  these  very  cava- 
liers became  the  most  steady  and  devoted  partisans  of 
Cortes.10 

Such  was  the  address  of  this  extraordinary  man,  and 
such  the  ascendancy  which  in  a  few  months  he  had 
acquired  over  these  wild  and  turbulent  spirits  !  By  this 
ingenious  transformation  of  a  military  into  a  civil  com- 
munity, he  had  secured  a  new  and  effectual  basis  for 
future  operations.  He  might  now  go  forward  without 
fear  of  check  or  control  from  a  superior, — at  least  from 
any  other  superior  than  the  Crown,  under  which  alone 
he  held  his  commission.  In  accomplishing  this,  instead 
of  incurring  the  charge  of  usurpation,  or  of  transcending 
his  legitimate  powers,  he  had  transferred  the  responsi- 
bility, in  a  great  measure,  to  those  who  had  imposed  on 
him  the  necessity  of  action.  By  this  step,  moreover,  he 
had  linked  the  fortunes  of  his  followers  indissolubly  with 
his  own.  They  had  taken  their  chance  with  him,  and, 
whether  for  weal  or  for  woe,  must  abide  the  consequences. 
He  was  no  longer  limited  to  the  narrow  concerns  of  a 
sordid  traffic,  but  sure  of  their  cooperation,  might  now 
boldly    meditate,    and    gradually    disclose,    those    lofty 

10  Carta   cle   Vera   Cruz,   MS. —  the  other  hand,   sees  nothing  but 

Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  30,  31. — Las  good  faith  and  loyalty  in  the  con- 

Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  duct  of  the  general,  who  acted  from 

3,    cap.  122.  —  Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.  a  sense  of  duty  !     (Conquista,  lib.  2, 

Cliich.,  MS.,  cap.  SO. — Bernal  Diaz,  cap.  G,  7.)      Solis   is  even  a  more 

Hist,    de  la  Conquista,    cap.  42. —  steady  apologist  for  his  hero,  than 

Declaraciones  de  Montejo  y  Puerto-  his   own   chaplain,   Gomara,  or  the 

carrero,  MSS.  worthy  magistrates  of  Vera  Cruz.  A 

In  the  process  of  Narvaez  against  more  impartial  testimony  than  either, 

Cortes,  the  latter  is  accused  of  being  probably,   may    be    gathered    from 

possessed  with  the   devil,    as   only  honest  Bernal  Diaz,  so  often  quoted. 

Lucifer  could  have  gained  him  thus  A  hearty  champion  of  the  cause,  he 

the  affections  of  the  soldiery.     (De-  was  by  no  means  blind  to  the  defects 

manda  de  Narvaez,  MS.)      Solis,  on  nor  the  merits  of  his  leader. 


chap,   vii.]  MANAGEMENT    OF    CORTES.  261 

schemes  which  he  had  formed  in  his  own  bosom  for  the 
conquest  of  an  empire.  n 

Harmony  being  thus  restored,  Cortes  sent  his  heavy 
guns  on  board  the  fleet,  and  ordered  it  to  coast  along 
the  shore  to  the  north  as  far  as  Chiahuitsala,  the  town 
near  which  the  destined  port  of  the  new  city  was  situ- 
ated ;  proposing,  himself,  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  to 
visit  Cempoalla,  on  the  march.  The  road  lay  for  some 
miles  across  the  dreary  plains  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  modern  Vera  Cruz.  In  this  sandy  waste  no  signs  of 
vegetation  met  their  eyes,  which,  however,  were  occa- 
sionally refreshed  by  glimpses  of  the  blue  Atlantic,  and 
by  the  distant  view  of  the  magnificent  Orizaba,  towering 
with  his  spotless  diadem  of  snow  far  above  his  colossal 
brethren  of  the  Andes.12  As  they  advanced,  the  country 
gradually  assumed  a  greener  and  richer  aspect.  They 
crossed  a  river,  probably  a  tributary  of  the  Bio  tie  la 
Antigua,  with  difficulty,  on  rafts,  and  on  some  broken 
canoes  that  were  lying  on  the  banks.  They  now  came 
in  view  of  very  different  scenery, — wide-rolling  plains 
covered  with  a  rich  carpet  of  verdure,  and  overshadowed 
by  groves  of  cocoas  and  feathery  palms,  among  whose 

11  This  may  appear  rather  indif-  la  tierra,  y  es  tan  alta,  que  si  el  dia 
ferent  logic  to  those  who  consider  no  es  bien  claro,  no  se  puede  divisar 
that  Cortes  appointed  the  very  body,  ni  ver  lo  alto  de  ella,  porque  de  la 
who,  in  turn,  appointed  him  to  the  mitad  arriba  esta  toda  cubierta  de 
command.  But  the  affectation  of  nubes ;  y  algunos  veces,  cuando  hace 
legal  forms  afforded  him  a. thin  var-  muy  claro  dia,  se  vce  por  cima  de 
nish  for  his  proceedings,  which  served  las  dichas  nubes  lo  alto  de  ella,  y 
his  purpose,  for  the  present  at  least,  esta,  tan  bianco,  que  lo  jusgamos  por 
with  the  troops.  For  the  future  he  nieve."  (Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.) 
trusted  to  his  good  star, — in  other  This  huge  volcano  was  called  Citlal- 
words,  to  the  success  of  his  enter-  tepetl,  or  "  Star-mountain,"  by  the 
prise,  to  vindicate  his  conduct  to  the  Mexicans,  —  perhaps  from  the  fire 
Emperor.     He  did  not  miscalculate.  which  once  issued  from  its  conical 

12  The  name  of  the  mountain  is  summit,  far  above  the  clouds.  It 
not  given,  and  probably  was  not  stands  in  the  intendancy  of  Vera 
known,  but  the  minute  description  Cruz,  and  rises,  according  to  Hum- 
in  the  MS.  of  Vera  Cruz  leaves  no  boldt's  measurement,  to  the  enor- 
doubt  that  it  was  the  one  mentioned  mous  height  of  17,308  feet  above  the 
in  the  text.  "  Entre  las  quales  cs  ocean.  (Essai  Politique,  torn.  i.  p. 
una  que  excede  en  mucha  altura  a  265.)  It  is  the  highest  peak  but  one 
todas  las  otras  y  de  ella  se  vee  y  in  the  whole  range  of  the  Mexican 
descubre  gran  parte  de  la  mar  y  de  Cordilleras. 


262  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ir. 

tall,  slender  stems  were  seen  deer,  and  various  wild 
animals  with  which  the  Spaniards  were  unacquainted. 
Some  of  the  horsemen  gave  chase  to  the  deer,  and 
wounded,  but  did  not  succeed  in  killing  them.  They 
saw,  also,  pheasants  and  other  birds ;  among  them  the 
wild  turkey,  the  pride  of  the  American  forest,  which  the 
Spaniards  described  as  a  species  of  peacock.13 

On  their  route  they  passed  through  some  deserted 
villages,  in  which  were  Indian  temples,  where  they  found 
censers,  and  other  sacred  utensils,  and  manuscripts  of 
the  agave  fibre,  containing  the  picture-writing,  in  which, 
probably,  their  religious  ceremonies  were  recorded. 
They  now  beheld,  also,  the  hideous  spectacle,  with  which 
they  became  afterwards  familiar,  of  the  mutilated  corpses 
of  victims  who  had  been  sacrificed  to  the  accursed  deities 
of  the  land.  The  Spaniards  turned  with  loathing  and. 
indignation  from  a  display  of  butchery,  which  formed  so 
dismal  a  contrast  to  the  fair  scenes  of  nature  by  whicli 
they  were  surrounded. 

They  held  their  course  along  the  banks  of  the  river, 
towards  its  source,  when  they  were  met  by  twelve 
Indians,  sent  by  the  cacique  of  Cempoalla  to  show  them 
the  way  to  his  residence.  At  night  they  bivouacked  in 
an  open  meadow,  where  they  were  well  supplied  with 
provisions  by  their  new  friends.  They  left  the  stream 
on  the  following  morning,  and  striking  northerly  across 
the  country,  came  upon  a  wide  expanse  of  luxuriant 
plains  and  woodland,  glowing  in  all  the  splendour  of 
tropical  vegetation.  The  branches  of  the  stately  trees 
were  gaily  festooned  with  clustering  vines  of  the  dark- 
purple  grape,  variegated  convolvuli,  and  other  flowering 
parasites  of  the  most  brilliant  dyes.  The  undergrowth 
of  prickly  aloe,  matted  with  wild  rose  and  honeysuckle, 
made  in  many  places  an  almost  impervious  thicket. 
Amid  this  wilderness  of  sweet-smelling  buds  and  blos- 
soms fluttered  numerous  birds  of  the  parrot  tribe,  and 

13  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conrruista,  cap.  44. 


chap,  vii.]  MARCH    TO    CEMPOALLA.  263 

clouds  of  butterflies,  whose  gaudy  colours,  nowhere  so 
gorgeous  as  in  the  tierra  caliente,  rivalled  those  of  the 
vegetable  creation ;  while  birds  of  exquisite  song,  the 
scarlet  cardinal  and  the  marvellous  mocking-bird,  that 
comprehends  in  his  own  notes  the  whole  music  of  a 
forest,  filled  the  air  with  delicious  melody. — The  hearts 
of  the  stern  Conquerors  were  not  very  sensible  to  the 
beauties  of  nature.  But  the  magical  charms  of  the 
scenery  drew  forth  unbounded  expressions  of  delight, 
and  as  they  wandered  through  this  "  terrestrial  paradise," 
as  they  called  it,  they  fondly  compared  it  to  the  fairest 
regions  of  their  own  sunny  land.14 

As  they  approached  the  Indian  city,  they  saw  abun- 
dant signs  of  cultivation  in  the  trim  gardens  and  orchards 
that  lined  both  sides  of  the  road.  They  were  now  met 
by  partiesof  the  natives  of  either  sex,  who  increased  in 
numbers  with  every  step  of  their  progress.  The  women, 
as  well  as  men,  mingled  fearlessly  among  the  soldiers, 
bearing  bunches  and  wreaths  of  flowers,  with  which  they 
decorated  the  neck  of  the  general's  charger,  and  hung  a 
chaplet  of  roses  about  his  helmet.     Flowers  were  the 

14  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  32,  ap.  Where  the  palm  tapers   and  the 

Barcia,   torn.   ii.  —  Herrera,    Hist.  orange  glows, 

General,    dec.   2,  lib.   5,    cap.    8.—  Where  the  light  bamboo  weaves  her 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  feathery  screen, 

33,  cap.  1.  And  her  far  shade  the  matchless 

"  Mui    hermosas  vegas    y   ribe-  ceiba  throws  ! 
ras   tales   y  tan  hermosas    que   en 

toda  Espaiia  no  pueden  ser  mejores  "  Ye  cloudless  ethers  of  unchanging 

ansi  de   apacibles  a  la  vista  como  blue, 

de    fructiferas."      (Carta  de  Vera  Save  where  the  rosy  streaks  of 

Cruz,  MS.)     The  following  poetical  eve  give  way 

apostrophe,    by   Lord   Morpeth,    to  To  the  clear  sapphire  of  your  mid- 

the  scenery  of  Cuba,  equally  appli-  night  hue, 

cable  to  that  of  the  tierra  caliente,  The  burnish' d  azure  of  your  per- 

will  give  the  reader  a  more  animated  feet  day ! 
picture  of  the  glories  of  these  sunny 

climes,  than  my  own  prose  can.  The  "  Yet   tell  me  not  my  native  skies 

verses,  which  have  never  been  pub-  are  bleak, 

lished,  breathe  the  generous  senti-  That   flush' d  with  liquid  wealth 

ineivt   characteristic   of  their  noble  no  cane  fields  wave ; 

author.  For    Virtue     pines    and    Manhood 

dares  not  speak, 

"  Ye    tropic    forests    of    unfading  And    Nature's    glories    brighten 


green, 


round  the  Slave. 


264  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

delight  of  this  people.  They  bestowed  much  care  in 
their  cultivation,  in  which  they  were  well  seconded  by  a 
climate  of  alternate  heat  and  moisture,  stimulating  the 
soil  to  the  spontaneous  production  of  every  form  of  vege- 
table life.  The  same  refined  taste,  as  we  shall  see, 
prevailed  among  the  warlike  Aztecs,  and  has  survived 
the  degradation  of  the  nation  in  their  descendants  of  the 
present  day.15 

Many  of  the  women  appeared,  from  their  richer  dress 
and  numerous  attendants,  to  be  persons  of  rank.  They 
were  clad  in  robes  of  fine  cotton,  curiously  coloured, 
which  reached  from  the  neck — in  the  inferior  orders, 
from  the  waist — to  the  ankles.  The  men  wore  a  sort  of 
mantle  of  the  same  material,  a  la  Morisca,  in  the  Moorish 
fashion,  over  their  shoulders,  and  belts  or  sashes  about 
the  loins.  Both  sexes  had  jewels  and  ornaments  of  gold 
round  their  necks,  while  their  ears  and  nostrils  were  per- 
forated with  rings  of  the  same  metal. 

Just  before  reaching  the  town,  some  horsemen  who 
had  rode  in  advance  returned  with  the  amazing  intel- 
ligence, "  that  they  had  been  near  enough  to  look  within 
the  gates,  and  found  the  houses  all  plated  with  burnished 
silver  ! "  On  entering  the  place,  the  silver  was  found  to 
be  nothing  more  than  a  brilliant  coating  of  stucco,  with 
which  the  principal  buildings  were  covered;  a  circum- 
stance which  produced  much  merriment  among  the 
soldiers  at  the  expense  of  their  credulous  comrades. 
Such  ready  credulity  is  a  proof  of  the  exalted  state  of 
their  imaginations,  which  were  prepared  to  see  gold  and 
silver  in  every  object  around  them.10  The  edifices  of  the 
better  kind  were  of  stone  and  lime,  or  bricks  dried  in 

13  "  The  same  love  of  flowers,"  guinary  worship  and  barbarous  sa- 

observes  one  of  the  most  delightful  crifices."      Madame  Calderon  de  la 

of  modern  travellers,  "  distinguishes  Barca,  Life  in  Mexico,  vol.  i.  let.  12. 
the  natives  now,  as  in  the  times  of  lfi  "  Con     la     imaginacion     que 

Cortes.     And  it  presents  a  strange  llevaban,  i  buenos  deseos,  todo   se 

anomaly."  she  adds,  with  her  usual  les  antojaba  plata,  i  oro  lo  que  re- 

acuteness ;    "this    love   of    flowers  lucia."     Gomara,  Cronica,   cap.  32, 

having  existed  along  with  their  san-  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. 


chap,  vii.]     PROCEEDINGS  WITH  THE  NATIVES.  265 

the  sun;  the  poorer  were  of  clay  and  earth.  All  were 
thatched  with  palrn-leaves,  which,  though  a  flimsy  roof, 
apparently,  for  such  structures,  were  so  nicely  inter- 
woven as  to  form  a  very  effectual  protection  against  the 
weather. 

The  city  was  said  to  contain  from  twenty  to  thirty 
thousand  inhabitants.  This  is  the  most  moderate  com- 
putation, and  not  improbable.17  Slowly  and  silently  the 
little  army  paced  the  narrow  and  now  crowded  streets  of 
Cempoalla,  inspiring  the  natives  with  no  greater  wonder 
than  they  themselves  experienced  at  the  display  of  a 
policy  and  refinement  so  far  superior  to  anything  they 
had  witnessed  in  the  New  World.18  The  cacique  came 
out  in  front  of  his  residence  to  receive  them.  He  was  a 
tall  and  very  corpulent  man,  and  advanced  leaning  on 
two  of  his  attendants.  He  received  Cortes  and  his  fol- 
lowers with  great  courtesy ;  and,  after  a  brief  interchange 
of  civilities,  assigned  the  army  its  quarters  in  a  neigh- 
bouring temple,  into  the  spacious  court-yard  of  which  a 
number  of  apartments  opened,  affording  excellent  accom- 
modations for  the  soldiery. 

Here  the  Spaniards  were  well  supplied  with  provisions, 
meat  cooked  after  the  fashion  of  the  country,  and  maize 
made  into  bread-cakes.  The  general  received,  also,  a 
present  of  considerable  value  from  the  cacique,  consisting 
of  ornaments  of  gold  and  fine  cottons.  Notwithstanding 
these  friendly  demonstrations,  Cortes  did  not  relax  his 
habitual  vigilance,  nor  neglect  any  of  the  precautions  of 
a  good  soldier.  On  his  route,  indeed,  he  had  always 
marched  in  order  of  battle,  well  prepared  against  surprise. 

17  This   is   Las   Casas'  estimate.  probably,  for  trade.     Its  ruins  were 

(Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  visible  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 

121.)  Torquemada  hesitates  between  tury.      See     Lorenzana,    Hist,    de 

twenty,  fifty,  and  one  hundred  and  Nueva  Espana,  p.  39,  nota. 
fifty   thousand,    each   of   which   he 

names  at    different  times  !     (Clavi-  ls  "  Porque  viven  mas  poh'tica  y 

gero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  rasonablemente  que  ninguna  de  las 

27,  nota.)     The  place  was  gradually  gentes  que  hasta  oy  en  estas  partes 

abandoned,  after  the  Conquest,  for  se  ha  visto."     Carta  de  Vera  Cruz, 

others,  in  a  more  favourable  position,  MS. 


266  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO.  [book   ii. 

In  his  present  quarters,  he  stationed  his  sentinels  with 
like  care,  posted  his  small  artillery  so  as  to  command  the 
entrance,  and  forbade  any  soldier  to  leave  the  camp 
without  orders,  under  pain  of  death.19 

The  following  morning,  Cortes,  accompanied  by  fifty 
of  his  men,  paid  a  visit  to  the  lord  of  Cempoalla  in  his 
own  residence.  It  was  a  building  of  stone  and  lime, 
standing  on  a  steep  terrace  of  earth,  and  was  reached  by 
a  flight  of  stone  steps.  It  may  have  borne  resemblance 
in  its  structure  to  some  of  the  ancient  buildings  found  in 
Central  America.  Cortes,  leaving  his  soldiers  in  the 
court-yard,  entered  the  mansion  with  one  of  his  officers, 
and  his  fair  interpreter,  Dona  Marina.20  A  long  confer- 
ence ensued,  from  which  the  Spanish  general  gathered 
much  light  respecting  the  state  of  the  country.  He  first 
announced  to  the  chief,  that  he  was  the  subject  of  a  great 
monarch  who  dwelt  beyond  the  waters ;  that  he  had 
come  to  the  Aztec  shores,  to  abolish  the  inhuman  worship 
which  prevailed  there,  and  to  introduce  the  knowledge  of 
the  true  God.  The  cacique  replied  that  their  gods,  who 
sent  them  the  sunshine  and  the  rain,  were  good  enough 
for  them ;  that  he  was  the  tributary  of  a  powerful 
monarch  also,  whose  capital  stood  on  a  lake  far  off  among 
the  mountains ;  a  stern  prince,  merciless  in  his  exactions, 
and,  in  case  of  resistance,  or  any  offence,  sure  to  wreak 
his  vengeance  by  carrying  off'  their  young  men  and 
maidens  to  be  sacrificed  to  his  deities.  Cortes  assured 
him  that  he  would  never  consent  to  such  enormities ;  he 
had  been  sent  by  his  sovereign  to  redress  abuses  and  to 
punish  the  oppressor;21  and,  if  the  Totonacs  would  be 

19  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  21  "  No  venia  sino  a  deshacer 
MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121. — Carta  de  agravios,  i  favorecer  los  presos, 
Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Gomara,  Cronica,  aiudar  a  los  rnezquinos,  i  quitar 
cap.  33,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — Oviedo,  tirauias."  (Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 
Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  33,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  ii.)  Are  we 
cap.  1.  reading  the   adventures — it   is   the 

20  The  courteous  title  of  dona  is  language — of  Don  Quixote,  or  Ama- 
usually  given  by  the  Spanish  chro-  dis  de  Gaula  ? 

niclers  to  this  accomplished  Indian. 


chap.  VII.]     PROCEEDINGS  WITH  THE  NATIVES.  267 

true  to  him,  he  would  enable  them  to  throw  off  the 
detested  yoke  of  the  Aztecs. 

The  cacique  added,  that  the  Totonac  territory  con- 
tained about  thirty  towns  and  villages,  which  could 
muster  a  hundred  thousand  warriors, — a  number  much 
exaggerated.22  There  were  other  provinces  of  the  em- 
pire, he  said,  where  the  Aztec  rule  was  equally  odious  ; 
and  between  him  and  the  capital  lay  the  warlike  republic 
of  Tlascala,  which  had  always  maintained  its  indepen- 
dence of  Mexico.  The  fame  of  the  Spaniards  had  gone 
before  them,  and  he  was  well  acquainted  with  their  ter- 
rible victory  at  Tabasco.  But  still  he  looked  with  doubt 
and  alarm  to  a  rupture  with  "  the  great  Montezuma," 
as  he  always  styled  him  ;  whose  armies,  on  the  least 
provocation,  would  pour  down  from  the  mountain  re- 
gions of  the  west,  and,  rushing  over  the  plains  like  a 
whirlwind,  sweep  off  the  wretched  people  to  slavery  and 
sacrifice  ! 

Cortes  endeavoured  to  reassure  him,  by  declaring  that 
a  single  Spaniard  was  stronger  than  a  host  of  Aztecs. 
At  the  same  time,  it  was  desirable  to  know  what  nations 
would  cooperate  with  them,  not  so  much  on  his  account, 
as  theirs,  that  he  might  distinguish  friend  from  foe,  and 
know  whom  he  was  to  spare  in  this  war  of  extermina- 
tion. Having  raised  the  confidence  of  the  admiring 
chief  by  this  comfortable  and  politic  vaunt,  he  took  an 
affectionate  leave,  with  the  assurance  that  he  would 
shortly  return  and  concert  measures  for  their  future 
operations,  when  he  had  visited  his  ships  in  the  ad- 
joining port,  and  secured  a  permanent  settlement  there.23 

The  intelligence  gained  by  Cortes  gave  great  satis- 
faction to  his  mind.     It  confirmed  his  former  views,  and 

22  Ibid.,  cap.  36.  23  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias, 

Cortes,  in  his   Second  Letter  to  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121. — Ixtlilxochitl, 

the   emperor   Charles  V.,  estimates  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  81. — Oviedo, 

the  number  of  fighting  men  at  50,000.  Hist,    de    las   Ind.,   MS.,   lib.   33, 

Relacion    Segunda,  ap.    Lorenzana,  cap.  1. 

p.  40. 


268  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

showed,  indeed,  the  interior  of  the  monarchy  to  be  in  a 
state  far  more  distracted  than  he  had  supposed.  If  he 
had  before  scarcely  shrunk  from  attacking  the  Aztec  em- 
pire in  the  true  spirit  of  a  knight-errant,  with  his  single 
arm,  as  it  were,  what  had  he  now  to  fear,  when  one  half 
of  the  nation  could  be  thus  marshalled  against  the  other? 
In  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  his  sanguine  spirit 
kindled  with  an  enthusiasm  which  overleaped  every  ob- 
stacle. He  communicated  his  own  feelings  to  the  offi- 
cers abont  him,  and,  before  a  blow  was  struck,  they 
already  felt  as  if  the  banners  of  Spain  were  waving  in 
triumph  from  the  towers  of  Montezuma  !  But  many  a 
bloody  field  was  to  be  fought,  many  a  peril  and  privation 
to  be  encountered,  before  that  comsummation  could  be 
attained. 

Taking  leave  of  the  hospitable  Indian  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  the  Spaniards  took  the  road  to  Chiahuitzlan,24 
about  four  leagues  distant,  near  which  was  the  port  dis- 
covered by  Montejo,  where  their  ships  were  now  riding 
at  anchor.  They  were  provided  by  the  cacique  with  four 
hundred  Indian  porters,  tamenes,  as  they  were  called,  to 
transport  the  baggage.  These  men  easily  carried  fifty 
pounds'  weight  five  or  six  leagues  in  a  day.  They  were 
in  use  all  over  the  Mexican  empire,  and  the  Spaniards 
found  them  of  great  service,  henceforth,  in  relieving  the 
troops  from  this  part  of  their  duty.  They  passed  through 
a  country  of  the  same  rich,  voluptuous  character  as  that 
which  they  had  lately  traversed ;  and  arrived  early  next 
morning  at  the  Indian  town,  perched  like  a  fortress  on  a 
bold  rocky  eminence  that  commanded  the  Gulf.  Most 
of  the  inhabitants  had  fled,  but  fifteen  of  the  principal 
men  remained,  who  received  them  in  a  friendly  manner, 
offering  the  usual  compliments  of  flowers  and  incense. 

24  The  historian,  with  the  aid  of  spell  the  name  of  this  place  Quiab- 

Clavigero,  himself  a  Mexican,  may  islan.     Blunders  in  such  a  barbarous 

rectify  frequent  blunders  of  former  nomenclature  must  be  admitted  to 

writers  in  the  orthography  of  Aztec  be  very  pardonable, 
names.     Both  Robertson  and  Solis 


chap,  vii.]   PROCEEDINGS   WITH   THE   NATIVES.  269 

The  people  of  the  place,  losing  their  fears,  gradually  re- 
turned. While  conversing  with  the  chiefs,  the  Spaniards 
were  joined  by  the  worthy  cacique  of  Cempoalla,  borne 
by  his  men  on  a  litter.  He  eagerly  took  part  in  their 
deliberations.  The  intelligence  gained  here  by  Cortes 
confirmed  the  accounts  already  gathered  of  the  feelings 
and  resources  of  the  Totonac  nation. 

In  the  midst  of  their  conference,  they  were  interrupted 
by  a  movement  among  the  people,  and  soon  afterwards 
five  men  entered  the  great  square  or  market-place,  where 
they  were  standing.  By  their  lofty  port,  their  peculiar 
and  much  richer  dress,  they  seemed  not  to  be  of  the 
same  race  as  these  Indians.  Their  dark  glossy  hair  was 
tied  in  a  knot  on  the  top  of  the  head.  They  had  bunches 
of  flowers  in  their  hands,  and  were  followed  by  several 
attendants,  some  bearing  wands  with  chords,  others  fans, 
with  which  they  brushed  away  the  flies  and  insects  from 
their  lordly  masters.  As  these  persons  passed  through 
the  place,  they  cast  a  haughty  look  on  the  Spaniards, 
scarcely  deigning  to  return  their  salutations.  They  were 
immediately  joined,  in  great  confusion,  by  the  Totonac 
chiefs,  Avho  seemed  anxious  to  conciliate  them  by  every 
kind  of  attention. 

The  general,  much  astonished,  inquired  of  Marina 
what  it  meant.  She  informed  him,  they  were  Aztec 
nobles,  empowered  to  receive  the  tribute  for  Montezuma. 
Soon  after,  the  chiefs  returned  with  dismay  painted  on 
their  faces.  They  confirmed  Marina's  statement,  adding, 
that  the  Aztecs  greatly  resented  the  entertainment  af- 
forded the  Spaniards  without  the  Emperor's  permission ; 
and  demanded  in  expiation  twenty  young  men  and 
women  for  sacrifice  to  the  gods.  Cortes  showed  the 
strongest  indignation  at  this  insolence.  He  required 
the  Totonacs  not  only  to  refuse  the  demand,  but  to  ar- 
rest the  persons  of  the  collectors,  and  throw  them  into 
prison.  The  chiefs  hesitated,  but  he  insisted  on  it  so 
peremptorily,  that   they  at  length   complied,  and   the 


270  DISCOVERY   OF  MEXICO.  [book  it. 

Aztecs  were  seized,  bound  hand  and  foot,  and  placed 
under  a  guard. 

In  the  night,  the  Spanish  general  procured  the  escape 
of  two  of  them,  and  had  them  brought  secretly  before 
him.  He  expressed  his  regret  at  the  indignity  they  had 
experienced  from  the  Totonacs ;  told  them,  he  would 
provide  means  for  their  flight,  and  to-morrow  would  en- 
deavour to  obtain  the  release  of  their  companions.  He 
desired  them  to  report  this  to  their  master,  with  assur- 
ances of  the  great  regard  the  Spaniards  entertained  for 
him,  notwithstanding  his  ungenerous  behaviour  in  leav- 
ing them  to  perish  from  want  on  his  barren  shores.  He 
then  sent  the  Mexican  nobles  down  to  the  port,  whence 
they  were  carried  to  another  part  of  the  coast  by  water, 
for  fear  of  the  violence  of  the  Totonacs.  These  were 
greatly  incensed  at  the  escape  of  the  prisoners,  and 
would  have  sacrificed  the  remainder  at  once,  but  for  the 
Spanish  commander,  who  evinced  the  utmost  horror  at 
the  proposal,  and  ordered  them  to  be  sent  for  safe  cus- 
tody on  board  the  fleet.  Soon  after,  they  were  per- 
mitted to  join  their  companions. — This  artful  proceeding, 
so  characteristic  of  the  policy  of  Cortes,  had,  as  we  shall 
see  hereafter,  all  the  effect  intended  on  Montezuma.  It 
cannot  be  commended,  certainly,  as  in  the  true  spirit  of 
chivalry ;  yet  it  has  not  wanted  its  panegyrist  among  the 
national  historians  ! 25 

By  order  of  Cortes,  messengers  were  despatched  to 
the  Totonac  towns,  to  report  what  had  been  done,  call- 
ing on  them  to  refuse  the  payment  of  further  tribute  to 
Montezuma.  But  there  was  no  need  of  messengers. 
The  affrighted  attendants  of  the  Aztec  lords  had  fled  in 
every  direction,  bearing  the  tidings,  which  spread  like 
wildfire  through  the  country,  of  the  daring  insult  offered 
to  the  majesty  of  Mexico.      The   astonished   Indians, 

25  "  Grande  artifice,"  exclaims  capitan  el  que  sabe  caminar  en 
Solis,  "  de  medir  lo  que  disponia  alcance  de  las  coutingeucias!"  Con- 
cern lo   que   recelaba;    y   prudente      quista,  lib.  2,  cap.  9. 


chap,  vii.]      PROCEEDINGS    WITH    THE    NATIVES.  271 

cheered  with  the  sweet  hope  of  regaining  their  ancient 
liberty,  came  in  numbers  to  Chiahuitzlan,  to  see  and 
confer  with  the  formidable  strangers.  The  more  timid, 
dismayed  at  the  thoughts  of  encountering  the  power  of 
Montezuma,  recommended  an  embassy  to  avert  his  dis- 
pleasure by  timely  concessions.  But  the  dexterous  man- 
agement of  Cortes  had  committed  them  too  far  to  allow 
any  reasonable  expectation  of  indulgence  from  this  quarter. 
After  some  hesitation,  therefore,  it  was  determined  to 
embrace  the  protection  of  the  Spaniards,  and  to  make 
one  bold  effort  for  the  recovery  of  freedom.  Oaths  of 
allegiance  were  taken  by  the  chiefs  to  the  Spanish  sove- 
reigns, and  duly  recorded  by  Godoy,  the  royal  notary. 
Cortes,  satisfied  with  the  important  acquisition  of  so 
many  vassals,  to  the  Crown,  set  out  soon  after  for  the 
destined  port,  having  first  promised  to  revisit  Cempoalla, 
where  his  business  w7as  but  partially  accomplished.26 

The  spot  selected  for  the  new  city  was  only  half  a 
league  distant,  in  a  wide  and  fruitful  plain,  affording  a 
tolerable  haven  for  the  shipping.  Cortes  was  not  long 
in  determining  the  circuit  of  the  walls,  and  the  sites  of 
the  fort,  granary,  town-house,  temple,  and  other  public 
buildings.  The  friendly  Indians  eagerly  assisted,  by 
bringing  materials,  stone,  lime,  wood,  and  bricks  dried 
in  the  sun.  Every  man  put  his  hand  to  the  work.  The 
general  laboured  with  the  meanest  of  the  soldiers,  stimu- 
lating their  exertions  by  his  example,  as  well  as  voice. 
In  a  few  weeks  the  task  was  accomplished,  and  a  town 
rose  up,  which,  if  not  quite  worthy  of  the  aspiring  name 
it  bore,  answered  most  of  the  purposes  for  which  it  was 
intended.  It  served  as  a  good  point  d'appui  for  future 
operations  ;  a  place  of  retreat  for  the  disabled,  as  well  as 
for  the  army  in  case  of  reverses  ;    a  magazine  for  stores, 


20  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicli.,  MS.,  Bemal  Diaz,  Conquista,  cap.  46,  47. 

cap.  81. — ReL  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  — Herrera,    Hist.    General,    dec.  2, 

Lorenzana,  p.  40. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  lib.  5,  cap.  10,  11. 
cap.  34 — 36,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — 


272  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  it. 

and  for  such  articles  as  might  be  received  from  or  sent 
to  the  mother  country;  a  port  for  the  shipping;  a 
position  of  sufficient  strength  to  overawe  the  adjacent 
country.27 

It  was  the  first  colony — the  fruitful  parent  of  so  many 
others— in  New  Spain.  It  was  hailed  with  satisfaction 
by  the  simple  natives,  who  hoped  to  repose  in  safety 
under  its  protecting  shadow.  Alas  !  they  could  not  read 
the  future,  or  they  would  have  found  no  cause  to  rejoice 
in  this  harbinger  of  a  revolution  more  tremendous  than 
any  predicted  by  their  bards  and  prophets.  It  was  not 
the  good  Quetzalcoatl  who  had  returned  to  claim  his 
own  again,  bringing  peace,  freedom,  and  civilization  in 
his  train,  Their  fetters,  indeed,  would  be  broken,  and 
their  wrongs  be  amply  avenged  on  the  proud  head  of 
the  Aztec ;  but  it  was  to  be  by  that  strong  arm  which 
should  bow  down  equally  the  oppressor  and  the  op- 
pressed. The  light  of  civilization  would  be  poured  on 
their  land ;  but  it  would  be  the  light  of  a  consuming 
fire,  before  which  their  barbaric  glory,  their  institutions, 
their  very  existence  and  name  as  a  nation,  would  wither 
and  become  extinct !  Their  doom  was  sealed  when  the 
white  man  had  set  his  foot  on  their  soil. 

27  Carta   de   Vera   Cruz,   MS.—  Vera   Cruz,  or  "  New  Vera  Cruz," 

Bernal  Diaz,  Conquista,  cap.  4S. — ■  as  it  is  called.     (See  Ante,  chap.  4, 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  note  7.)     Of  the  true  cause  of  these 

33,  cap.  1. — Declaracion  de  Montejo,  successive  migrations  we  are  igno- 

MS.  rant.     If,  as  is  pretended,  it  was  on 

Notwithstanding  the   advantages  account  of  the  vomito,  the  inhabitants, 

of  its  situation,  La  Villa  Rica  was  one  would  suppose,  can  have  gained 

abandoned  in  a  few  years  for  a  neigh-  little  by  the  exchange.     (See  Hurn- 

bouring  position  to  the  south,  not  boldt,Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p. 210.) 

far  from  the  mouth  of  the  Antigua.  A  want  of  attention  to  these  changes 

The  second   settlement  was  known  has  led  to  much  confusion  and  inac- 

by  the  name  of   Vera   Cruz  Vieja,  curacy  in  the  ancient  maps.     Loien- 

"  Old  Vera  Cruz."      Early  in  the  zana  has  not  escaped  them  in  his 

17th    century  this   place   also   was  chart  and  topographical  account  of 

abandoned  for  the  present  city,  Niteva  the  route  of  Cortes. 


CHAP.   VI 


ii.]  273 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Another  Aztec  Embassy. — Destruction  of  the  Idols. — Despatches  sent 
to  Spain. — Conspiracy  in  the  Camp. — The  Fleet  sunk. 

1519. 

While  the  Spaniards  were  occupied  with  their  new 
settlement,  they  were  surprised  by  the  presence  of  an 
embassy  from  Mexico.  The  account  of  the  imprison- 
ment of  the  royal  collectors  had  spread  rapidly  through 
the  country.  When  it  reached  the  capital,  all  were  filled 
with  amazement  at  the  unprecedented  daring  of  the 
strangers.  In  Montezuma  every  other  feeling,  even 
that  of  fear,  was  swallowed  up  in  indignation ;  and 
he  showed  his  wonted  energy  in  the  vigorous  prepara- 
tions which  he  instantly  made  to  punish  his  rebellious 
vassals,  and  to  avenge  the  insult  offered  to  the  majesty 
of  the  empire.  But  when  the  Aztec  officers  liberated  by 
Cortes  reached  the  capital,  and  reported  the  courteous 
treatment  they  had  received  from  the  Spanish  com- 
mander, Montezuma's  anger  was  mitigated,  and  his 
superstitious  fears,  getting  the  ascendancy  again,  in- 
duced him  to  resume  his  former  timid  and  conciliatory 
policy.  He  accordingly  sent  an  embassy,  consisting  of 
two  youths,  his  nephews,  and  four  of  the  ancient  nobles 
of  his  court,  to  the  Spanish  quarters.  He  provided  them, 
in  his  usual  munificent  spirit,  with  a  princely  donation 
of  gold,  rich  cotton  stuffs,  and  beautiful  mantles  of  the 
jplumaje,  or  feather  embroidery.  The  envoys,  on  coming 
before  Cortes,  presented  him  with  the  articles,  at  the 

VOL.    I.  T 


274  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO. 


BOOK   II. 


same  time  offering  the  acknowledgments  of  their  master 
for  the  courtesy  he  had  shown  in  liberating  his  captive 
nobles.  He  was  surprised  and  afflicted,  however,  that 
the  Spaniards  should  have  countenanced  his  faithless 
vassals  in  their  rebellion.  He  had  no  doubt  they  were 
the  strangers  whose  arrival  had  been  so  long  announced 
by  the  oracles,  and  of  the  same  lineage  with  himself.1 
From  deference  to  them  he  would  spare  the  Totonacs, 
while  they  were  present.  But  the  time  for  vengeance 
would  come. 

Cortes  entertained  the  Indian  chieftains  with  frank 
hospitality.  At  the  same  time  he  took  care  to  make 
such  a  display  of  his  resources,  as,  while  it  amused  their 
minds,  should  leave  a  deep  impression  of  his  power.  He 
then,  after  a  few  trifling  gifts,  dismissed  them  with  a 
conciliatory  message  to  their  master,  and  the  assurance 
that  he  should  soon  pay  his  respects  to  him  in  his 
capita],  where  all  misunderstanding  between  them  would 
be  readily  adjusted. 

The  Totonac  allies  could  scarcely  credit  their  senses, 
when  they  gathered  the  nature  of  this  interview.  Notwith- 
standing the  presence  of  the  Spaniards,  they  had  looked 
with  apprehension  to  the  consequences  of  their  rash  act ; 
and  their  feelings  of  admiration  were  heightened  into  awe 
for  the  strangers  who,  at  this  distance,  could  exercise  so 
mysterious  an  influence  over  the  terrible  Montezuma.2 

Not  long  after,  the  Spaniards  received  an  application 
from  the  cacique  of  Cempoalla  to  aid  him  in  a  dispute  in 
which  he  was  engaged  with  a  neighbouring  city.  Cortes 
marched  with  a  part  of  his  forces  to  his  support.  On 
the  route,  one  Morla,  a  common  soldier,  robbed  a  native 
of  a  couple  of  fowls.  Cortes,  indignant  at  this  violation 
of  his  orders  before  his  face,  and  aware  of  the  import- 

1  "  Teniendo  respeto  a  que  tiene  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

por  cierto,  que  soraos  los  que  sus  cap.  48. 
antepassados   les   auiau  dicho,   que 

auiau  de  veuir  a  sus  tierras,  e  que  2  Gomara,  Crouica,  cap.  37- — Ix. 

deuemos    de   ser    de    sus    linajes."  lilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  82, 


chap.  VIII.]  ANOTHER    AZTEC    EMBASSY.  275 

ance  of  maintaining  a  reputation  for  good  faith  with  his 
allies,  commanded  the  man  to  be  hung  up  at  once  by 
the  roadside,  in  face  of  the  whole  army.  Fortunately 
for  the  poor  wretch,  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  the  future  con- 
queror of  Quiche,  was  present,  and  ventured  to  cut 
down  the  body,  while  there  was  yet  life  in  it.  He,  pro- 
bably, thought  enough  had  been  done  for  example,  and 
the  loss  of  a  single  life,  unnecessarily,  was  more  than  the 
little  band  could  afford.  The  anecdote  is  characteristic, 
as  showing  the  strict  discipline  maintained  by  Cortes 
over  his  men,  and  the  freedom  assumed  by  his  captains, 
who  regarded  him  on  terms  nearly  of  equality, — as  a 
fellow-adventurer  with  themselves.  This  feeling  of  com- 
panionship led  to  a  spirit  of  insubordination  among  them, 
which  made  his  own  post  as  commander  the  more  deli- 
cate and  difficult. 

On  reaching  the  hostile  city,  but  a  few  leagues  from 
the  coast,  they  were  received  in  an  amicable  manner ; 
and  Cortes,  who  was  accompanied  by  his  allies,  had  the 
satisfaction  of  reconciling  these  different  branches  of  the 
Totonac  family  with  each  other,  without  bloodshed.  He 
then  returned  to  Cempoalla,  where  he  was  welcomed 
with  joy  by  the  people,  who  were  now  impressed  with  as 
favourable  an  opinion  of  his  moderation  and  justice,  as 
they  had  before  been  of  his  valour.  In  token  of  his 
gratitude,  the  Indian  cacique  delivered  to  the  general 
eight  Indian  maidens,  richly  dressed,  wearing  collars  and 
ornaments  of  gold,  with  a  number  of  female  slaves  to 
wait  on  them.  They  were  daughters  of  the  principal 
chiefs,  and  the  cacique  requested  that  the  Spanish  cap- 
tains might  take  them  as  their  wives.  Cortes  received 
the  damsels  courteously,  but  told  the  cacique  they  must 
first  be  baptized,  as  the  sons  of  the  Church  could  have 
no  commerce  with  idolators.3     He  then  declared  that  it 

3  "  De  buena  gana  recibirian  las      de  Dios,  tener  comercio  con  iddla- 
Doucellas  como  fuesen  Christianos ;      tras."     Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec. 
porque  de  otra  manera,  no  era  per-      2,  lib.  5,  cap.  13. 
mitido  a  hombres,  bijos  de  la  Iglesia 

t  2 


276  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  II. 

was  a  great  object  of  his  mission  to  wean  the  natives 
from  their  heathenish  abominations,  and  besought  the 
Totonac  lord  to  allow  his  idols  to  be  cast  down,  and  the 
symbols  of  the  true  faith  to  be  erected  in  their  place. 

To  this  the  other  answered  as  before,  that  his  gods 
were  good  enough  for  him ;  nor  could  all  the  persuasion 
of  the  general,  nor  the  preaching  of  father  Olmedo,  in- 
duce him  to  acquiesce.  Mingled  with  his  polytheism,  he 
had  conceptions  of  a  Supreme  and  Infinite  Being,  Creator 
of  the  Universe,  and  his  darkened  understanding  could 
not  comprehend  how  such  a  Being  could  condescend  to 
take  the  form  of  humanity,  with  its  infirmities  and  ills,  and 
wander  about  on  earth,  the  voluntary  victim  of  persecu- 
tion from  the  hands  of  those  whom  his  breath  had  called 
into  existence.4  He  plainly  told  the  Spaniards  that  he 
would  resist  any  violence  offered  to  his  gods,  who  would, 
indeed,  avenge  the  act  themselves,  by  the  instant  de- 
struction of  their  enemies. 

But  the  zeal  of  the  Christians  had  mounted  too  high 
to  be  cooled  by  remonstrance  or  menace.  During  their 
residence  in  the  land,  they  had  witnessed  more  than 
once  the  barbarous  rites  of  the  natives,  their  cruel  sacri- 
fices of  human  victims,  and  their  disgusting  cannibal 
repasts.5  Their  souls  sickened  at  these  abominations, 
and  they  agreed  with  one  voice  to  stand  by  their  general, 
when  he  told  them,  that  "  Heaven  would  never  smile  on 
their  enterprise,  if  they  countenanced  such  atrocities ; 
and  that,  for  his  own  part,  he  was  resolved  the  Indian 

4  Herrera,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  13.  la  mas  espantosa  cosa  de  ver  que 
—Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  jamas  ban  visto."  Still  more  strongly 
MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122.  speaks  Bemal  Diaz  (Hist,  de  la  Con- 

Herrera  has  put  a  very  edifying  quista,  cap.  51.)     The  Letter  com- 

barangue,  on  this  occasion,  into  the  putes  that  there  were  fifty  or  sixty 

mouth  of  Cortes,  which  savours  much  persons  thus  butchered  in  each  of 

more  of  the  priest  than  the  soldier.  the  teocallis  every  year,  giving  an 

Does    he    not   confound    him  with  annual  consumption,  in  the  countries 

father  Olmedo  ?  which  the  Spaniards  had  then  visited, 

5  "  Esto  habemos  visto,"  says  of  three  or  four  thousand  victims  ! 
the  Letter  of  Vera  Cruz,  "  algu-  (Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.)  How- 
nos  de  nosotros,  y  los  que  lo  ban  ever  loose  this  arithmetic  may  be, 
visto  dizen  que  es  la  mas  terrible  y  the  general  fact  is  appalling. 


chap,    viii.]      DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    IDOLS.  277 

idols  should  be  demolished  that  very  hour,  if  it  cost  him 
his  life."  To  postpone  the  work  of  conversion  was  a 
sin.  In  the  enthusiasm  of  the  moment,  the  dictates  of 
policy  and  ordinary  prudence  were  alike  unheeded. 

Scarcely  waiting  for  his  commands,  the  Spaniards 
moved  towards  one  of  the  principal  teocallis,  or  temples, 
which  rose  high  on  a  pyramidal  foundation,  with  a  steep 
ascent  of  stone  steps  in  the  middle.  The  cacique,  divin- 
ing their  purpose,  instantly  called  his  men  to  arms.  The 
Indian  warriors  gathered  from  all  quarters,  with  shrill 
cries  and  clashing  of  weapons  ;  while  the  priests,  in  their 
dark  cotton  robes,  with  dishevelled  tresses  matted  with 
blood,  flowing  wildly  over  their  shoulders,  rushed  frantic 
among  the  natives,  calling  on  them  to  protect  their  gods 
from  violation!  All  was  now  confusion,  tumult,  and 
warlike  menace,  where  so  lately  had  been  peace  and  the 
sweet  brotherhood  of  nations. 

Cortes  took  his  usual  prompt  and  decided  measures. 
He  caused  the  cacique  and  some  of  the  principal  inhabi- 
tants and  priests  to  be  arrested  by  his  soldiers.  He 
then  commanded  them  to  quiet  the  people,  for,  if  an 
arrow  was  shot  against  a  Spaniard,  it  should  cost  every 
one  of  them  his  life.  Marina,  at  the  same  time,  repre- 
sented the  madness  of  resistance,  and  reminded  the 
cacique,  that,  if  he  now  alienated  the  affections  of  the 
Spaniards,  he  would  be  left  without  a  protector  against 
the  terrible  vengeance  of  Montezuma.  These  temporal 
considerations  seem  to  have  had  more  weight  with  the 
Totonac  chieftain  than  those  of  a  more  spiritual  nature. 
He  covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  exclaiming,  that  the 
gods  would  avenge  their  own  wrongs. 

The  Christians  were  not  slow  in  availing  themselves 
of  his  tacit  acquiescence.  Fifty  soldiers,  at  a  signal  from 
their  general,  sprang  up  the  great  stairway  of  the  temple, 
entered  the  building  on  the  summit,  the  walls  of  which 
were  black  with  human  gore,  tore  the  huge  wooden  idols 
from  their  foundations,  and  dragged  them  to  the  edge 


278  DISCOVERY   OF    MEXICO.  [eook  ii. 

of  the  terrace.  Their  fantastic  forms  and  features,  con- 
veying a  symbolic  meaning,  which  was  lost  on  the 
Spaniards,  seemed  in  their  eyes  only  the  hideous  linea- 
ments of  Satan.  With  great  alacrity  they  rolled  the 
colossal  monsters  down  the  steps  of  the  pyramid,  amidst 
the  triumphant  shouts  of  their  own  companions,  and  the 
groans  and  lamentations  of  the  natives.  They  then  con- 
summated the  whole  by  burning  them  in  the  presence  of 
the  assembled  multitude. 

The  same  effect  followed  as  in  Cozumel.  The  Toto- 
nacs,  finding  their  deities  incapable  of  preventing,  or 
even  punishing  this  profanation  of  their  shrines,  con- 
ceived a  mean  opinion  of  their  power,  compared  with 
that  of  the  mysterious  and  formidable  strangers.  The 
floor  and  walls  of  the  teocalli  were  then  cleansed,  by 
command  of  Cortes,  from  their  foul  impurities  ;  a  fresh 
coating  of  stucco  was  laid  on  them  by  the  Indian  masons ; 
and  an  altar  was  raised,  surmounted  by  a  lofty  cross, 
and  hung  with  garlands  of  roses.  A  procession  was  next 
formed,  in  which  some  of  the  principal  Totonac  priests, 
exchanging  their  dark  mantles  for  robes  of  white,  carried 
lighted  candles  in  their  hands ;  while  an  image  of  the 
Virgin,  half  smothered  under  the  weight  of  flowers,  was 
borne  aloft,  and,  as  the  procession  climbed  the  steps  of 
the  temple,  was  deposited  above  the  altar.  Mass  was 
performed  by  father  Olmedo,  and  the  impressive  character 
of  the  ceremony,  and  the  passionate  eloquence  of  the 
good  priest  touched  the  feelings  of  the  motley  audience, 
until  Indians,  as  well  as  Spaniards,  if  we  may  trust  the 
chronicler,  were  melted  into  tears  and  audible  sobs.  The 
Protestant  missionary  seeks  to  enlighten  the  understand- 
ing of  his  convert  by  the  pale  light  of  reason.  But  the 
bolder  Catholic,  kindling  the  spirit  by  the  splendour  of 
the  spectacle,  and  by  the  glowing  portrait  of  an  agonized 
Redeemer,  sweeps  along  his  hearers  in  a  tempest  of  pas- 
sion, that  drowns  everything  like  reflection.  He  has 
secured  his  convert,  however,  by  the  hold  on  his  affec- 


chap,  viii.]        DESPATCHES    SENT    TO    SPAIN.  279 

tions, — an  easier  and  more  powerful  hold  with  the  untu- 
tored savage,  than  reason. 

An  old  soldier  named  Juan  de  Torres,  disabled  by 
bodily  infirmity,  consented  to  remain  and  watch  over  the 
sanctuary,  and  instruct  the  natives  in  its  services.  Cortes 
then  embracing  his  Totonac  allies,  now  brothers  in  reli- 
gion as  in  arms,  set  out  once  more  for  the  Villa  Rica, 
where  he  had  some  arrangements  to  complete,  previous 
to  his  departure  for  the  capital.6 

He  was  surprised  to  find  that  a  Spanish  vessel  had 
arrived  there  in  his  absence,  having  on  board  twelve  sol- 
diers and  two  horses.  It  was  under  the  command  of  a 
captain  named  Saucedo,  a  cavalier  of  the  ocean,  who  had 
followed  in  the  tract  of  Cortes  in  quest  of  adventure. 
Though  a  small,  they  afforded  a  very  seasonable,  body  of 
recruits  forthe  little  army.  By  these  men,  the  Spaniards 
were  informed  that  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  had 
lately  received  a  warrant  from  the  Spanish  government 
to  establish  a  colony  in  the  newly-discovered  countries. 

Cortes  now  resolved  to  put  a  plan  in  execution  which 
he  had  been  some  time  meditating.  He  knew  that  all 
the  late  acts  of  the  colony,  as  well  as  his  own  authority, 
would  fall  to  the  ground  without  the  royal  sanction. 
He  knew,  too,  that  the  interest  of  Velasquez,  which  was 
great  at  court,  would,  so  soon  as  he  was  acquainted  with 
his  secession,  be  wholly  employed  to  circumvent  and 
crush  him.  He  resolved  to  anticipate  his  movements, 
and  to  send  a  vessel  to  Spain,  with  despatches  addressed 
to  the  emperor  himself,  announcing  the  nature  and  ex- 
tent of  his  discoveries,  and  to  obtain,  if  possible,  the 
confirmation  of  his  proceedings.  In  order  to  conciliate 
his  master's  good- will,  he  further  proposed  to  send  him 
such  a  present  as  should  suggest  lofty  ideas  of  the  im- 
portance of  his  own  services  to  the  crown.     To  effect 

6  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  rera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  5, 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122.— Bernal  Diaz,  cap.    13,    14.  —  Ixtlikochitl,    Hist. 

Hist,  de  la  Concpiista,  cap.  51,  52.  Chick,  MS.,  cap.  S3. 
— Goraara,  Crouica,  cap.  43. — Her- 


2S0  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

this,  the  royal  fifth  he  considered  inadequate.  He  con- 
ferred with  his  officers,  and  persuaded  them  to  relinquish 
their  share  of  the  treasure.  At  his  instance,  they  made 
a  similar  application  to  the  soldiers  ;  representing  that  it 
was  the  earnest  wish  of  the  general,  who  set  the  example 
by  resigning  his  own  fifth,  equal  to  the  share  of  the 
crown.  It  was  but  little  that  each  man  was  asked  to  sur- 
render, but  the  whole  would  make  a  present  worthy  of 
the  monarch  for  whom  it  was  intended.  By  this  sacri- 
fice, they  might  hope  to  secure  his  indulgence  for  the  past, 
and  his  favour  for  the  future  ;  a  temporary  sacrifice,  that 
would  be  well  repaid  by  the  security  of  the  rich  pos- 
sessions which  awaited  them  in  Mexico.  A  paper  was 
then  circulated  among  the  soldiers,  which  all,  who  were 
disposed  to  relinquish  their  shares,  were  requested  to 
sign.  Those  who  declined  should  have  their  claims  re- 
spected, and  receive  the  amount  due  to  them.  No  one 
refused  to  sign  ;  thus  furnishing  another  example  of  the 
extraordinary  power  obtained  by  Cortes  over  these  rapa- 
cious spirits,  who,  at  his  call,  surrendered  up  the  very 
treasures  which  had  been  the  great  object  of  their 
hazardous  enterprise  ! 7 

7  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  featherwork,    having    the   quills   of 

qnista,  cap.  53. — Ixtlilxockitl,  Hist.  their  wings  and  tails,  their  feet,  eyes, 

Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  82.— Carta  deVera  and  the  ends  of  their  beaks,  of  gold, 

Cruz,  MS.  — standing  upon  two  reeds  covered 

A  complete  inventory  of  the  arti-  with  gold,  which  are  raised  on  balls 

cles    received    from  Montezuma  is  of  featherwork  and  gold  embroidery, 

contained  in  the  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz.  one  white  and  the  other  yellow,  with 

—The   following  are  a  few  of  the  seven  tassels  of  featherwork  hanging 

items.  from  each  of  them. 
_  Two  collars  made  of  gold  and  pre-  A  large  wheel  of  silver  weighing 

cious  stones.  forty  marks,  and  several  smaller  ones 

A  hundred  ounces  of  gold  ore,  that  of  the  same  metal, 
their  Highnesses  might  see  in  what  A  box  of  featherwork  embroidered 

state  the  gold  came  from  the  mines.  on  leather,  with    a  large  plate   of 

Two  birds  made  of  green  feathers,  gold,   weighing   seventy  ounces,  in 

with  feet,  beaks,  and  eyes  of  gold, —  the  midst. 

and,  in  the  same  piece  with  them,  Two  pieces  of  cloth  woven  with 

animals  of  gold  resembling  snails.  feathers ;    another  with    variegated 

A  large  alligator's  head  of  gold.  colours ;    and  another  worked  with 

A  bird  of  green  feathers,  with  feet,  black  and  white  figures, 
beak,  andeyes  of  gold.  A  large  wheel  of  gold,  with  figures 

Two  birds  made  of  thread   and  of  strange  animals  on  it,  and  worked 


chap.  Vlll.]        DESPATCHES    SENT   TO    SPAIN.  281 

He  accompanied  this  present  with  a  letter  to  the  em- 
peror, in  which  he  gave  a  full  account  of  all  that  had  be- 
fallen him  since  his  departure  from  Cuba  ;  of  his  various 
discoveries,  battles,  and  traffic  with  the  natives  ;  their  con- 
version to  Christianity ;  his  strange  perils  and  sufferings ; 
many  particulars  respecting  the  lands  he  had  visited, 
and  such  as  he  could  collect  in  regard  to  the  great  Mexi- 
can monarchy  and  its  sovereign.  He  stated  his  difficul- 
ties with  the  governor  of  Cuba,  the  proceedings  of  the 
army  in  reference  to  colonization,  and  besought  the  em- 
peror to  confirm  their  acts,  as  well  as  his  own  authority, 
expressing  his  entire  confidence  that  he  should  be  able, 
with  the  aid  of  his  brave  followers,  to  place  the  Castilian 
crown  in  possession  of  this  great  Indian  empire.8 

This  was  the  celebrated  First  Letter,  as  it  is  called,  of 
Cortes,  which  has  hitherto  eluded  every  search  that  has 
been  made  for  it  in  the  libraries  of  Europe.9  Its  exist- 
ence is  fully  established  by  references  to  it,  both  in  his 
own  subsequent  letters,  and  in  the  writings  of  contem- 
poraries.10    Its  general  purport  is  given  by  his  chaplain, 

with  tufts  of  leaves ;  weighing  three  instance,  but  without  success.  (His- 

thousand  eight  hundred  ounces.  tory  of  America,   vol.  ii.  note  70.) 

A  fan  of  variegated  featherwork,  I  have  not  been  more  fortunate  in 

with  thirty-seven  rods  plated  with  the  researches  made  for  me  in  the 

gold.  British  Museum,  the  Royal  Library 

Kve  fans  of  variegated  feathers,  of  Paris,  and  that  of  the  Academy  of 

— four  of  which  have  ten,  and  the  History  at  Madrid.     The  last  is  a 

other  thirteen  rods,  embossed  with  great    depository  for    the    colonial 

gold.  historical   documents;    but   a  very 

Sixteen  shields  of  precious  stones,  thorough  inspection  of    its   papers 

with  feathers    of     various    colours  makes  it  certain  that  this  is  wanting 

hanging  from  their  rims.  to  the  collection.     As  the  emperor 

Two  pieces  of  cotton  very  richly  received  it  on  the  eve  of  his  embark - 

wrougbt  with  black  and  white  em-  ation  for  Germany,  and  the  Letter  of 

broidery.  Vera  Cruz,  forwarded  at  the  same 

Six  shields,  each  covered  with  a  time,  is  in  the  library  of  Vienna,  this 

plate  of  gold,  with    something  re-  would  seem   after    all,   to  be    the 

sembling    a    golden    mitre   in    the  most  probable  place  of  its  retreat.  _ 
centre.  10  "  En  una  nao,"  says  Cortes,  in 

8  "Una  muy  larga  Carta,"  says  the  very  first  sentence  of  his  Second 
Gomara,  in  his  loose  analysis  of  it.  Letter  to  the  emperor,  "  que  de  esta 
Cronica,  cap.  40.  Nueva  Espaha    de   Vuestra    Sacra 

9  Dr.  Robertson  states  that  the  Magestad  despache  a.  16  de  Julio  de 
Imperial  Library  at  Vienna  was  ex-  el  aho  1519  embie  a  Vuestra  Alteza 
amined   for  this   document,  at   his  muy  larga  y  particular  Relation  de 


282  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  n. 

Gomara.  The  importance  of  the  document  has  doubtless 
been  much  overrated ;  and,  should  it  ever  come  to  light, 
it  will  probably  be  found  to  add  little  of  interest  to  the 
matter  contained  in  the  letter  from  Vera  Cruz,  which  has 
formed  the  basis  of  the  preceding  portion  of  our  narra- 
tive. He  had  no  sources  of  information  beyond  those 
open  to  the  authors  of  the  latter  document.  He  was 
even  less  full  and  frank  in  his  communications,  if  it  be 
true,  that  he  suppressed  all  notice  of  the  discoveries  of 
his  two  immediate  predecessors.11 

The  magistrates  of  the  Villa  Rica,  in  their  epistle, 
went  over  the  same  ground  with  Cortes  ;  concluding 
with  an  emphatic  representation  of  the  misconduct  of 
Velasquez,  whose  venality,  extortion,  and  selfish  devotion 
to  his  personal  interests,  to  the  exclusion  of  those  of  his 
sovereigns  as  well  as  of  his  own  followers,  they  placed  in 
a  most  clear  and  unenviable  light,12  They  implored  the 
government  not  to  sanction  his  interference  with  the  new 
colony,  which  would  be  fatal  to  its  welfare,  but  to  com- 
mit the  undertaking  to  Hernando  Cortes,  as  the  man 
most  capable,  by  his  experience  and  conduct,  of  bringing 
it  to  a  glorious  termination.13 

las  cosas  hasta  aquella  razon  desques  admits  he  uever  saw  the  letter  him- 

que  yo  a  ella  vine  en  ella  sucedidas."  self.     Ibid.,  cap.  54. 
(Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  12  "  Fingiendo  mill  cautelas,"  says 

p.    38.)      "Cortes    escribid,"    says  Las  Casas,  politely,  of  this  part  of 

Bernal  Diaz,  "  segun  el  nos  dixo,  con  the  letter,  "  y  afirmando  otras  rau- 

recta    relacion,    mas    no   vimos    su  chas  falsedades  e  mentiras  ! "     Hist, 

carta."    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122. 
53.)     (Also,  Oviedo,  Hist,  de    las  13  This  document  is  of  the  greatest 

Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1,  and  Go-  value  and  interest,  coming  as  it  does 

mara,  ut  supra )     Were  it  not  for  from  the  best  instructed  persons  in 

these  positive  testimonies,  one  might  the  camp.     It  presents  an  elaborate 

suppose  that  the  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz  record   of   all  then  known  of  the 

had  suggested  an  imaginary  letter  of  countries  they  had  visited,   and  of 

Cortes.     Indeed,   the   copy   of  the  the  principal  movements  of  the  army, 

former  document,  belonging  to  the  to  the  time  of  the  foundation  of  the 

Spanish  Academy  of  History — and  Villa  Rica.     The  writers  conciliate 

perhaps  the  original  at  Vienna — bears  our  confidence  by  the  circumspect 

the    erroneous    title    of    "  Primera  tone  of  their  narration.     "  Querer 

Relacion  de  Cortes."  dar,"  they  say,  "  a  Vuestra  Magestad 

todas  las   particularidades    de   esta 

11  This  is  the  imputation  of  Ber-  tierra  y  gente  de  ella,  podria  ser  que 

nal  Diaz,  reported  on  hearsay,  as  he  en  algo  se  errase  la  relacion,  porqne 


chap,  viii.]        DESPATCHES    SENT   TO    SPAIN.  283 

With  this  letter  went  also  another  in  the  name  of 
the  citizen-soldiers  of  Villa  Rica,  tendering  their  dutiful 
submission  to  the  sovereigns,  and  requesting  the  con- 
firmation of  their  proceedings,  above  all  that  of  Cortes  as 
their  general. 

The  selection  of  the  agents  for  the  mission  was  a 
delicate  matter,  as  on  the  result  might  depend  the  future 
fortunes  of  the  colony  and  its  commander.  Cortes 
intrusted  the  affair  to  two  cavaliers  on  whom  he  could 
rely;  Francisco  de  Montejo,  the  ancient  partisan  of 
Velasquez,  and  Alonso  Hernandez  de  Puertocarrero. 
The  latter  officer  was  a  near  kinsman  of  the  count  of 
Medellin,  and  it  was  hoped  his  high  connexions  might 
secure  a  favourable  influence  at  court. 

Together  with  the  treasure,  which  seemed  to  verify 
the  assertion  that  "  the  land  teemed  with  gold  as  abun- 
dantly as  that  whence  Solomon  drew  the  same  precious 
metal  for  his  temple,"  14  several  Indian  manuscripts  were 
sent.  Some  were  of  cotton,  others  of  the  Mexican 
agave.  Their  unintelligible  characters,  says  a  chronicler, 
excited  little  interest  in  the  Conquerors.  As  evidence  of 
intellectual  culture,  however,  they  formed  higher  objects 
of  interest  to  a  philosophic  mind,  than  those  costly  fabrics 
which  attested  only  the  mechanical  ingenuity  of  the 
nation.15  Pour  Indian  slaves  were  added  as  specimens 
of  the  natives.     They  had  been  rescued  from  the  cages 

muclias  de  ellas  no  se  han  visto  mas  folio,  is  taken  from  that  of  the  Aca- 

de  por  informaciones  de  los  naturales  demy  of  History  at  Madrid, 

de  ella,  y  por  esto  no  nos  entreme-  M  „  £  nuegtra            er   se   debe 

temos  a  dar  mas  de  aquello  que  por  &{  m  ^  i[em  ^ 

muy  cierto  y  verdadero  Vras.  Realcs  toHen         elk  de  donde  se  dize 

Altezas  podran  mandar  toner.      The  *       Hevado  Salomon  el  oro  para  el 

account  given  of  V  elasquez,  however,  h„     Carfca  de  Vera  ^    m 

must  be  considered  as  an  ex  parte  l 

testimony,   and,    as    such,   admitted  15  Peter  Martyr,  preeminent  above 

with  great  reserve.    It  was  essential  his  contemporaries  for  the  enlight- 

to  their  own  vindication,  to  vindicate  ened  views  he  took  of  the  new  dis- 

Cortes.     The  letter  has  never  been  coveries,  devotes  half  a  chapter  to 

printed.      The    original    exists,    as  the  Indian  manuscripts,  in  which  he 

above  stated,  in  the  Imperial  Library  recognised  the  evidence  of  a  civili- 

at  Vienna.     The  copy  in  my  posses-  zation  analogous  to  the  Egyptian, 

sion,  covering  more  than  sixty  pages  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  4,  cap.  8, 


284  DISCOVERY    OF   MEXICO.  [book  il 

in  which  they  were  confined  for  sacrifice.  One  of  the 
best  vessels  of  the  fleet  was  selected  for  the  voyage, 
manned  by  fifteen  seamen,  and  placed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  pilot  Alaminos.  He  was  directed  to  hold  his 
course  through  the  Bahama  channel,  north  of  Cuba,  or 
Pernandina,  as  it  was  then  called,  and  on  no  account  to 
touch  at  that  island,  or  any  other  in  the  Indian  ocean. 
With  these  instructions,  the  good  ship  took  its  departure 
on  the  26th  of  July,  freighted  with  the  treasures  and  the 
good  wishes  of  the  community  of  the  Villa  Rica  de  Vera 
Cruz. 

After  a  quick  run  the  emissaries  made  the  island  of 
Cuba,  and,  in  direct  disregard  of  orders,  anchored  before 
Marien,  on  the  northern  side  of  the  island.  This  was 
done  to  accommodate  Montejo,  who  wished  to  visit  a 
plantation  owned  by  him  in  the  neighbourhood.  While 
off  the  port,  a  sailor  got  on  shore,  and,  crossing  the 
island  to  St.  Jago,  the  capital,  spread  everywhere  tidings 
of  the  expedition,  until  they  reached  the  ears  of  Velas- 
quez. It  was  the  first  intelligence  which  had  been 
received  of  the  armament  since  its  departure ;  and,  as  the 
governor  listened  to  the  recital,  it  would  not  be  easy  to 
paint  the  mingled  emotions  of  curiosity,  astonishment, 
and  wrath,  which  agitated  his  bosom.  In  the  first  sally 
of  passion,  he  poured  a  storm  of  invective  on  the  heads 
of  his  secretary  and  treasurer,  the  friends  of  Cortes,  who 
had  recommended  him  as  the  leader  of  the  expedition. 
After  somewhat  relieving  himself  in  this  way,  he  de- 
spatched two  fast-sailing  vessels  to  Marien  with  orders 
to  seize  the  rebel  ship,  and,  in  case  of  her  departure,  to 
follow  and  overtake  her. 

But  before  the  ships  could  reach  that  port,  the  bird 
had  flown,  and  was  far  on  her  way  across  the  broad 
Atlantic.  Stung  with  mortification  at  this  fresh  dis- 
appointment, Velasquez  wrote  letters  of  indignant  com- 
plaint to  the  government  at  home,  and  to  the  fathers  of 
St.  Jerome,    in    Hispaniola,    demanding   redress.      He 


chap,  viii.]        DESPATCHES    SENT    TO    SPAIN.  235 

obtained  little  satisfaction  from  the  last.  He  resolved, 
however,  to  take  it  into  his  own  hands,  and  set  about 
making  formidable  preparations  for  another  squadron, 
which  should  be  more  than  a  match  for  that  under  his 
rebellious  officer.  He  was  indefatigable  in  his  exertions, 
visiting  every  part  of  the  island,  and  straining  all  his 
resources  to  effect  his  purpose.  The  preparations  were 
on  a  scale  that  necessarily  consumed  many  months. 

Meanwhile  the  little  vessel  was  speeding  her  prospe- 
rous way  across  the  waters ;  and,  after  touching  at  one 
of  the  Azores,  came  safely  into  the  harbour  of  St.  Lucar, 
in  the  month  of  October.  However  long  it  may  appear 
in  the  more  perfect  nautical  science  of  our  day,  it  was 
reckoned  a  fair  voyage  for  that.  Of  what  befell  the 
commissioners  on  their  arrival,  their  reception  at  court, 
and  tlKf  sensation  caused  by  their  intelligence,  I  defer  the 
account  to  a  future  chapter.16 

Shortly  after  the  departure  of  the  commissioners,  an 
affair  occurred  of  a  most  unpleasant  nature.  A  number 
of  persons,  with  the  priest  Juan  Diaz  at  their  head, 
ill-affected,  from  some  cause  or  other,  towards  the 
administration  of  Cortes,  or  not  relishing  the  hazardous 
expedition  before  them,  laid  a  plan  to  seize  one  of  the 
vessels,  make  the  best  of  their  way  to  Cuba,  and  report 
to  the  governor  the  fate  of  the  armament.  It  was 
conducted  with  so  much  secrecy,  that  the  party  had  got 
their  provisions,  water,  and  everything  necessary  for  the 
voyage,  on  board,  without  detection ;  when  the  con- 
spiracy was  betrayed  on  the  very  night  they  were  to  sail 
by  one  of  their  own  number,  who  repented  the  part  he 
had  taken  in  it.  The  general  caused  the  persons  impli- 
cated to  be  instantly  apprehended.     An  examination  was 

16  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  chiefly  derived  from    his   conversa- 

quista,     cap.    54  —  57.  —  Gomara,  tions  wijli  Alaminos   and  the  two 

Crdnica,   cap.   40.— Hen-era,    Hist.  envoys,  on  their   arrival  at   court. 

General,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  14.—  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  4,  cap.  6,  et 

Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.  alibi ;  also  Idem,  Opus  Epistolarum, 

Martyr's  copious  information  was  (Amstelodami,  1670,)  ep.  650. 


286  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  ii. 

instituted.  The  guilt  of  the  parties  was  placed  beyond  a 
doubt.  Sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  two  of  the 
ringleaders;  another,  the  pilot,  was  condemned  to  lose 
his  feet,  and  several  others  to  be  whipped.  The  priest, 
probably  the  most  guilty  of  the  whole,  claiming  the  usual 
benefit  of  clergy,  was  permitted  to  escape.  One  of  those 
condemned  to  the  gallows  was  named  Escudero,  the  very 
alguacil  who,  the  reader  may  remember,  so  stealthily 
apprehended  Cortes  before  the  sanctuary  in  Cuba.17 
The  general  on  signing  the  death-warrants,  was  heard  to 
exclaim,  "  Would  that  I  had  never  learned  to  write ! " 
It  was  not  the  first  time,  it  was  remarked,  that  the 
exclamation  had  been  uttered  in  similar  circumstances.18 
The  arrangements  being  now  finally  settled  at  the 
Villa  Rica,  Cortes  sent  forward  Alvarado  with  a  large 
part  of  the  army  to  Cempoalla,  where  he  soon  after 
joined  them  with  the  remainder.  The  late  affair  of  the 
conspiracy  seems  to  have  made  a  deep  impression  on  his 
mind.  It  showed  him,  that  there  were  timid  spirits  in 
the  camp  on  whom  he  could  not  rely,  and  who,  he  feared, 
might  spread  the  seeds  of  disaffection  among  their  com- 
panions. Even  the  more  resolute,  on  any  occasion  of 
disgust  or  disappointment  hereafter,  might  falter  in  pur- 
pose, and  getting  possession  of  the  vessels,  abandon  the 
enterprise.  This  was  already  too  vast,  and  the  odds 
were  too  formidable,  to  authorize  expectation  of  success 
with  diminution  of  numbers.  Experience  showed  that 
this  was  always  to  be  apprehended,  while  means  of  escape 
were  at  hand.19     The  best  chance  for  success  was  to  cut 

17  See  ante,  p.  185.  damnati  ut   ex  more   subscriberet, 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  admoneretur,  '  Quam  vellem,'  in- 
quista,  cap.  57. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  quit,  'nescire  literas!'"  Lib.  6, 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  2.— Las  cap.  10. 

Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  19  "  Y  porque,"  says  Cortes,  "  de- 

3,  cap.  122. — Demands  de  Narvaez,  mas  de  los  que  por   ser  criados  y 

MS. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  amigos  de  Diego  Velasquez  tenian 

renzana,  p.  41.  voluntad  de  salir  de  la  Tierra,  habia 

It  was  the  exclamation  of  Nero,  otros,  que  por  verla  tan  grande,  y  de 

as    reported    by    Suetonius.     "  Et  tanta  gente,  y  tal,  y  ver  los  pocos 

cum   de  supplicio   cujusdam   capite  Espailoles  que  eramos,  estaban  del 


chap,    viii.]         CONSPIRACY    IN    THE    CAMP.  287 

off  these  means. — He  came  to  the  daring  resolution  to 
destroy  the  fleet,  without  the  knowledge  of  his  army. 

When  arrived  at  Cempoalla,  he  communicated  his 
design  to  a  few  of  his  devoted  adherents,  who  entered 
warmly  into  his  views.  Through  them  he  readily  per- 
suaded the  pilots,  by  means  of  those  golden  arguments 
which  weigh  more  than  any  other  with  ordinary  minds, 
to  make  such  a  report  of  the  condition  of  the  fleet  as 
suited  his  purpose.  The  ships,  they  said,  were  grievously 
racked  by  the  heavy  gales  they  had  encountered,  and, 
what  was  worse,  the  worms  had  eaten  into  their  sides 
and  bottoms  until  most  of  them  were  not  sea- worthy, 
and  some,  indeed,  could  scarcely  now  be  kept  afloat. 

Cortes  received  the  communication  with  surprise ;  "  for 
he  could  well  dissemble,"  observes  Las  Casas,  with  his 
usual  friendly  comment,  "  when  it  suited  his  interests." 
"  If  it  be  so,"  he  exclaimed,  "  we  must  make  the  best  of  it ! 
Heaven's  will  be  done  !"20  He  then  ordered  five  of  the 
worst  conditioned  to  be  dismantled,  their  cordage,  sails, 
iron,  and  whatever  was  movable,  to  be  brought  on  shore, 
and  the  ships  to  be  sunk.  A  survey  was  made  of  the 
others,  and,  on  a  similar  report,  four  more  were  con- 
demned in  the  same  manner.  Only  one  small  vessel 
remained  ! 

When  the  intelligence  reached  the  troops  in  Cempoalla, 
it  caused  the  deepest  consternation.  They  saw  them- 
selves cut  off  by  a  single  blow  from  friends,  family, 
country  !  The  stoutest  hearts  quailed  before  the  pro- 
spect of  being  thus  abandoned  on  a  hostile  shore,  a 
handful  of  men  arrayed  against  a  formidable  empire. 
When  the  news  arrived  of  the  destruction  of  the  five 
vessels  first  condemned,  they  had  acquiesced  in  it,  as  a 

mismo  proposito  ;    creyendo,  que  si  savia  bien  hacer  fingimientos  quando 

alii  los  uavios  dejasse,  se  me  alzarian  le  era  provechoso,  y  respoudidles  que 

con  ellos,  y  yeudose  todos  los  que  de  mirasen  vien   en  ello,  e  que  si  no 

esta  voluntad  estavan,  yo  quedaria  estavan  para   navegar    que    diesen 

casi  solo."  gracias  a  Dios  por  ello,  pues  no  se 

20  "  Mostro  quando  se  lo  dixeron  podia  hacer  mas."     Las  Casas,  Hist. 

muclio   sentimiento  Cortes,   porque  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122. 


28S  DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO.  [book  11. 

necessary  measure,  knowing  the  mischievous  activity  of 
the  insects  in  these  tropical  seas.  But,  when  this  was 
followed  by  the  loss  of  the  remaining  four,  suspicions  of 
the  truth  flashed  on  their  minds.  They  felt  they  were 
betrayed.  Murmurs,  at  first  deep,  swelled  louder  and 
louder,  menacing  open  mutiny.  "  Their  general,"  they 
said,  "  had  led  them  like  cattle  to  be  butchered  in  the 
shambles!"21  The  affair  wore  a  most  alarming  aspect. 
In  no  situation  was  Cortes  ever  exposed  to  greater 
danger  from  his  soldiers.22 

His  presence  of  mind  did  not  desert  him  at  this  crisis. 
He  called  his  men  together,  and  employing  the  tones  of 
persuasion  rather  than  authority,  assured  them,  that  a 
survey  of  the  ships  showed  they  were  not  fit  for  service. 
If  he  had  ordered  them  to  be  destroyed,  they  should  con- 
sider, also,  that  his  was  the  greatest  sacrifice,  for  they 
were  his  property, — all,  indeed,  he  possessed  in  the 
world.  The  troops,  on  the  other  hand,  would  derive  one 
great  advantage  from  it,  by  the  addition  of  a  hundred 
able-bodied  recruits,  before  required  to  man  the  vessels. 
But,  even  if  the  fleet  had  been  saved,  it  could  have  been 
of  little  service  in  their  present  expedition  ;  since  they 
would  not  need  it  if  they  succeeded,  while  they  would 
be  too  far  in  the  interior  to  profit  by  it  if  they  failed. 
He  besought  them  to  turn  their  thoughts  in  another 
direction.  To  be  thus  calculating  chances  and  means  of 
escape  was  unworthy  of  brave  souls.  They  had  set  their 
hands  to  the  work ;  to  look  back,  as  they  advanced, 
would  be  their  ruin.  They  had  only  to  resume  their 
former  confidence  in  themselves  and  their  general,  and 
success  was  certain.  "  As  for  me,"  he  concluded,  "  I 
have  chosen  my  part.  I  will  remain  here,  while  there  is 
one  to  bear  me  company.    If  there  be  any  so  craven,  as  to 

21  "  Decian,  que  los  queria  meter  muchos,  y  esta  fue  uno  de  los  peli- 
en  el  matadero."  Gomara,  Croiiica,  gros  que  pasaron  por  Cortes  de  mu- 
cap.  42.  chos  que  para  matallo  de  los  mismos 

22  "  Al  cavo  lo  oyieron  de  sentir  Espailoleses  tuvo."  Las  Casas,  Hist. 
la   gente  y  ayua  se  le   amotinarau  de  las  Iudias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122. 


chap,    vm.]  THE    FLEET    SUNK.  259 

shrink  from  sharing  the  dangers  of  our  glorious  enter- 
prise, let  them  go  home,  in  God's  name."  There  is  still 
one  vessel  left.  Let  them  take  that  and  return  to  Cuba. 
They  can  tell  there,  how  they  have  deserted  their  com- 
mander and  their  comrades,  and  patiently  wait  till  we 
return  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  the  Aztecs."23 

The  politic  orator  had  touched  the  right  chord  in  the 
bosoms  of  the  soldiers.  As  he  spoke,  their  resentment 
gradually  died  away.  The  faded  visions  of  future  riches 
and  glory,  rekindled  by  his  eloquence,  again  floated 
before  their  imaginations.  The  first  shock  over,  thev 
felt  ashamed  of  their  temporary  distrust.  The  enthu- 
siasm for  their  leader  revived,  for  they  felt  that  under 
his  banner  only  they  could  hope  for  victory ;  and  they 
testified  the  revulsion  of  their  feelings  by  making  the  air 
ring  with  their  shouts,  "  To  Mexico  !   to  Mexico !" 

The  destruction  of  his  fleet  by  Cortes,  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  remarkable  passage  in  the  life  of  this  remarkable 
man.  History,  indeed,  affords  examples  of  a  similar 
expedient  in  emergencies  somewhat  similar ;  but  none 
where  the  chances  of  success  were  so  precarious,  and 
defeat  would  be  so  disastrous.24  Had  he  failed,  it  might 
well  seem  an  act  of  madness.  Yet  it  was  the  fruit  of 
deliberate  calculation.  He  had  set  fortune,  fame,  life 
itself,  all  upon  the  cast,  and  must  abide  the  issue. 
There  was  no  alternative  in  his  mind  but  to  succeed  or 
perish.     The  measure  he  adopted  greatly  increased  the 

23  "  Que  ninguno  seria  tan  cobarde  24  Perhaps  the   most  remarkable 

y  tan  pusilanime  que  queria  estimar  of  these  examples  is  that  of  Julian, 

su  vida  mas  que  la  suya,  ni  de  tan  who,  in  his  unfortunate  Assyrian  in- 

debil  corazon  que  dudase  de  ir  con  vasion,   burnt   the  fleet  which  had 

el   a   Mexico,  donde  tanto  bien   le  carried  him  up  the  Tigris.    The  story 

estaba  aparejado,  y  que  si  acaso  se  is  told  by  Gibbon,  who  shows  very 

determinaba  alguno  de  dejar  de  hacer  satisfactorily   that   the   fleet   would 

este  se  podia  ir  bendito  de  Dios  a  have  proved  a  hindrance  rather  than 

Cuba  en  el  navio  que  habia  dexado,  a  help  to  the  emperor  in  his  further 

de  que  antes  de  mucho  se  arrepen-  progress.  See  History  of  the  Decline 

tiria,  y  pelaria  las  barbas,  viendo  la  and  Fall,   (vol.  ix.  p.  177,)  of  Mil- 

buena  ventura  que  esperaba  la  suce-  man's  excellent  edition, 
deria."     Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.   Chich, 
MS,  cap.  82. 

VOL.    I.  V 


290 


DISCOVERY    OF    MEXICO. 


[> 


chance  of  success.  But  to  carry  it  into  execution,  in  the 
face  of  an  incensed  and  desperate  soldiery,  was  an  act  of 
resolution  that  has  few  parallels  in  history.25 


25  The  account  given  in  the  text 
of  the  destruction  of  the  fleet  is  not 
that  of  Bernal  Diaz,  who  states  it  to 
have  been  accomplished,  not  only 
with  the  knowledge,  but  entire  ap- 
probation of  the  army,  though  at  the 
suggestion  of  Cortes.  (Hist,  de  la 
Conquista,  cap.  58.)  This  version 
is  sanctioned  by  Dr.  Robertson  (His- 
tory of  America,  vol.  ii.  pp.  253,  254). 
One  should  be  very  slow  to  depart 
from  the  honest  record  of  the  old 
soldier,  especially  when  confirmed 
by  the  discriminating  judgment  of 
the  historian  of  America.  But  Cortes 
expressly  declares  in  his  letter  to  the 
emperor,  that  he  ordered  the  vessels 
to  be  sunk,  without  the  knowledge 
of  his  men,  from  the  apprehension, 
that,  if  the  means  of  escape  were 
open,  the  timid  and  disaffected  might, 
at  some  future  time,  avail  themselves 
of  them.  (Bel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap. 
Lorenzana,  p.  41.)  The  cavaliers 
Montejo  and  Puertocarrero,  on  their 
visit  to  Spain,  stated,  in  their  depo- 
sitions, that  the  general  destroyed 
the  fleet  on  information  received  from 
the  pilots.  (Dcclaraciones,  MSS.) 
Narvaez,  in  his  accusation  of  Cortes, 
and  Las  Casas,  speak  of  the  act  in 
terms  of  unqualified  reprobation, 
charging  hirn,  moreover,  with  bribing 
the  pilots  to  bore  holes  in  the  bot- 
toms of  the  ships,  in  order  to  disable 
them.     (Demanda  de  Narvaez,  MS. 


—Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3, 
cap.  122.)  The  same  account  of  the 
transaction,  though  with  a  very  dif- 
ferent commentary  as  to  its  merits, 
is  repeated  by  Oviedo,  (Hist,  de  las 
lad.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  2,)  Gomara, 
(Cronica,  cap.  42,)  aud  Peter  Martyr, 
(De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  1,)  all 
of  whom  had  access  to  the  best 
sources  of  information. 

The  affair,  so  remarkable  as  the 
act  of  one  individual,  becomes  abso- 
lutely incredible,  when  considered  as 
the  result  of  so  many  independent 
wills.  It  is  not  improbable  that  Ber- 
nal Diaz,  from  his  known  devotion  to 
the  cause,  may  have  been  one  of  the 
few  to  whom  Cortes  confided  his 
purpose.  The  veteran,  in  writing 
his  narrative,  many  years  after,  may 
have  mistaken  a  part  of  the  whole, 
and  in  his  zeal  to  secure  to  the  army 
a  full  share  of  the  glory  of  the  expe- 
dition, too  exclusively  appropriated 
by  the  general,  (a  great  object,  as  he 
tells  us,  of  his  history,)  may  have 
distributed  among  his  comrades  the 
credit  of  an  exploit,  which,  in  this 
instance,  at  least,  properly  belonged 
to  their  commander. — Whatever  be 
the  cause  of  the  discrepancy,  his 
solitary  testimony  can  hardly  be  sus- 
tained against  the  weight  of  contem- 
porary evidence  from  such  competent 
sources. 


Pray  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  bishop  of  Chiapa,  whose  "  History  of  the 
Indies  "  forms  an  important  authority  for  the  preceding  pages,  was  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  men  of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  was  born  at  Seville 
in  1474.  His  father  accompanied  Columbus,  as  a  common  soldier,  in  his 
first  voyage  to  the  New  World ;  and  he  acquired  wealth  enough  by  his 
vocation  to  place  his  son  at  the  "University  of  Salamanca.  During  his  resi- 
dence there,  he  was  attended  by  an  Indian  page,  whom  his  father  had  brougbt 
with  him  from  Hispaniola.  Thus  the  uncompromising  advocate  for  freedom 
began  his  career  as  the  owner  of  a  slave  himself.  But  he  did  not  long- 
remain  so,  for  his  slave  was  one  of  those  subsequently  liberated  by  the  gene- 
rous commands  of  Isabella. 


CHAP.    VIII 


.]  LAS    CASAS.  291 


In  149S,  he  completed  his  studies  in  law  and  divinity,  took  his  degree  of 
licentiate,  and,  in  1502,  accompanied  Oviedo,  in  the  most  brilliant  armada 
•which  had  been  equipped  for  the  Western  World.  Eight  years  after, 
he  was  admitted  to  priest's  orders  in  St.  Domingo,  an  event  somewhat 
memorable,  since  he  was  the  first  person  consecrated  in  that  holy  office  in 
the  colonies.  On  the  occupation  of  Cuba  by  the  Spaniards,  Las  Casas 
passed  over  to  that  island,  where  he  obtained  a  curacy  in  a  small  settlement. 
He  soon,  however,  made  himself  known  to  the  governor,  Velasquez,  by  the 
fidelity  with  which  he  discharged  his  duties,  and  especially  by  the  influence 
which  his  mild  and  benevolent  teaching  obtained  for  him  over  the  Indians. 
Through  his  intimacy  with  the  governor,  Las  Casas  had  the  means  of  ame- 
liorating the  condition  of  the  conquered  race,  and  from  this  time  he  may  be 
said  to  have  consecrated  all  his  energies  to  this  one  great  object.  At  this 
period,  the  scheme  of  repartimientos,  introduced  soon  after  the  discoveries  of 
Columbus,  was  in  full  operation,  and  the  aboriginal  population  of  the  islands 
was  rapidly  melting  away  under  a  system  of  oppression,  which  has  been 
seldom  paralleled  in  the  annals  of  mankind.  Las  Casas,  outraged  at  the 
daily  exhibition  of  crime  and  misery,  returned  to  Spain  to  obtain  some 
redress  from  government.  Ferdinand  died  soon  after  his  arrival.  Charles 
was  absent,  but  the  reins  were  held  by  Cardinal  Ximenes,  who  listened  to 
the  complaints  of  the  benevolent  missionary,  and,  with  his  characteristic 
vigour,  instituted  a  commission  of  three  Hieronomite  friars,  with  full  autho- 
rity, as  already  noticed  in  the  text,  to  reform  abuses.  Las  Casas  was 
honoured,  for  his  exertions,  with  the  title  of  "  Protector  General  of  the 
Indians." 

The  new  commissioners  behaved  with  great  discretion.  But  their  office 
was  one  of  consummate  difficulty,  as  it  required  time  to  introduce  important 
changes  iu  established  institutions.  The  ardent  and  impetuous  temper  of 
Las  Casas,  disdaining  every  consideration  of  prudence,  overleaped  all  these 
obstacles,  and  chafed  under  what  he  considered  the  lukewarm  and  tem- 
porizing policy  of  the  commissioners.  As  he  was  at  no  pains  to  conceal 
his  disgust,  the  parties  soon  came  to  a  misunderstanding  with  each  other ; 
and  Las  Casas  again  returned  to  the  mother  country,  to  stimulate  the 
government,  if  possible,  to  more  effectual  measures  for  the  protection  of  the 
natives. 

He  found  the  country  under  the  administration  of  the  Flemings,  who  dis- 
covered from  the  first  a  wholesome  abhorrence  of  the  abuses  practised  in 
the  colonies,  and  who,  in  short,  seemed  inclined  to  tolerate  no  peculation  or 
extortion  but  their  own.  They  acquiesced,  without  much  difficulty,  in  the 
recommendations  of  Las  Casas,  who  proposed  to  relieve  the  natives  by 
sending  out  Castilian  labourers,  and  by  importing  negro  slaves  into  the 
islands.  This  last  proposition  has  brought  heavy  obloquy  on  the  head  of 
its  author,  who  has  been  freely  accused  of  having  thus  introduced  negro 
slavery  into  the  New  World.  Others,  with  equal  groundlessness,  have 
attempted  to  vindicate  his  memory  from  the  reproach  of  having  recom- 
mended the  measure  at  all.  Unfortunately  for  the  latter  assertion,  Las 
Casas,  in  his  History  of  the  Indies,  confesses,  with  deep  regret  and  humilia- 
tion, his  advice  on  this  occasion,  founded  on  the  most  erroneous  views,  as 
he  frankly  states ;  since,  to  use  his  own  words,  "  the  same  law  applies 
equally  to  the  negro  as  to  the  Indian."  But  so  far  from  having  introduced 
slavery  by  this  measure  into  the  islands,  the  importation  of  blacks  there 
dates  from  the  beginning  of  the  century.  It  was  recommended  by  some  of 
the  wisest  and  most  benevolent  persons  in  the  colony,  as  the  means  of  dimi- 
nishing the  amount  of  human  suffering  ;  since  the  African  was  more  fitted 
by  his  constitution  to  endure  the  climate  and  the  severe  toil  imposed  on  the 
slave,  than  the  feeble  and  effeminate  islander.  It  was  a  suggestion  of 
humanity,  however  mistaken,  and,    considering   the   circumstances   under 

u2 


292  LAS    CASAS.  [book  ir. 

which  it  occurred,  and  the  age,  it  may  well  be  forgiven  in  Las  Casas,  espe- 
cially taking  into  view,  that,  as  he  became  more  enlightened  himself,  he 
was  so  ready  to  testify  his  regret  at  having  unadvisedly  countenanced  the 
measure. 

The  experiment  recommended  by  Las  Casas  was  made ;  but,  through  the 
apathy  of  Fonseca,  president  of  the  Indian  Council,  not  heartily,— and  it 
failed.  The  good  missionary  now  proposed  another,  and  much  bolder 
scheme.  He  requested  that  a  large  tract  of  country  in  Tierra  Firme,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  famous  pearl  fisheries,  might  be  ceded  to  him  for  the 
purpose  of  planting  a  colony  there,  and  of  converting  the  natives  to  Chris- 
tianity. He  required  that  none  of  the  authorities  of  the  islands,  and  no 
military  force,  especially,  should  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  his  movements. 
He  pledged  himself  by  peaceful  means  alone  to  accomplish  all  that  had  been 
done  by  violence  in  other  quarters.  He  asked  only  that  a  certain  number 
of  labourers  should  attend  him,  invited  by  a  bounty  from  government,  and 
that  he  might  further  be  accompanied  by  fifty  Dominicans,  who  were  to  be 
distinguished  like  himself  by  a  peculiar  dress,  that  should  lead  the  natives 
to  suppose  them  a  different  race  of  men  from  the  Spaniards.  This  proposi- 
tion was  denounced  as  chimerical  and  fantastic  by  some,  whose  own  oppor- 
tunities of  observation  entitled  their  judgment  to  respect.  These  men  de- 
clared the  Indian,  from  his  nature,  incapable  of  civilization.  The  question 
was  one  of  such  moment,  that  Charles  the  Fifth  ordered  the  discussion  to  be 
conducted  before  him.  The  opponent  of  Las  Casas  was  first  heard,  when 
the  good  missionary,  in  answer,  warmed  by  the  noble  cause  he  was  to  main- 
tain, and  nothing  daunted  by  the  august  presence  in  which  he  stood,  deli- 
vered himself  with  a  fervent  eloquence  that  went  directly  to  the  hearts  of 
his  auditors.  "The  Christian  religion,"  he  concluded,  "is  equal  in  its 
operation,  and  is  accommodated  to  every  nation  on  the  globe.  It  robs  no 
one  of  his  freedom,  violates  none  of  his  inherent  rights,  on  the  ground  that 
he  is  a  slave  by  nature,  as  pretended ;  and  it  well  becomes  your  Majesty  to 
banish  so  monstrous  an  oppression  from  your  kingdoms  in  the  beginning  of 
your  reign,  that  the  Almighty  may  make  it  long  and  glorious." 

In  the  end  Las  Casas  prevailed.  He  was  furnished  with  the  men  and 
means  for  establishing  his  colony  ;  and,  in  1520,  embarked  for  America. 
But  the  result  was  a  lamentable  failure.  The  country  assigned  to  him  lay 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  Spanish  settlement,  which  had  already  committed 
some  acts  of  violence  on  the  natives.  To  quell  the  latter,  now  thrown  into 
commotion,  an  armed  force  was  sent  by  the  young  "  Admiral "  from  Hispa- 
niola.  The  very  people,  among  whom  Las  Casas  was  to  appear  as  the  mes- 
senger of  peace,  were  thus  involved  in  deadly  strife  with  his  countrymen. 
The  enemy  had  been  before  him  in  his  own  harvest.  While  waiting  for  the 
close  of  these  turbulent  scenes,  the  labourers  whom  he  had  taken  out  with 
him,  dispersed,  in  despair  of  effecting  their  object.  And  after  an  attempt  to 
pursue,  with  his  faithful  Dominican  brethren,  the  work  of  colonization 
further,  other  untoward  circumstances  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  project 
altogether.  Its  unfortunate  author,  overwhelmed  with  chagrin,  took  refuge 
in  the  Dominican  monastery  in  the  island  of  Hispaniola. — The  failure  of  the 
enterprise  should,  no  doiibt,  be  partly  ascribed  to  circumstances  beyond  the 
control  of  its  projector.  Yet  it  is  impossible  not  to  recognise,  in  the  whole 
scheme,  and  in  the  conduct  of  it,  the  hand  of  one  much  more  familiar  with 
books  than  men,  who,  in  the  seclusion  of  the  cloister,  had  meditated  and 
matured  his  benevolent  plans,  without  fully  estimating  the  obstacles  that  lay 
in  their  way,  and  who  counted  too  confidently  on  meeting  the  same  generous 
enthusiasm  in  others,  which  glowed  in  his  own  bosom. 

He  found  in  his  disgrace  the  greatest  consolation  and  sympathy  from  the 
brethren  of  St.  Dominic,  who  stood  forth  as  the  avowed  champions  of  the 
Indians  on  all  occasions,  and  showed  themselves  as  devoted  to  the  cause  of 


chap,  vm.]  LAS    CASAS.  293 

freedom  in  the  New  World,  as  they  had  been  hostile  to  it  in  the  Old.  Las 
Casas  soon  became  a  member  of  their  order,  and,  in  bis  monastic  retirement, 
applied  hhnself  for  many  years  to  the  performance  of  bis  spiritual  duties, 
and  the  composition  of  various  works,  all  directed,  more  or  less,  to  vindicate 
the  rights  of  the  Indians.  Here,  too,  he  commeuced  bis  great  work,  the 
"Historia  General  de  las  Indias,"  which  he  pursued,  at  intervals  of  leisure, 
from  1527  till  a  few  years  before  his  death.  His  time,  however,  was  not 
wholly  absorbed  by  these  labours,  and  he  found  means  to  engage  in  several 
laborious  missions.  He  preached  the  gospel  among  the  natives  of  Nica- 
ragua and  Guatemala ;  and  succeeded  in  converting  and  reducing  to  obe- 
dience some  wild  tribes  in  the  latter  province,  who  had  defied  the  arms  of 
his  countrymen.  In  all  these  pious  labours,  he  was  sustained  by  bis  Domi- 
nican brethren.  At  length,  in  1539,  he  crossed  the  waters  again,  to  seek 
further  assistance  and  recruits  among  the  members  of  his  order. 

A  great  change  had  taken  place  in  the  board  that  now  presided  over  the 
colonial  department.  The  cold  and  narrow-minded  Fonseca,  who,  during 
bis  long  administration,  had,  it  may  be  truly  said,  shown  himself  the  enemy 
of  every  great  name  and  good  measure  connected  with  the  Indians,  had  died. 
His  place,  as  president  of  the  Indian  Council,  was  rilled  by  Loaysa,  Charles's 
confessor.  This  functionary,  general  of  the  Dominicans,  gave  ready  audience 
to  Las  Casas,  and  showed  a  good  will  to  his  proposed  plans  of  reform. 
Charles,  too,  now  grown  older,  seemed  to  feel  more  deeply  the  responsibility 
of  his  station,  and  the  necessity  of  redressing  the  wrongs,  too  long  tolerated, 
of  his  American  subjects.  The  state  of  the  colonies  became  a  common  topic 
of  discussion,  not  only  in  the  council  but  in  the  court ;  and  the  representa- 
tions of  Las  Casas  made  an  impression  that  manifested  itself  in  the  change 
of  sentiment  more  clearly  every  day.  He  promoted  this  by  the  publication 
of  some  of  his  writings  at  this  time,  and  especially  of  his  "  Brevisima  Ke- 
lacion,  or  short  account  of  the  Destruction  ot  the  Indies,"  in  which  lie  sets 
before  the  reader  the  manifold  atrocities  committed  by  his  countrymen  in 
different  parts  of  the  New  World  in  the  prosecution  of  their  conquests.  It 
is  a  tale  of  woe.  Every  line  of  the  work  may  be  said  to  be  written  in  blood. 
However  good  the  motives  of  its  author,  we  may  regret  that  the  book  was 
ever  written.  He  would  have  been  certainly  right  not  to  spare  his  country- 
men; to  exhibit  then-  misdeeds  in  their  true  colours,  and  by  this  appalling 
picture — for  such  it  would  have  been— to  have  recalled  the  nation  and  those 
who  governed  it,  to  a  proper  sense  of  the  iniquitous  career  it  was  pursuing  on 
the  other  side  of  the  water.  But,  to  produce  a  more  striking  effect,  he  has 
lent  a  willing  ear  to  every  tale  of  violence  and  rapine,  and  magnified  the 
amount  to  a  degree  which  borders  on  the  ridiculous.  The  wild  extravagance 
of  his  numerical  estimates  is  of  itself  sufficient  to  shake  confidence  in  the 
accuracy  of  his  statements  generally.  Yet  the  naked  truth  was  too  startling 
in  itself  to  demand  the  aid  of  exaggeration.  The  book  found  great  favour 
with  foreigners ;  was  rapidly  translated  into  various  languages,  and  orna- 
mented with  characteristic  designs,  which  seemed  to  put  into  action  all  the 
recorded  atrocities  of  the  text.  It  excited  somewhat  different  feelings  in 
his  own  countrymen,  particularly  the  people  of  the  colonies,  who  considered 
themselves  the  subjects  of  a  gross,  however  undesigned,  misrepresentation; 
and  in  his  future  intercourse  with  them  it  contributed,  no  doubt,  to  diminish 
his  influence  and  consequent  usefulness,  by  the  spirit  of  alienation,  and  even 
resentment,  which  it  engendered. 

Las  Casas'  honest  intentions,  his  enlightened  views  and  long  experience, 
gained  him  deserved  credit  at  home.  This  was  visible  in  the  important  re- 
gulations made  at  this  time  for  the  better  government  of  the  colonies,  and 
particularly  in  respect  of  the  aborigines.  A  code  of  Laws,  LasNaevas  Lei/es, 
was  passed,  having  for  then  avowed  object  the  enfranchisement  of  this  un- 
fortunate race ;  and,  in  the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  its  provisions,  it  is  easv 


294  LAS    CASAS.  [book  11. 

to  recognise  the  hand  of  the  protector  of  the  Indians.  The  history  of 
Spanish  colonial  legislation  is  the  history  of  the  impotent  struggles  of  the 
government  in  behalf  of  the  natives,  against  the  avarice  and  cruelty  of  its 
"subjects.  It  proves  that  an  empire  powerful  at  home— and  Spain  then  was 
so — may  be  so  widely  extended,  that  its  authority  shall  scarcely  be  felt  in 
its  extremities. 

The  government  testified  their  sense  of  the  signal  services  of  Las  Casas, 
by  promoting  him  to  the  bishopric  of  Cuzco,  one  of  the  richest  sees  in  the 
colonies.  But  the  disinterested  soul  of  the  missionary  did  not  covet  riches 
or  preferment.  He  rejected  the  proffered  dignity  without  hesitation.  Yet 
he  could  not  refuse  the  bishopric  of  Chiapa,  a  country  which,  from  the 
poverty  and  ignorance  of  its  inhabitants,  offered  a  good  field  for  his  spiritual 
labours.  In  1544,  though  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy,  he  took  upon 
himself  these  new  duties,  and  embarked,  for  the  fifth  and  last  time,  for  the 
shores  of  America.  His  fame  had  preceded  him.  The  colonists  looked  on 
his  coining  with  apprehension,  regarding  him  as  the  real  author  of  the  new 
code,  which  struck  at  their  ancient  immunities,  and  which  he  would  be  likely 
to  enforce  to  the  letter.  Everywhere  he  was  received  with  coldness.  In 
some  places  his  person  was  menaced  with  violence.  But  the  venerable  pre- 
sence of  the  prelate,  his  earnest  expostulations,  which  flowed  so  obviously 
from  conviction,  and  his  generous  self-devotion,  so  regardless  of  personal 
considerations,  preserved  him  from  this  outrage.  Yet  he  showed  no  dis- 
position to  conciliate  his  opponents  by  what  he  deemed  an  unworthy  con- 
cession ;  and  he  even  stretched  the  arm  of  authority  so  far  as  to  refuse  the 
sacraments  to  any,  who  still  held  an  Indian  in  bondage.  This  high-handed 
measure  not  only  outraged  the  planters,  but  incurred  the  disapprobation  of 
his  own  brethren  in  the  Church.  Three  years  were  spent  in  disagreeable  alter- 
cation without  coming  to  any  decision.  The  Spaniards,  to  borrow  their  accus- 
tomed phraseology  on  these  occasions,  "obeying  the  law,  but  not  fulfilling 
it,"  applied  to  the  Court  for  further  instructions  ;  and  the  bishop,  no  longer 
supported  by  his  own  brethren,  thwarted  by  the  colonial  magistrates,  and 
outraged  by  the  people,  relinquished  a  post  where  his  presence  could  be  no 
further  useful,  and  returned  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  tranquillity 
at  home. 

Yet,  though  withdrawn  to  his  Dominican  convent,  he  did  not  pass  his 
hours  in  slothful  seclusion.  He  again  appeared  as  the  champion  of  Indian 
freedom  in  the  famous  controversy  with  Sepulveda,  one  of  the  most  acute 
scholars  of  the  time,  and  far  surpassing  Las  Casas  in  elegance  and  correct- 
ness of  composition.  But  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa  was  his  superior  in 
argument,  at  least  in  this  discussion,  where  he  had  right  and  reason  on  his 
side.  In  his  "  Thirty  Propositions,"  as  they  are  called,  in  which  he  sums 
up  the  several  points  of  his  case,  he  maintains,  that  the  circumstance  of 
infidelity  in  religion  cannot  deprive  a  nation  of  its  political  rights ;  that  the 
Holy  See,  in  its  grant  of  the  New  World  to  the  Catholic  sovereigns, 
designed  only  to  confer  the  right  of  converting  its  inhabitants  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  of  thus  winning  a  peaceful  authority  over  them ;  and  that  no 
authority  could  be  valid,  which  rested  on  other  foundations.  This  was 
striking  at  the  root  of  the  colonial  empire,  as  assumed  by  Castdc.  But  the 
disinterested  views  of  Las  Casas,  the  respect  entertained  for  his  principles, 
and  the  general  conviction,  it  may  be,  of  the  force  of  his  arguments,  pre- 
vented the  Court  from  taking  umbrage  at  their  import,  or  from  pressing 
them  to  their  legitimate  conclusion.  While  the  writings  of  his  adversary 
were  interdicted  from  publication,  he  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  his  own 
printed  and  circulated  in  every  quarter. 

From  this  period  his  time  was  distributed  among  his  religious  duties,  his 
studies,  and  the  composition  of  his  works,  especially  his  History.  His  con- 
stitution, naturally  excellent,  had  been  strengthened  by  a  life  of  temperance 


CHAP.   VIII 


]  LAS    CAS  AS.  295 


and  toil ;  and  he  retained  his  faculties  unimpaired  to  the  last.  He  died  after 
a  short  illness,  July,  1566,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety-two,  in  his  monastery 
of  Atocha,  at  Madrid. 

The  character  of  Las  Casas  may  be  inferred  from  his  career.     He  was  one 
of  those,  to  whose  gifted  minds  are  revealed  those  glorious  moral  truths 
which,  like  the  lights  of  heaven,  are  fixed  and  the  same  for  ever ;  but  which, 
though  now  familiar,  were  hidden  from  all  but  a  few  penetrating  intellects 
by  the  general  darkness  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived.     He  was  a  reformer, 
and  had  the  virtues  and  errors  of  a  reformer.     He  was  inspired  by  one  great 
and  glorious  idea.     This  was  the  key  to  all  his  thoughts,  all  that  he  said 
aud  wrote,  to  every  act  of  his  long  life.     It  was  this  which  urged  him  to 
lift  the  voice  of  rebuke  in  the  presence  of  princes,  to  brave  the  menaces  of 
an  infuriated  popidace,  to  cross  seas,  to  traverse  mountains  and  deserts,  to 
incur  the  alienation  of  friends,  the  hostility  of  enemies,  to  endure  obloquy, 
insult,  and  persecution.     It  was  this,  too,  which  made  him  reckless  of  obsta- 
cles, led  him  to  count  too  confidently  on  the  cooperation  of  others,  animated 
his  discussion,  sharpened  his  invective,  too  often  steeped  his  pen  in  the  gall 
of  personal  vituperation,  led  him  into  gross  exaggeration  and  over-colouring 
in  his  statements,  and  a  blind  credulity  of  evil  that  rendered  him  unsafe  as  a 
counsellor,  and  unsuccessful  in  the  practical  concerns  of  life.     His  motives 
were  pure  and  elevated  ;  but  his  manner  of  enforcing  them  was  not  always 
so  commendable.     This  may  be  gathered  not  only  from  the  testimony  of  the 
colonists  generally,  who,  as  parties  interested,  may  be  supposed  to  have 
beeu  prejudiced ;  but  from  that  of  the  members  of  his  own  profession,  per- 
sons high  in  office,  and  of  integrity  beyond  suspicion,  not  to  add  that  of 
missionaries  engaged  in  the  same  good  work  with  himself.     These,  in  their 
letters  and  reported  conversations,  charged  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa  with  an 
arrogant,  uncharitable  temper,  which  deluded  his  judgment,  and  vented  itself 
in  unwarrantable  crimination  against  such  as  resisted  his  projects,  or  differed 
from  him  in  opinion.     Las  Casas,  in  short,  was  a  man.     But,  if  he  had  the 
errors  of  humanity,  he  had  virtues  that  rarely  belong  to  it.     The  best  com- 
mentary on  his  character  is  the  estimation  which  he  obtained  in  the  court  of 
his  sovereign.     A  liberal  pension  was  settled  on  him  after  his  last  return 
from  America,  which  he  chiefly  expended  on  charitable  objects.   No  measure 
of  importance,  relating  to  the  Indians,  was  taken  without  his  advice.     He 
lived  to  see  the  fruits  of  his  efforts  in  the  positive  amelioration  of  their  con- 
dition, and  in  the  popular  admission  of  those  great  truths  which  it  had  been 
the  object  of  his  life  to  unfold.     And  who  shall  say  how  much  of  the  suc- 
cessful efforts  and  arguments  since  made  in  behalf  of  persecuted  humanity 
may  be  traced  to  the  example  and  the  writings  of  this  illustrious  philan- 
thropist ? 

his  compositions  were  numerous;  most  of  them  of  no  great  length. 
Some  were  printed  in  his  time ;  others  have  since  appeared,  especially  in  the 
French  translation  of  Llorente.  His  great  work,  which  occupied  him  at 
intervals  for  more  than  thirty  years,  the  Historia  General  de  las  Jndias,  still 
remains  in  manuscript.  It  is  m  three  volumes,  divided  into  as  many  parts, 
and  embraces  the  colonial  history  from  the  discovery  of  the  country  by 
Columbus  to  the  year  1520.  The  style  of  the  work,  like  that  of  all  his 
writings,  is  awkward,  disjointed,  and  excessively  diffuse;  abounding  in 
repetitions,  irrelevant  digressions,  and  pedantic  citations.  _  But  it  is 
sprinkled  over  with  passages  of  a  different  kind  ;  and,  when  he  is  roused  by 
the  desire  to  exhibit  some  gross  wrong  to  the  natives,  his  simple  language 
kindles  into  eloquence,  and  he  expounds  those  great  and  immutable  prin- 
ciples of  natural  justice  which,  in  his  own  day,  were  so  little  understood. 
His  defect  as  a  'historian  is,  that  he  wrote  history,  like  everything  else, 
under  the  influence  of  one  dominant  idea.  He  is  always  pleading  the  cause 
of  the  persecuted  native.     This  gives  a  colouring  to  events  which  passed 


296  LAS   CASAS.  [book  ii 

under  his  own  eyes,  and  filled  him  with  a  too  easy  confidence  in  those  which 
he  gathered  from  the  reports  of  others.  Much  of  the  preceding  portion  of 
our  narrative  which  relates  to  affairs  in  Cuba  must  have  come  under  his 
personal  observation.  But  he  seems  incapable  of  shaking  off  his  early 
deference  to  Yelasquez,  who,  as  we  have  noticed,  treated  hiin,  while  a  poor 
curate  in  the  island,  with  peculiar  confidence.  Tor  Cortes,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  appears  to  have  felt  a  profound  contempt.  He  witnessed  the 
commencement  of  his  career,  when  he  was  standing,  cap  in  hand,  as  it  were, 
at  the  proud  governor's  door,  thankful  even  for  a  smile  of  recognition.  Las 
Casas  remembered  all  this,  and,  when  he  saw  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico  rise 
into  a  glory  and  renown,  that  threw  his  former  patron  into  the  shade, — and 
most  unfairly,  as  Las  Casas  deemed,  at  the  expense  of  that  patron, — the 
good  bishop  could  not  withhold  Iris  indignation ;  nor  speak  of  him  otherwise 
than  with  a  sneer,  as  a  mere  upstart  adventurer. 

It  was  the  existence  of  defects  like  these,  and  the  fear  of  the  miscon- 
ception likely  to  be  produced  by  them,  that  have  so  long  prevented  the 
publication  of  his  history.  At  his  death,  he  left  it  to  the  convent  of  San 
Gregorio,  at  Valladolid,  with  directions  that  it  should  not  be  printed  for 
forty  years,  nor  be  seen  during  that  time  by  any  layman  or  member  of  the 
fraternity.  Herrera,  however,  was  permitted  to  consult  it,  and  he  liberally 
transferred  its  contents  to  his  own  volumes,  which  appeared  in  1601.  The 
Royal  Academy  of  History  revised  the  first  volume  of  Las  Casas  some  years 
since,  with  a  view  to  the  publication  of  the  whole  work.  But  the  indiscreet 
and  imaginative  style  of  the  composition,  according  to  Navarrete,  and  the 
consideration  that  its  most  important  facts  were  already  known  through 
other  channels,  induced  that  body  to  abandon  the  design.  With  deference 
to  their  judgment,  it  seems  to  me  a  mistake.  Las  Casas,  with  every 
deduction,  is  one  of  the  great  writers  of  the  nation ;  great  from  the  im- 
portant truths  which  he  discerned  when  none  else  could  see  them,  and  from 
the  courage  with  which  he  proclaimed  them  to  the  world.  They  are  scat- 
tered over  his  history  as  well  as  his  other  writings.  They  are  not,  however, 
the  passages  transcribed  by  Herrera-  In  the  statement  of  fact,  too, 
however  partial  and  prejudiced,  no  one  will  impeach  his  integrity ;  and,  as 
an  enlightened  contemporary,  his  evidence  is  of  undeniable  value.  It  is  due 
to  the  memory  of  Las  Casas,  that,  if  his  work  be  given  to  the  public  at  all, 
it  should  not  be  through  the  garbled  extracts  of  one  who  was  no  fail- 
interpreter  of  his  opinions.  Las  Casas  does  not  speak  for  himself  in  the 
courtly  pages  of  Herrera.  Yet  the  History  should  not  be  published  without 
a  suitable  commentary  to  enlighten  the  student,  and  guard  him  against  any 
undue  prejudices  in  the  writer.  We  may  hope  that  the  entire  manuscript 
will  one  day  be  given  to  the  world  under  the  auspices  of  that  distinguished 
body,  which  has  already  done  so  much  in  this  way  for  the  illustration  of  the 
national  annals. 

The  life  of  Las  Casas  has  been  several  times  written.  The  two  memoirs 
most  worthy  of  notice  are  that  by  Llorente,  late  secretary  of  the  Inquisition, 
prefixed  to  his  French  translation  of  the  Bishop's  controversial  writings, 
and  that  by  Quintana,  in  the  third  volume  of  his  "  Espanoles  Celebres," 
where  it  presents  a  truly  noble  specimen  of  biographical  composition, 
enriched  by  a  literary  criticism  as  acute  as  it  is  candid. — I  have  gone  to  the 
greater  length  in  this  notice,  from  the  interesting  character  of  the  man,  and 
the  little  that  is  known  of  him  to  the  English  reader.  I  have  also  trans- 
ferred a  passage  from  his  work  in  the  original  to  the  Appendix,  that  the 
Spanish  scholar  may  form  an  idea  of  his  style  of  composition.  He  ceases  to 
be  an  authority  for  us  hereafter,  as  his  account  of  the  expedition  of  Cortes 
terminates  with  the  destruction  of  the  navv. 


BOOK   THIRD. 


MARCH    TO    MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 

MARCH    TO    MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Proceedings  at  Cempoalla. — The  Spaniards  climb  the  Table-land. — Pic- 
turesque Scenery.  —  Transactions  with  the  Natives.  —  Embassy  to 
Tlascala. 

1519. 

While  at  Cempoalla,  Cortes  received  a  message  from 
Escalante,  his  commander  at  Villa  Rica,  informing  him 
there  were  four  strange  ships  hovering  off  the  coast,  and 
that  they  took  no  notice  of  his  repeated  signals.  This 
intelligence  greatly  alarmed  the  general,  who  feared  they 
might  be  a  squadron  sent  by  the  governor  of  Cuba  to 
interfere  with  his  movements.  In  much  haste,  he  set 
out  at  the  head  of  a  few  horsemen,  and,  ordering  a  party 
of  light  infantry  to  follow,  posted  back  to  Villa  Rica. 
The  rest  of  the  army  he  left  in  charge  of  Alvarado  and 
of  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval,  a  young  officer,  who  had  begun 
to  give  evidence  of  the  uncommon  qualities  which  have 
secured  to  him  so  distinguished  a  rank  among  the  con- 
querors of  Mexico. 

Escalante  would  have  persuaded  the  general,  on  his 
reaching  the  town,  to  take  some  rest,  and  allow  him  to 
go  in  search  of  the  strangers ;  but  Cortes  replied  with 
the  homely  proverb,  "  A  wounded  hare  takes  no  nap," l 

1  "  Cabra  coja  no  tenga  siesta." 


300  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

and,  without  stopping  to  refresh  himself  or  his  men, 
pushed  on  three  or  four  leagues  to  the  north,  where  he 
understood  the  ships  were  at  anchor.  On  the  way,  he 
fell  in  with  three  Spaniards,  just  landed  from  them.  To 
his  eager  inquiries  whence  they  came,  they  replied,  that 
they  belonged  to  a  squadron  fitted  out  by  Francisco  de 
Garay,  governor  of  Jamaica.  This  person,  the  year 
previous,  had  visited  the  Florida  coast,  and  obtained 
from  Spain — where  he  had  some  interest  at  court — 
authority  over  the  countries  he  might  discover  in  that 
vicinity.  The  three  men,  consisting  of  a  notary  and 
two  witnesses,  had  been  sent  on  shore  to  warn  their 
countrymen  under  Cortes  to  desist  from  what  was 
considered  an  encroachment  on  the  territories  of  Garay. 
Probably  neither  the  governor  of  Jamaica,  nor  his 
officers,  had  any  very  precise  notion  of  the  geography 
and  limits  of  these  territories. 

Cortes  saw  at  once  there  was  nothing  to  apprehend 
from  this  quarter.  He  would  have  been  glad,  however, 
if  he  could,  by  any  means,  have  induced  the  crews  of 
the  ships  to  join  his  expedition.  He  found  no  difficulty 
in  persuading  the  notary  and  his  companions.  But 
when  he  came  in  sight  of  the  vessels,  the  people  on 
board,  distrusting  the  good  terms  on  which  their  com- 
rades appeared  to  be  with  the  Spaniards,  refused  to  send 
their  boat  ashore.  In  this  dilemma,  Cortes  had  recourse 
to  a  stratagem. 

He  ordered  three  of  his  own  men  to  exchange  dresses 
with  the  new  comers.  He  then  drew  off  his  little  band 
in  sight  of  the  vessels,  affecting  to  return  to  the  city. 
In  the  night,  however,  he  came  back  to  the  same  place, 
and  lay  in  ambush,  directing  the  disguised  Spaniards, 
when  the  morning  broke,  and  they  could  be  discerned, 
to  make  signals  to  those  on  board.  The  artifice  suc- 
ceeded. A  boat  put  off,  filled  with  armed  men,  and 
three  or  four  leaped  on  shore.  But  they  soon  detected 
the    deceit,    and    Cortes,    springing   from   his    ambush, 


K 


chap.  1.1  PROCEEDINGS    AT    CEMPOALLA.  301 

made  them  prisoners.  Their  comrades  in  the  boat, 
alarmed,  pushed  off  at  once  for  the  vessels,  which  soon 
got  under  weigh,  leaving  those  on  shore  to  their  fate. 
Thus  ended  the  affair.  Cortes  returned  to  Cempoalla, 
with  the  addition  of  half  a  dozen  able-bodied  recruits, 
and,  what  was  of  more  importance,  relieved  in  his  own 
mind  from  the  apprehension  of  interference  with  his 
operations.2 

He  now  made  arrangements  for  his  speedy  departure 
from  the  Totonac  capital.  The  forces  reserved  for  the 
expedition  amounted  to  about  four  hundred  foot  and 
fifteen  horse,  with  seven  pieces  of  artillery.  He  obtained, 
also,  thirteen  hundred  Indian  warriors,  and  a  thousand 
tamanes,  or  porters,  from  the  cacique  of  Cempoalla,  to 
drag  the  guns,  and  transport  the  baggage.  He  tool- 
forty  more  of  their  principal  men  as  hostages,  as  well  as 
to  guide  him  on  the  way,  and  serve  him  by  their  counsels 
among  the  strange  tribes  he  was  to  visit.  They  were, 
in  fact,  of  essential  service  to  him  throughout  the 
march.3 

The  remainder  of  his  Spanish  force  he  left  in  garrison 
at  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  the  command  of  which  he 
had  intrusted  to  the  alguacil,  Juan  de  Escalante,  an 
officer  devoted  to  his  interests.  The  selection  was  judi- 
cious. It  was  important  to  place  there  a  man  who  would 
resist  any  hostile  interference  from  his  European  rivals, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  maintain  the  present  friendly  rela- 
tions with  the  natives,  on  the  other.  Cortes  recom- 
mended the  Totonac  chiefs  to  apply  to  this  officer,  in 
case  of  any  difficulty,  assuring  them,  that,  so  long  as  they 

2  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  liaries  stated  in  the  text  is  much 

lib.  33,  cap.  1. — Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  larger  than  that  allowed  by  either 

ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  42 — 4-5. — Bernal  Cortes   or   Diaz.     But   both    these 

Diaz,   Hist,  de   la  Conquista,   cap.  actors  in  the  drama  show  too  obvious 

59   60.  a  desire  to  magnify  their  own  prowess, 

*  Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.    44. —  by  exaggerating  the  numbers  of  their 

Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  foes,  and  diminishing  their  own,  to 

83. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  dc  la  Con-  be  entitled  to  much   confidence  in 

epiista,  cap.  61.  their  estimates. 

The  number  of  the  Indian  auxi- 


302  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  in. 

remained  faithful  to  their  new  sovereign  and  religion, 
they  should  find  a  sure  protection  in  the  Spaniards. 

Before  marching,  the  general  spoke  a  few  words  of 
encouragement  to  his  own  men.  He  told  them,  they 
were  now  to  embark  in  earnest,  on  an  enterprise  which 
had  been  the  great  object  of  their  desires ;  and  that  the 
blessed  Saviour  would  carry  them  victorious  through 
every  battle  with  their  enemies.  "Indeed,"  he  added, 
"  this  assurance  must  be  our  stay,  for  every  other  refuge 
is  now  cut  off,  but  that  afforded  by  the  providence  of 
God,  and  your  own  stout  hearts."4  He  ended  by  com- 
paring their  achievements  to  those  of  the  ancient  Romans, 
"in  phrases  of  honeyed  eloquence  far  beyond  anything 
I  can  repeat,"  says  the  brave  and  simple-hearted  chroni- 
cler who  heard  them.  Cortes  was,  indeed,  master  of 
that  eloquence  which  went  to  the  soldiers'  hearts.  For 
their  sympathies  were  his,  and  he  shared  in  that  romantic 
spirit  of  adventure  which  belonged  to  them.  "  We  are 
ready  to  obey  you,"  they  cried  as  with  one  voice.  "  Our 
fortunes,  for  better  or  worse,  are  cast  with  yours." r' 
Taking  leave,  therefore,  of  their  hospitable  Indian  friends, 
the  little  army,  buoyant  with  high  hopes  and  lofty  plans 
of  conquest,  set  forward  on  the  march  to  Mexico. 

It  was  the  sixteenth  of  August,  1519.  During  the 
first  day,  their  road  lay  through  the  tierra  caliente,  the 
beautiful  land  where  they  had  been  so  long  lingering ; 
the  land  of  the  vanilla,  cochineal,  cacao,  (not  till  later 
days,  of  the  orange,  and  the  sugar-cane,)  products  which, 
indigenous  to  Mexico,  have  now  become  the  luxuries  of 
Europe  ;  the  land  where  the  fruits  and  the  flowers  chase 
one  another  in  unbroken  circle  through  the  year ;  where 
the  gales  are  loaded  with  perfumes  till  the  sense  aches  at 

4  "  No  teniamos  otro  socorro,  ni  5  "  Y  todos  a  una  le  respondimos, 

ayuda  sino  el  de  Dios ;  porque  ya  no  que  hariamos  lo  que  ordonasse,  que 

teniamos  uauios  para  ir  a  Cuba,  salvo  echada  estaua  la  suerte  de  la  bucna, 

nuestro    buen    pelea,    y    coracones  d  mala  ventura."     Loc.  cit, 
fuertes."     Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 
Conquista,  cap.  59. 


chap.  I.]  PICTURESQUE    SCENERY.  303 

their  sweetness ;  and  the  groves  are  filled  with  many- 
coloured  birds,  and  insects  whose  enamelled  wings 
glisten  like  diamonds  in  the  bright  sun  of  the  tropics. 
Such  are  the  magical  splendours  of  this  paradise  of  the 
senses.  Yet  nature,  who  generally  works  in  a  spirit  of 
condensation,  has  provided  one  here ;  since  the  same 
burning  sun  which  quickens  into  life  these  glories  of  the 
vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms,  calls  forth  the  pestilent 
malaria,  with  its  train  of  bilious  disorders,  unknown  to 
the  cold  skies  of  the  North.  The  season  in  which  the 
Spaniards  were  there,  the  rainy  months  of  summer,  was 
precisely  that  in  which  the  vomito  rages  with  greatest 
fury ;  when  the  European  stranger  hardly  ventures  to  set 
his  foot  on  shore,  still  less  to  linger  there  a  day.  We 
find  no  mention  made  of  it  in  the  records  of  the  Con- 
querors, nor  any  notice,  indeed,  of  an  uncommon  morta- 
lity. The  fact  doubtless  corroborates  the  theory  of  those 
who  postpone  the  appearance  of  the  yellow  fever  till  long 
after  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  whites.  It 
proves,  at  least,  that,  if  existing  before,  it  must  have  been 
in  a  very  much  mitigated  form. 

After  some  leagues  of  travel  over  roads  made  nearly 
impassable  by  the  summer  rains,  the  troops  began  the 
gradual  ascent — more  gradual  on  the  eastern  than  the 
western  declivities  of  the  Cordilleras  which  leads  up  to 
the  table-land  of  Mexico.  At  the  close  of  the  second 
day,  they  reached  Xalapa,  a  place  still  retaining  the  same 
Aztec  name  that  it  has  communicated  to  the  drug  raised 
in  its  environs,  the  medicinal  virtues  of  which  are  now 
known  throughout  the  world.0  This  town  stands  mid- 
way up  the  long  ascent,  at  an  elevation  where  the  vapours 
from  the  ocean,  touching  in  their  westerly  progress, 
maintain  a  rich  verdure  throughout  the  year.  Though 
somewhat  infected  with  these  marine  fogs,  the  air  is 
usually  bland  and  salubrious.     The  wealthy  resident  of 

0  Jalap,  Convolvulus  jalapee.     The  x  and  j  arc  convertible  consonants  in 

the  Castilian. 


304  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

the  lower  regions  retires  here  for  safety  in  the  heats  of 
summer,  and  the  traveller  hails  its  groves  of  oak  with 
delight,  as  announcing  that  he  is  above  the  deadly 
influence  of  the  vomito.7  From  this  delicious  spot  the 
Spaniards  enjoyed  one  of  the  grandest  prospects  in  nature. 
Before  them  was  the  steep  ascent — much  steeper  after 
this  point — which  they  were  to  climb.  On  the  right  rose 
the  Sierra  Madre,  girt  with  its  dark  belt  of  pines,  and 
its  long  lines  of  shadowy  hills  stretching  away  in  the  dis- 
tance. To  the  south,  in  brilliant  contrast,  stood  the 
mighty  Orizaba,  with  his  white  robe  of  snow  descending- 
far  down  his  sides,  towering  in  solitary  grandeur,  the 
giant  spectre  of  the  Andes.  Behind  them,  they  beheld, 
unrolled  at  their  feet,  the  magnificent  tierra  caliente,  with 
its  gay  confusion  of  meadows,  streams,  and  flowering 
forests,  sprinkled  over  with  shining  Indian  villages  ;  while 
a  faint  line  of  light  on  the  edge  of  the  horizon  told  them 
that  there  was  the  ocean,  beyond  which  were  the  kindred 
and  country — they  were  many  of  them  never  more  to  see. 
Still  winding  their  way  upward,  amidst  scenery,  as 
different  as  was  the  temperature  from  that  of  the  regions 
below,  the  army  passed  through  settlements  containing 
some  hundred  of  inhabitants  each,  and  on  the  fourth  day 
reached  a  "  strong  town,"  as  Cortes  terms  it,  standing 
on  a  rocky  eminence,  supposed  to  be  that  now  known  by 
the  Mexican  name  of  Taulinco.  Here  they  were  hospi- 
tably entertained  by  the  inhabitants,  who  were  friends 
of  the  Totonacs.  Cortes  endeavoured,  through  Father 
Olmedo,  to  impart  to  them  some  knowledge  of  Christian 
truths,  which  were  kindly  received,  and  the  Spaniards 
were  allowed  to  erect  a  cross  in  the  place,  for  the  future 
adoration  of  the  natives.  Indeed,  the  route  of  the  army 
might  be  tracked  by  these  emblems  of  man's  salvation, 

7    The    heights    of    Xalapa    are  same  auspices,  says  an  agreeable  tra- 

crowned  with  a  convent  dedicated  to  veller,  a  military  as  well  as  religious 

St.  Francis,  erected  in  later  days  by  design.     Tudor's  Travels  in  North 

Cortes,  showing,  in  its  solidity,  like  America,    (London,    1834,)   vol.   ii. 

others  of  the  period  built  under  the  p.  186. 


chap,  l.]  PICTURESQUE    SCENERY.  305 

raised  wherever  a  willing  population  of  Indians  invited  it, 
suggesting  a  very  different  idea  from  what  the  same 
memorials  intimate  to  the  traveller  in  these  mountain 
solitudes  in  our  day.8 

The  troops  now  entered  a  rugged  defile,  the  Bishop's 
Pass,9  as  it  is  called,  capable  of  easy  defence  against 
an  army.  Very  soon  they  experienced  a  most  unwelcome 
change  of  climate.  Cold  winds  from  the  mountains, 
mingled  with  rain,  and,  as  they  rose  still  higher,  with 
driving  sleet  and  hail,  drenched  their  garments,  and 
seemed  to  penetrate  to  their  very  bones.  The  Spaniards, 
indeed,  partially  covered  by  their  armour  and  thick 
jackets  of  quilted  cotton,  were  better  able  to  resist  the 
weather,  though  their  long  residence  in  the  sultry  regions 
of  the  valley  made  them  still  keenly  sensible  to  the  annoy- 
ance. But  the  poor  Indians,  natives  of  the  tierra  caliente, 
with  little  protection  in  the  way  of  covering,  sunk  under 
the  rude  assault  of  the  elements,  and  several  of  them 
perished  on  the  road. 

£The  aspect  of  the  country  was  as  wild  and  dreary  as 
the  climate.  Their  route  wound  along  the  spur  of  the 
huge  Cofre  de  Perote,  which  borrows  its  name,  both  in 
Mexican  and  Castilian,  from  the  coffer-like  rock  on  its 
summit.10  It  is  one  of  the  great  volcanoes  of  New  Spain. 
It  exhibits  now,  indeed,  no  vestige  of  a  crater  on  its 
top,  but  abundant  traces  of  volcanic  action  at  its  base, 
where  acres  of  lava,  blackened  scorise,  and  cinders,  pro- 


3  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  Travels  in  North  America,  vol.  ii.  188. 
lib.  33,  cap.  1.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  9  M    Paso    del    Obispo.     Cortes 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  40. — Gornara,  Cro-  named  it  Puerto  del  Nombre  de  Pios. 

nica,   cap.   44. — lxtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Yiaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  2. 
Cliich.,  MS.,  cap.  S3.  10  The  Aztec  name  is  Nauhcam- 

"  Every  hundred    yards   of    our  patepetl,  from  nauhcampa,  "  anything 

route,"  says  the  traveller  last  quoted,  square,"  and  tepetl,   "  a  mountain." 

speaking  of  this  very  region,  "was  — Humboldt,   who   waded   through 

marked  by  the  melancholy  erection  forests  and  snows   to   its   summit, 

of  a  wooden  cross,  denoting,  accord-  ascertained  its   height  to  be  40S9 

ing  to  the  custom  of  the  country,  the  metres  =  13,414  feet  above  the  sea. 

commission  of  some  horrible  murder  See  his  Yues  des  Cordilleres,  p,  234, 

on  the  spot  where  it  was  planted."  and  Essai  Politique,  vol.  i.  p.  206. 

VOL.    J.  X 


306  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

claim  tlie  convulsions  of  nature,  while  numerous  shrubs 
and  mouldering  trunks  of  enormous  trees,  among  the 
crevices,  attest  the  antiquity  of  these  events.  Working 
their  toilsome  way  across  this  scene  of  desolation,  the 
path  often  led  them  along  the  borders  of  precipices, 
down  whose  sheer  depths  of  two  or  three  thousand  feet 
the  shrinking  eye  might  behold  another  climate,  and  see 
all  the  glowing  vegetation  of  the  tropics  choking  up  the 
bottom  of  the  ravines. 

After  three  days  of  this  fatiguing  travel,  the  way-worn 
army  emerged  through  another  defile,  the  Sierra  del Agua}y 
They  soon  came  upon  an  open  reach  of  country,  with  a 
genial  climate,  such  as  belongs  to  the  temperate  latitudes 
of  southern  Europe.  They  had  reached  the  level  of  more 
than  seven  thousand  feet  above  the  ocean,  where  the 
great  sheet  of  table-land  spreads  out  for  hundreds  of 
miles  along  the  crests  of  the  Cordilleras.  The  country 
showed  signs  of  careful  cultivation,  but  the  products 
were,  for  the  most  part,  not  familiar  to  the  eyes  of  the 
Spaniards.  Fields  and  hedges  of  the  various  tribes  of 
the  cactus,  the  towering  organum,  and  plantations  of 
aloes  with  rich  yellow  clusters  of  flowers  on  their  tall 
stems,  affording  drink  and  clothing  to  the  Aztec,  were 
everywhere  seen.  The  plants  of  the  torrid  and  tem- 
perate zones  had  disappeared,  one  after  another,  with 
the  ascent  into  these  elevated  regions.  The  glossy  and 
dark-leaved  banana,  the  chief,  as  it  is  the  cheapest, 
aliment  of  the  countries  below,  had  long  since  faded 
from  the  landscape.  The  hardy  maize,  however,  still 
shone  with  its  golden  harvests  in  all  the  pride  of  cul- 
tivation, the  great  staple  of  the  higher,  equally  with  the 
lower  terraces  of  the  plateau. 

Suddenly  the  troops  came  upon  what  seemed  the  en- 
virons of  a  populous  city,  which,  as  they  entered  it,  ap- 
peared to  surpass  even  that  of  Ceinpoalla  in  the  size  and 

11  The    same  mentioned  in  Cortes'  letter   as   the  Puerto    de   la   Lena. 
Yiaje,  ap.  Lorenzana.  p.  3. 


chap.  I.]       TRANSACTIONS   WITH   THE   NATIVES.  307 

solidity  of  its  structures.12  These  were  of  stone  and  lime, 
many  of  them  spacious  and  tolerably  high.  There  were 
thirteen  teocallis  in  the  place ;  and  in  the  suburbs  they 
had  seen  a  receptacle,  in  which,  according  to  Bernal 
Diaz,  were  stored  a  hundred  thousand  skulls  of  human 
victims,  all  piled  and  ranged  in  order  !  He  reports  the 
number  as  one  he  had  ascertained  by  counting  them 
himself.13  Whatever  faith  we  may  attach  to  the  precise 
accuracy  of  his  figures,  the  result  is  almost  equally  start- 
ling. The  Spaniards  were  destined  to  become  familiar 
with  this  appalling  spectacle,  as  they  approached  nearer 
to  the  Aztec  capital. 

The  lord  of  the  town  ruled  over  twenty  thousand 
vassals.  He  was  tributary  to  Montezuma,  and  a  strong 
Mexican  garrison  was  quartered  in  the  place.  He  had 
probably  been  advised  of  the  approach  of  the  Spaniards, 
and  doubted  how  far  it  would  be  welcome  to  his  sove- 
reign. At  all  events,  he  gave  them  a  cold  reception,  the 
more  unpalatable  after  the  extraordinary  sufferings  of  the 
last  few  days.  To  the  inquiry  of  Cortes,  whether  he  were 
subject  to  Montezuma,  he  answered,  with  real  or  affected 
surprise,  "  Who  is  there  that  is  not  a  vassal  to  Monte- 
zuma?"14 The  general  told  him,  with  some  emphasis, 
that  he  Avas  not.  He  then  explained  whence  and  why  he 
came,  assuring  him  that  he  served  a  monarch  who  had 
princes  for  his  vassals  as  powerful  as  the  Aztec  monarch 
himself. 

The  cacique  in  turn  fell  nothing  short  of  the  Spaniard 
in  the  pompous  display  of  the  grandeur  and  resources  of 

12  Now  known  by  the  euphonious  bien  contar,  segun  el  concierto  con 
Indian  name  of  Tlatlauqnitepec.  que  estauan  puestas,  que  me  parece 
(Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  4.)  It  is  que  eran  mas  de  cien  mil,  y  digo 
the  Cocotlan  of  Bernal  Diaz.  (Hist.  otra  vez  sobre  cien  mil."  Ibid.,  ubi 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  61.)     The  old  supra. 

conquerors   made  sorry  work  with  M  "  &  El  qual  casi  admirado  de  lo 

the  Aztec  names,  both  of  places  and  que  le   preguntaba,   me   rcspondio, 

persons,  for  which  they  must  be  al-  diciendo ;  que  quien  no  era  vasallo 

lowed  to  have  had  ample  apology.  de   Muctezumar    querieiido    decir, 

13  "Puestos  tantos  rimeros  de  que  alii  era  Seiior  del  Mundo."  Eel. 
calaveras  de  muertos,  que  sc  podiau  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  i7. 


308  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [B00K  m' 

the  Indian  emperor.  He  told  his  guest  that  Montezuma 
could  muster  thirty  great  vassals,  each  master  of  a  hun- 
dred thousand  men  ! 15  His  revenues  were  immense,  as 
every  subject,  however  poor,  paid  something.  They  were 
all  expended  on  his  magnificent  state,  and  in  support  of 
his  armies.  These  were  continually  in  the  field,  while 
garrisons  were  maintained  in  most  of  the  large  cities  of 
the  empire.  More  than  twenty  thousand  victims,  the 
fruit  of  his  wars,  were  annually  sacrificed  on  the  altars 
of  his  gods  !  His  capital,  the  cacique  said,  stood  in  a 
lake  in  the  centre  of  a  spacious  valley.  The  lake  was 
commanded  by  the  emperor's  vessels,  and  the  approach 
to  the  city  was  by  means  of  causeways,  several  miles  long, 
connected  in  parts  by  wooden  bridges,  which,  when 
raised,  cut  off  all  communication  with  the  country. 
Some  other  things  he  added,  in  answer  to  queries  of 
his  guest,  in  which,  as  the  reader  may  imagine,  the 
crafty,  or  credulous  cacique  varnished  over  the  truth 
with  a  lively  colouring  of  romance.  Whether  romance 
or  reality,  the  Spaniards  could  not  determine.  The  par- 
ticulars they  gleaned  were  not  of  a  kind  to  tranquillize 
their  minds,  and  might  well  have  made  bolder  hearts 
than  theirs  pause,  ere  they  advanced.  But  far  from  it. 
"  The  words  which  we  heard,"  says  the  stout  old  cavalier, 
so  often  quoted,  "  however  they  may  have  filled  us  with 
wonder,  made  us — such  is  the  temper  of  the  Spaniard — 
only  the  more  earnest  to  prove  the  adventure,  desperate 
as  it  might  appear."  1G 


15  "Tiene  mas  de  30  Prmcipes  a  neral,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  12. — Solfs, 

si  subjectos,   que   cada  uno   dellos  Conquista,  lib.  3,  cap.  16. 
tiene  cient  mill  liombres  e  mas  de 

pelea."     (Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  1G  Bcrnal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1.)     This  marvel-  quista,  cap.  61. 

lous  tale  is  gravely  repeated  by  more  There  is  a  slight  ground-swell  of 

than  one  Spanish  writer,  in  their  ac-  glorification  in  the  captain's  narra- 

counts  of  the  Aztec  monarchy,  not  live,  which  may  provoke  a  smile — 

as  the  assertion  of  this  chief,  but  as  not  a  sneer — for  it  is  mingled  with 

a  veritable  piece  of  statistics.     See,  too  much  real  courage,  and  simpli- 

among   others,  Herrera,  Hist.  Ge-  city  of  character. 


chap,  r.]      TRANSACTIONS    WITH   THE    NATIVES.  309 

In  a  further  conversation  Cortes  inquired  of  the  chief, 
whether  his  country  abounded  in  gold,  and  intimated  a 
desire  to  take  home  some,  as  specimens  to  his  sovereign. 
But  the  Indian  lord  declined  to  give  him  any,  saying,  it 
might  displease  Montezuma.  "  Should  he  command  it," 
he  added,  "  my  gold,  my  person,  and  all  I  possess,  shall 
be  at  your  disposal."  The  general  did  not  press  the 
matter  further. 

The  curiosity  of  the  natives  was  naturally  excited  by 
the  strange  dresses,  Aveapons,  horses,  and  dogs  of  the 
Spaniards.  Marina,  in  satisfying  their  inquiries,  took 
occasion  to  magnify  the  prowess  of  her  adopted  country- 
men, expatiating  on  their  exploits  and  victories,  and 
stating  the  extraordinary  marks  of  respect  they  had  re- 
ceived from  Montezuma.  This  intelligence  seems  to 
have  had  its  effect ;  for  soon  after,  the  cacique  gave  the 
general  some  curious  trinkets  of  gold,  of  no  great  value, 
indeed,  but  as  a  testimony  of  his  good  will.  He  sent 
him,  also,  some  female  slaves  to  prepare  bread  for  the 
troops,  and  supplied  the  means  of  refreshment  and  re- 
pose, more  important  to  them,  in  the  present  juncture, 
than  all  the  gold  of  Mexico.17 

The  Spanish  general,  as  usual,  did  not  neglect  the 
occasion  to  inculcate  the  great  truths  of  revelation  on 
his  host,  and  to  display  the  atrocity  of  the  Indian  super- 
stitions. The  cacique  listened  with  civil,  but  cold  indif- 
ference. Cortes,  finding  him  unmoved,  turned  briskly 
round  to  his  soldiers,  exclaiming  that  now  was  the  time 
to  plant  the  Cross !  They  eagerly  seconded  his  pious 
purpose,  and  the  same  scenes  might  have  been  enacted 
as  at  Cempoalla,  with,  perhaps,  very  different  results, 
had  not  father  Olmedo,  with  better  judgment,  interposed. 
He  represented  that  to  introduce  the  Cross  among  the 

17  For  the  preceding  pages,    be-  MS.,    cap.    S3. — Gomara,    Cronica, 

sides  authorities  cited  in  course,  sec  cap.    44. — Torquemada,     Monarch. 

Peter  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  26. 
5,  cap.  1. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Cliich., 


310  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK    III. 


natives,  in  their  present  state  of  ignorance  and  incredu- 
lity, would  be  to  expose  the  sacred  symbol  to  desecra- 
tion, so  soon  as  the  backs  of  the  Spaniards  were  turned. 
The  only  way  was  to  wait  patiently  the  season  when 
more  leisure  should  be  afforded  to  instil  into  their  minds 
a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  The  sober  reasoning  of  the 
good  father  prevailed  over  the  passions  of  the  martial 
enthusiasts. 

It  was  fortunate  for  Cortes  that  Olmedo  was  not  one 
of  those  frantic  friars  who  would  have  fanned  his  fiery 
temper  on  such  occasions  into  a  blaze.  It  might  have 
had  a  most  disastrous  influence  on  his  fortunes ;  for  he 
held  all  temporal  consequences  light  in  comparison  with 
the  great  work  of  conversion,  to  effect  which  the  unscru- 
pulous mind  of  the  soldier,  trained  to  the  stern  discipline 
of  the  camp,  would  have  employed  force,  whenever  fair 
means  were  ineffectual.18  But  Olmedo  belonged  to  that 
class  of  benevolent  missionaries — of  whom  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  to  its  credit,  has  furnished  many  ex- 
amples— who  rely  on  spiritual  weapons  for  the  great  work, 
inculcating  those  doctrines  of  love  and  mercy  which  can 
best  touch  the  sensibilities  and  win  the  affections  of  their 
rude  audience.  These,  indeed,  are  the  true  weapons  of 
the  Church,  the  weapons  employed  in  the  primitive  ages, 
by  which  it  has  spread  its  peaceful  banners  over  the 
farthest  regions  of  the  globe.  Such  were  not  the  means 
used  by  the  conquerors  of  America,  who,  rather  adopting 
the  policy  of  the  victorious  Moslems  in  their  early  career, 
carried  with  them  the  sword  in  one  hand  and  the  Bible 
in  the  other.  They  imposed  obedience  in  matters  of 
faith,  no  less  than  of  government,  on  the  vanquished, 
little  heeding  whether  the  conversion  were  genuine,  so 
that  it  conformed  to  the  outward  observances  of  the 


18  The   general   clearly  belonged  The  holy  text  of  pike  and  gun  ; 

to  the  church  militant  mentioned  by  And  prove  their  doctrines  ortho- 
Butler  ;  dox 

"  Such  as  do  build  their  faith  upon  By  Apostolic  blows  and  knocks." 


chap,  i.]      TRANSACTIONS   WITH    THE    NATIVES.  311 

Church.  Yet  the  seeds  thus  recklessly  scattered  must 
have  perished  but  for  the  missionaries  of  their  own  na- 
tion, who  in  later  times  worked  over  the  same  ground, 
living  among  the  Indians  as  brethren,  and,  by  long  and 
patient  culture,  enabling  the  germs  of  truth  to  take  root 
and  fructify  in  their  hearts. 

The  Spanish  commander  remained  in  the  city  four  or 
five  days  to  recruit  his  fatigued  and  famished  forces ; 
and  the  modern  Indians  still  point  out,  or  did,  at  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  a  venerable  cypress,  under  the 
branches  of  which  was  tied  the  horse  of  the  conquistador, 
— the  Conqueror,  as  Cortes  was  styled,  par  excellence.™ 
Their  route  now  opened  on  a  broad  and  verdant  valley, 
watered  by  a  noble  stream, — a  circumstance  of  not  too 
frequent  occurrence  on  the  parched  table-land  of  New 
Spain.  The  soil  was  well  protected  by  woods,  a  thing 
still  rarer  at  the  present  day;  since  the  invaders,  soon 
after  the  Conquest,  swept  away  the  magnificent  growth 
of  timber,  rivalling  that  of  our  Southern  and  Western 
States  in  variety  and  beauty,  which  covered  the  plateau 
under  the  Aztecs.20 

All  along  the  river,  on  both  sides  of  it,  an  unbroken 
line  of  Indian  dwellings,  "  so  near  as  almost  to  touch 
one  another,"  extended  for  three  or  four  leagues  ;  argu- 
ing a  population  much  denser  than  at  present.21  On  a 
rough  and  rising  ground  stood  a  town,  that  might  con- 
is  "  Arbol  grande,  dicho,  ahue-  on  the  plantation  from  wasting  their 
huete"  (Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  3.)  time  by  loitering  in  their  shade  ! 
The  cupressus  disticha  of  Linnams.  n  It  confirms  the  observations  of 

See  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  M.  de  Humboldt.  "  Sans  doute  lors 
ii.  p.  54,  note.  de  la  premiere  arrivee  des  Espagnols, 

tonte  cette  cote,  depuis  la  riviere 
20  It  is  the  same  taste  which  has  de  Papaloapan  (Alvarado)  jusqu'a 
made  the  Castries,  the  table-land  of  Huaxtecapan,  etait  plus  habitee  et 
the  Peninsula,  so  naked  of  wood.  mieux  cultivee  qu'elle  ne  Test  au- 
Prudential  reasons,  as  well  as  taste,  jourd'hui.  Cependaut  a  mesure  que 
however,  seem  to  have  operated  in  les  conquerans  monterent  au  plateau, 
New  Spain.  A  friend  of  mine  on  a  ils  trouverent  les  villages  plus  rap- 
visit  to  a  noble  hacienda,  but  uncom-  proches  les  uns  des  autres,  les  champs 
monly  barren  of  trees,  was  informed  divises  en  portions  plus  petites,  le 
by  the  proprietor,  that  they  were  peuple  plus  police."  Humboldt, 
cut  down  to  prevent  the  lazy  Indians      Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  202. 


312  DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO.  [book  in. 

tain  five  or  six  thousand  inhabitants,  commanded  by  a 
fortress,  which,  with  its  walls  and  trenches,  seemed  to 
the  Spaniards  quite  "  on  a  level  with  similar  works  in 
Europe."  Here  the  troops  again  halted,  and  met  with 
friendly  treatment.22 

Cortes  now  determined  his  future  line  of  march.  At 
the  last  place  he  had  been  counselled  by  the  natives  to 
take  the  route  of  the  ancient  city  of  Cholula,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  which,  subjects  of  Montezuma,  were  a  mild  race, 
devoted  to  mechanical  and  other  peaceful  arts,  and  would 
be  likely  to  entertain  him  kindly.  Their  Cempoallan 
allies,  however,  advised  the  Spaniards  not  to  trust  the 
Cholulans,  "  a  false  and  perfidious  people,"  but  to  take 
the  road  to  Tlascala,  that  valiant  little  republic  which 
had  so  long  maintained  its  independence  against  the 
arms  of  Mexico.  The  people  were  frank  as  they  wxere 
fearless,  and  fair  in  their  dealings.  They  had  always 
been  on  terms  of  amity  with  the  Totonacs,  which  afforded 
a  strong  guarantee  for  their  amicable  disposition  on  the 
present  occasion. 

The  arguments  of  his  Indian  allies  prevailed  with  the 
Spanish  commander,  who  resolved  to  propitiate  the  good- 
will of  the  Tlascalans  by  an  embassy.  He  selected  four 
of  the  principal  Cempoallans  for  this,  and  sent  by  them 
a  martial  gift, — a  cap  of  crimson  cloth,  together  with  a 
sword  and  a  cross  bow,  weapons  which,  it  wras  observed, 
excited  general  admiration  amonp-  the  natives.  He 
added  a  letter,  in  which  he  asked  permission  to  pass 
through  their  country.  He  expressed  his  admiration  of 
the  valour  of  the  Tlascalans,  and  of  their  long  resistance 
to  the  Aztecs,  whose  proud  empire  he  designed  to  hum- 
ble.23   It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  this  epistle,  indited 

22  The  correct  Indian  name  of  the  carved  stones  of  large  dimensions, 

town  Yxtacamaxtitldn,  Yztacmastitan  attesting  the  elegance  of  the  ancient 

of  Cortes,  will  hardly  be  recognised  fortress   or  palace   of  the  cacique, 

in  the  Xalacingo  of  Diaz.     The  town  Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  v. 
was  removed,  in  1601,  from  the  top 

of  the  hill  to  the  plain.     On  the  ori-  23  "  Estas  cosas  y  otras  de  gran 

ginal  site  are  still  visible  remains  of  persuasion   contenia  la  carta,  pero 


chap,  i.]  EMBASSY   TO   TLASCALA.  313 

in  good  Castilian,  would  be  very  intelligible  to  the  Tlas- 
calans.  But  Cortes  communicated  its  import  to  the 
ambassadors.  Its  mysterious  characters  might  impress 
the  natives  with  an  idea  of  superior  intelligence,  and 
the  letter  serve  instead  of  those  hieroglyphical  mis- 
sives which  formed  the  usual  credentials  of  an  Indian 
ambassador.24 

The  Spaniards  remained  three  days  in  this  hospitable 
place,  after  the  departure  of  the  envoys,  when  they  re- 
sumed their  progress.  Although  in  a  friendly  country, 
they  marched  always  as  if  in  a  land  of  enemies,  the 
horse  and  light  troops  in  the  van,  with  the  heavy-armed 
and  baggage  in  the  rear,  all  in  battle  array.  They  were 
never  without  their  armour,  waking  or  sleeping,  lying 
down  with  their  weapons  by  their  sides.  This  unintermit- 
ting  and  restless  vigilance  was,  perhaps,  more  oppressive 
to  the  spirits  than  even  bodily  fatigue.  But  they  were 
confident  in  their  superiority  in  a  fair  field,  and  felt  that 
the  most  serious  danger  they  had  to  fear  from  Indian 
warfare  was  surprise.  "  We  are  few  against  many,  brave 
companions,"  Cortes  would  say  to  them  ;  "  be  prepared, 
then,  not  as  if  you  were  going  to  battle,  but  as  if  actually 
in  the  midst  of  it."25 

The  road  taken  by  the  Spaniards  was  the  same  which. 
at  present  leads  to  Tlascala ;  not  that,  however,  usually 
followed  in  passing  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  capital,  which 
makes  a  circuit  considerably  to  the  south,  towards  Puebla, 
in  a  neighbourhood  of  the  ancient  Cholula.  They  more 
than  once  forded  the  stream  that  rolls  through  this  beau- 
tiful plain,  lingering  several  days  on  the-  way,  in  hopes 
of  receiving  an  answer  from  the  Indian  republic.     The 

eomo  no  sabian  leer  no  pudieron  en-      veis  que  somos  pocos,  hemos  de  estar 

tender  lo  que  contenia."     Camargo,      sietnpre  tan  apercibidos,  y  apareja- 

Hist.  de  Tlascala,  MS.  dos,  eomo  si  ahora  vieseraos  venir 

„,  _,  .      c   .1       v  i  los   contrarios   a  pelear,  y  no  sola- 

»*  For  an  account  of  the  diplo-      ]ncutc  vcllog  vcnh,  gin0  ^  0Mnta 

matic  usages  of  the  people  ot  Ana-  estamM         eu  k  bataUa  o(m 

huac,seeante,p.  34  ^os„     BernaL  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

23  "  Mira,  scnores  eompaneros,  ya      Conquista,  cap.  62. 


314  DISCOVERY  OF   MEXICO.  [book  in. 

unexpected  delay  of  the  messengers  could  not  be  ex- 
plained, and  occasioned  some  uneasiness. 

As  they  advanced  into  a  country  of  rougher  and  bolder 
features,  their  progress  was  suddenly  arrested  by  a  re- 
markable fortification.  It  was  a  stone  wall  nine  feet  in 
height,  and  twenty  in  thickness,  with  a  parapet  a  foot 
and  a  half  broad,  raised  on  the  summit  for  the  protec- 
tion of  those  who  defended  it.  It  had  only  one  opening, 
in  the  centre,  made  by  two  semicircular  lines  of  wall, 
overlapping  each  other  for  the  space  of  forty  paces,  and 
affording  a  passage-way  between,  ten  paces  wide,  so  con- 
trived, therefore,  as  to  be  perfectly  commanded  by  the 
inner  wall.  This  fortification,  which  extended  more 
than  two  leagues,  rested  at  either  end  on  the  bold 
natural  buttresses  formed  by  the  sierra.  The  work  was 
built  of  immense  blocks  of  stone  nicely  laid  together 
without  cement  ;26  and  the  remains  still  existing,  among 
which  are  rocks  of  the  whole  breadth  of  the  rampart, 
fully  attest  its  solidity  and  size.27 

This  singular  structure  marked  the  limits  of  Tlascala, 
and  was  intended,  as  the  natives  told  the  Spaniards,  as 
a  barrier  against  the  Mexican  invasions.  The  army 
paused,  filled  with  amazement  at  the  contemplation  of 
this  Cyclopean  monument,  which  naturally  suggested 
reflections  on  the  strength  and  resources  of  the  people 
who  had  raised  it.  It  caused  them,  too,  some  painful 
solicitude  as  to  the  probable  result  of  their  mission  to 
Tlascala,  and  their  own  consequent  reception  there.  But 
they  were  too  sanguine  to  allow  such  uncomfortable  sur- 
mises long  to  dwell  in  their  minds.  Cortes  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  his  cavalry,  and  calling  out,  "  Forward, 

20  According   to  the   writer  last  present    appearance    of    the    wall. 

cited,  the   stones  were  held  by   a  Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  vii. 
cement  so  hard  that  the  men  could  2!  Yiaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  vii. 

scarcely  break  it  with  their  pikes.  The  attempts  of  the  Archbishop  to 

(Hist,   de   la   Conquista,    cap.   62.)  identify  the  route  of  Cortes,  have 

Eut  the  contrary  statement,  in  the  been  very  successful.     It  is  a  pity, 

general's  letter,  is  confirmed  by  the  that  his  map  illustrating  the  itinerary 

should  be  so  worthless. 


chap.  I.]  EMBASSY    TO    TLASCALA.  315 

soldiers,  the  Holy  Cross  is  our  banner,  and  under  that 
we  shall  conquer,"  led  his  little  army  through  the  un- 
defended passage,  and  in  a  few  moments  they  trod  the 
soil  of  the  free  republic  of  Tlascala.28 

28  Caraargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  3. — Oviedo,  Hist. 

— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  44,  45. —  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  2. — 

— Jxtlilxochitl,  Hist.    Chich.,   MS.,  Peter  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

cap.  S3.  —  Herrera,   Hist.  General,  cap.  1. 


316 


(_EOOK   III. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Republic  of  Tlascala. — Its  Institutions. — Early  History. — Discussions 
in  the  Senate. — Desperate  Battles. 

1519. 

Before  advancing  further  with  the  Spaniards  into  the 
territory  of  Tlascala,  it  will  be  well  to  notice  some  traits 
in  the  character  and  institutions  of  the  nation,  in  many 
respects  the  most  remarkable  in  Anahuac.  The  Tlasca- 
lans  belonged  to  the  same  great  family  with  the  Aztecs.1 
They  came  on  the  grand  plateau  about  the  same  time 
with  the  kindred  races,  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, and  planted  themselves  on  the  western  borders  of 
the  lake  of  Tezcuco.  Here  they  remained  many  years 
engaged  in  the  usual  pursuits  of  a  bold  and  partially 
civilized  people.  From  some  cause  or  other,  perhaps 
their  turbulent  temper,  they  incurred  the  enmity  of  sur- 
rounding tribes.  A  coalition  was  formed  against  them ; 
and  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  on  the  plains  of  Poyauht- 
lan,  in  which  the  Tlascalans  were  completely  victorious. 

Disgusted,  however,  with  their  residence  among 
nations  with  whom  they  found  so  little  favour,  the  con- 

1  The  Indian  chronicler,  Camargo,  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  153,  nota.) 

considers  his  nation  a  branch  of  the  The  fact  is  not  of  great  moment, 

Chichemec.       (Hist,    de    Tlascala,  since  they  were  all  cognate    races, 

MS.)     So,  also,  Torquemada.    (Mo-  speaking  the  same  tongue,  and,  pro- 

narch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  9.)  Clavigero,  bably,  migrated  from  their  country 

who  has  carefully  investigated  the  in  the  far  North  at  nearly  the  same 

antiquities  of  Anahuac,  calls  it  one  time, 
of  the  seven  Nahuatlac  tribes.  (Stor. 


chap.  II.]  REPUBLIC  OF  TLASCALA.  317 

quering  people  resolved  to  migrate.  They  separated  into 
three  divisions,  the  largest  of  which,  taking  a  southern 
course  by  the  great  volcan  of  Mexico,  wound  round  the 
ancient  city  of  Cholula,  and  finally  settled  in  the  district 
of  country  overshadowed  by  the  sierra  of  Tlascala.  The 
warm  and  fruitful  valleys  locked  up  in  the  embraces  of 
this  lwged  brotherhood  of  mountains,  afforded  means 
of  subsistence  for  an  agricultural  people,  while  the  bold 
eminences  of  the  sierra  presented  secure  positions  for 
their  towns. 

After  the  lapse  of  years,  the  institutions  of  the  nation 
underwent  an  important  change.  The  monarchy  was 
divided  first  into  two,  afterwards  into  four  separate 
states,  bound  together  by  a  sort  of  federal  compact, 
probably  not  very  nicely  defined.  Each  state,  however, 
had  its  lord  or  supreme  chief,  independent  in  his  own 
territories,  and  possessed  of  coordinate  authority  with 
the  others  in  all  matters  concerning  the  whole  republic. 
The  affairs  of  government,  especially  all  those  relating 
to  peace  and  war,  were  settled  in  a  senate  or  council, 
consisting  of  the  four  lords  with  their  inferior  nobles. 

The  lower  dignitaries  held  of  the  superior,  each  in  his 
own  district,  by  a  kind  of  feudal  tenure,  being  bound  to 
supply  his  table,  and  enable  him  to  maintain  his  state  in 
peace,  as  well  as  to  serve  him  in  war.2  In  return  he 
experienced  the  aid  and  protection  of  his  suzerain.  The 
same  mutual  obligations  existed  between  him  and  the 
followers  among  whom  his  own  territories  were  distri- 
buted.3    Thus  a  chain  of  feudal  dependencies  was  esta- 

2  The  descendants  of  these  petty  oficios  mecanicos  ni  tratos  bajos  ni 

nobles   attached   as   great   value  to  viles,  ni  jamas  se   permiten  cargar 

their  pedigrees,  as  any  Biscayan  or  ni  cabar  con  coas  y  azadones,  diciendo 

Asturian  in  Old  Spain.     Long  after  que  son  hijos  Idalgos  en  que  no  han 

the  Conquest,  they  refused,  however  de  aplicarse  a  cstas  cosas  soeces  y 

needy,  to  dishonour  their  birth  by  bajas,  sino  servir  en  guerras  y  fron- 

rcsorting  to  mechanical  or  other  pie-  teras,  como  Idalgos,  y  morir  como 

beian  occupations,  oficiosvilesy  bajos.  hombres  pcleando."     Hist,  de  Tlas- 

"  Los  descendicntes  de  estos  son  esti-  scila,  MS. 

mados  por  hombres  calificados,  que  3  "  Cualquier  Tccuhtli  que  formaba 

aunque  sean    pob'.isimos     no  usan  unTecalli,  que  es  casa  de  Mayorazgo, 


318  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

blished,  which,  if  not  contrived  with  all  the  art  and  legal 
refinements  of  analogous  institutions  in  the  Old  World, 
displayed  their  most  prominent  characteristics  in  its  per- 
sonal relations,  the  obligations  of  military  service  on  the 
one  hand,  and  protection  on  the  other.  This  form  of 
government,  so  different  from  that  of  the  surrounding 
nations,  subsisted  till  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards.  And 
it  is  certainly  evidence  of  considerable  civilization,  that 
so  complex  a  polity  should  have  so  long  continued  undis- 
turbed by  violence  or  faction  in  the  confederate  states, 
and  should  have  been  found  competent  to  protect  the 
people  in  their  rights,  and  the  country  from  foreign 
invasion. 

The  lowest  order  of  the  people,  however,  do  not  seem 
to  have  enjoyed  higher  immunities  than  under  the 
monarchical  governments ;  and  their  rank  was  carefully 
defined  by  an  appropriate  dress,  and  by  their  exclusion 
from  the  insignia  of  the  aristocratic  orders.4 

The  nation,  agricultural  in  its  habits,  reserved  its 
highest  honours,  like  most  other  rude — unhappily  also, 
civilized — nations,  for  military  prowess.  Public  games 
were  instituted,  and  prizes  decreed  to  those  who  excelled 
in  such  manly  and  athletic  exercises,  as  might  train  them 
for  the  fatigues  of  war.  Triumphs  were  granted  to  the 
victorious  general,  who  entered  the  city,  leading  his 
spoils  and  captives  in  long  procession,  while  his  achieve- 
ments were  commemorated  in  national  songs,  and  his 
effigy,  whether  in  wood  or  stone,  was  erected  in  the 
temples.  It  was  truly  in  the  martial  spirit  of  republican 
Rome.5 

todas  aquellas  tierras  que  le  caiau  en  continuos  en  reconocer  a  ella  de  avcs, 

suerte  de  repartimiento,  con  montes,  eaza,  flores,  y  ramos  para  el  sustento 

l'uentes,  rios,  6  lagunas  tomase  pant  de  lacasa  del  Mayorazgo,  yel  que  lo 

la  casa  principal  la  mayor  y  mejor  es  esta  obligado  a  sustentarlos  y  a. 

suerte  6  pagos  de  tierra,  y  luego  las  regalarlos  como  amigos   de  aquella 

demas  que  quedaban  se  partian  por  casa  y  parientes  de  ella."     Ibid.,  MS. 

sus   soldados    amigos    y    parientes,  4  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

igualmentc,  y  todos  estos  estan  obli-  5  "  Los  grandcs  recibiniientos  que 

gados  a  reconocer  la  casa  mayor  y  acu-  hacian  a  los  capitanes  que  venian  y 

air  a  ella  a  alzarla  y  repararla,  y  a  ser  alcauzaban  victoria  en  las  guerras.,  las 


chap,  ii.]  ITS  INSTITUTIONS.  319 

All  institution  not  unlike  knighthood  was  introduced, 
very  similar  to  one  existing  also  among  the  Aztecs.  The 
aspirant  to  the  honours  of  this  barbaric  chivalry  watched 
his  arms  and  fasted  fifty  or  sixty  days  in  the  temple, 
then  listened  to  a  grave  discourse  on  the  duties  of  his 
new  profession.  Various  whimsical  ceremonies  followed, 
when  his  arms  were  restored  to  him ;  he  was  led  in 
solemn  procession  through  the  public  streets,  and  the 
inauguration  was  concluded  by  banquets  and  public 
rejoicings. — The  new  knight  was  distinguished  hence- 
forth by  certain  peculiar  privileges,  as  well  as  by  a  badge 
intimating  his  rank.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  this 
honour  was  not  reserved  exclusively  for  military  merit ; 
but  was  the  recompense,  also,  of  public  services  of  other 
kinds,  as  wisdom  in  council,  or  sagacity  and  success  in 
trade.  For  trade  was  held  in  as  high  estimation  by  the 
Tlascalans,  as  by  the  other  people  of  Anahuac.0 

The  temperate  climate  of  the  table-land  furnished  the 
ready  means  for  distant  traffic.  The  fruitfulness  of  the 
soil  was  indicated  by  the  name  of  the  country, — Tlascala 
signifying  the  "  land  of  bread."  Its  wide  plains  to  the 
slopes  of  its  rocky  hills,  waved  with  yellow  harvests  of 
maize,  and  with  the  bountiful  maguey,  a  plant  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  supplied  the  materials  for  some  important 
fabrics.  With  these,  as  well  as  the  products  of  agricul- 
tural industry,  the  merchant  found  his  way  clown  the 
sides  of  the  Cordilleras,  wandered  over  the  sunny  regions 
at  their  base,  and  brought  back  the  luxuries  which 
nature  had  denied  to  his  own.7 

fiestas  y  solenidades  con  que  se  so-  knights, — See   Appendix,    Part  II., 

lenizaban  a,  manera  tie  triuafo  que  No.  9,  where   the  original  is  given 

los  metian  en  andas  en  sn  puebla,  from  Camargo. 
trayendo  consigo  ;i  los  vencidos,  y  '  "  Ha  bel  paese,"  says  the  Anony- 

por  eternizar  sus  hazailas  se  las  can-  mous  Conqueror,   speaking  of  Tlas- 

taban  publican* or, te  y  ansi  quedaban  cala,  at  the  time  of  the  invasion,  "di 

memoradas  y  con  cstatuas   que  les  pianure  et  motagne,  et  e  provincia 

ponian  en  los  templos."    Ibid.,  MS.  popolosa   et  vi   si   raccoglie   molto 

6  For  the  whole  ceremony  of  inau-  pane."     Eel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap.  Kamu- 

guration, — though  as  it  seems  having  sio,  torn.  iii.  p  303. 
especial  reference  to  the  merchant- 


3.20  MARCH  TO  MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

The  various  arts  of  civilization  kept  pace  with  increas- 
ing wealth  and  public  prosperity ;  at  least,  these  arts 
were  cultivated  to  the  same  limited  extent,  apparently, 
as  among  the  other  people  of  Anahuac.  The  Tlascalan 
tongue,  says  the  national  historian,,  simple  as  beseemed 
that  of  a  mountain  region,  was  rough  compared  with  the 
polished  Tezcucan,  or  the  popular  Aztec  dialect,  and, 
therefore,  not  so  well  fitted  for  composition.  But  they 
made  like  proficiency  with  the  kindred  nations  in  the 
rudiments  of  science.  Their  calendar  was  formed  on 
the  same  plan.  Their  religion,  their  architecture,  many 
of  their  laws  and  social  usages  were  the  same,  arguing  a 
common  origin  for  all.  Their  tutelary  deity  was  the  same 
ferocious  war-god  as  that  of  the  Aztecs,  though  with  a 
different  name ;  their  temples,  in  like  manner,  were 
drenched  with  the  blood  of  human  victims,  and  their 
boards  groaned  with  the  same  cannibal  repasts.8 

Though  not  ambitious  of  foreign  conquest,  the  pro- 
sperity of  the  Tlascalans,  in  time,  excited  the  jealousy 
of  their  neighbours,  and  especially  of  the  opulent  state 
of  Cholula.  Frequent  hostilities  arose  between  them,  in 
which  the  advantage  was  almost  always  on  the  side  of 
the  former.  A  still  more  formidable  foe  appeared  in 
later  days  in  the  Aztecs ;  who  could  ill  brook  the  inde- 
pendence of  Tlascala,  when  the  surrounding  nations  had 
acknowledged,  one  after  another,  their  influence  or  their 
empire.  Under  the  ambitious  Axayacatl,  they  demanded 
of  the  Tlascalans  the  same  tribute  and  obedience  ren- 
dered by  other  people  of  the  country.  If  it  were 
refused,  the  Aztecs  would  raze  their  cities  to  their  foun- 
dations, and  deliver  the  land  to  their  enemies. 

To  this  imperious  summons,  the  little  republic  proudly 
replied,  "  Neither  they  nor  their  ancestors  had  ever  paid 
tribute  or  homage  to  a  foreign  power,  and  never  would 

8  A  full  account  of  the  manners,  the  other  states  of  Anahuac,  whose 

customs,     and    domestic    policy   of  social  institutions  seem  to  have  been 

Tlascala  is   given   by   the   national  all  cast  in  the  same  mould, 
historian,  throwing   much   light  on 


chap,  ii.]  EARLY  HISTORY.  321 

pay  it.  If  their  country  was  invaded,  they  knew  how 
to  defend  it,  and  would  pour  out  their  blood  as  freely 
in  defence  of  their  freedom  now,  as  their  fathers  did 
of  yore,  when  they  routed  the  Aztecs  on  the  plains  of 
Poyauhtlan  !  " y 

This  resolute  answer  brought  on  them  the  forces  of 
the  monarchy.  A  pitched  battle  followed,  and  the 
sturdy  republicans  were  victorious.  From  this  period 
hostilities  between  the  two  nations  continued  with  more 
or  less  activity,  but  with  unsparing  ferocity.  Every 
captive  was  mercilessly  sacrificed.  The  children  were 
trained  from  the  cradle  to  deadly  hatred  against  the 
Mexicans ;  and,  even  in  the  brief  intervals  of  war,  none 
of  those  intermarriages  took  place  between  the  people  of 
the  respective,  countries  which  knit  together  in  social 
bonds  most  of  the  other  kindred  races  of  Anahuac. 

In  this  struggle,  the  Tlascalans  received  an  important 
support  in  the  accession  of  the  Othomis,  or  Otomies, — 
as  usually  spelt  by  Castilian  writers, — a  wild  and  war- 
like race  originally  spread  over  the  table-land  north  of 
the  Mexican  valley.  A  portion  of  them  obtained  a  settle- 
ment in  the  republic,  and  were  speedily  incorporated  in 
its  armies.  Their  courage  and  fidelity  to  the  nation  of 
their  adoption  showed  them  worthy  of  trust,  and  the 
frontier  places  were  consigned  to  their  keeping.  The 
mountain  barriers,  by  which  Tlascala  is  encompassed, 
afforded  many  strong  natural  positions  for  defence 
against  invasion.  The  country  was  open  towards  the 
east,  where  a  valley,  of  some  six  miles  in  breadth,  invited 
the  approach  of  an  enemy.  But  here  it  was,  that  the 
jealous  Tlascalans  erected  the  formidable  rampart  which 
had  excited  the  admiration  of  the  Spaniards,  and  which 
they  manned  with  a  garrison  of  Otomies. 

Efforts  for  their  subjugation  were  renewed  on  a  greater 
scale,  after  the  accession  of  Montezuma.     His  victorious 

0  Camarsro,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Tnd.,  lib.  2, 
cap.  70. 

VOL.   I.  V 


322  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK  III. 


arms  had  spread  down  the  declivities  of  the  Andes  to 
the  distant  provinces  of  Vera  Paz  and  Nicaragua,10  and 
his  haughty  spirit  was  chafed  by  the  opposition  of  a 
petty  state,  whose  territorial  extent  did  not  exceed  ten 
leagues  in  breadth  by  fifteen  in  length.11  He  sent  an 
army  against  them  under  the  command  of  a  favourite 
son.  His  troops  were  beaten,  and  his  son  was  slain. 
The  enraged  and  mortified  monarch  was  roused  to  still 
greater  preparations.  He  enlisted  the  forces  of  the  cities 
bordering  on  his  enemy,  together  with  those  of  the 
empire,  and  with  this  formidable  army  swept  over  the 
devoted  valleys  of  Tlascala.  But  the  bold  mountaineers 
withdrew  into  the  recesses  of  their  hills,  and,  coolly 
awaiting  their  opportunity,  rushed  like  a  torrent  on  the 
invaders,  and  drove  them  back,  with  dreadful  slaughter, 
from  their  territories. 

Still,  notwithstanding  the  advantages  gained  over  the 
enemy  in  the  field,  the  Tlascalans  were  sorely  pressed  by 
their  long  hostilities  with  a  foe  so  far  superior  to  them- 
selves in  numbers  and  resources.  The  Aztec  armies  lay 
between  them  and  the  coast,  cutting  off  all  communica- 
tion with  that  prolific  region,  and  thus  limited  their 
supplies  to  the  products  of  their  own  soil  and  manufac- 
ture. For  more  than  half  a  century,  they  had  neither 
cotton,  nor  cacao,  nor  salt.  Indeed,  their  taste  had  been 
so  far  affected  by  long  abstinence  from  these  articles, 
that  it  required  the  lapse  of  several  generations  after  the 
Conquest,  to  reconcile  them  to  the  use  of  salt  at  their 
meals.12  During  the  short  intervals  of  war,  it  is  said, 
the  Aztec  nobles,  in  the  true  spirit  of  chivalry,  sent 
supplies  of  these  commodities  as  presents,  with  many 
courteous  expressions  of  respect,  to  the  Tlascalan  chiefs. 

10  Camargo  (Hist,  de  Tlascala,  in  circumference,  ten  long,  from  east 
MS.)  notices  the  extent  of  Mon-  to  west,  and  four  broad,  from  north 
tezuma's  conquests,  —  a  debatable  to  south."  (Conquista  de  Mejico, 
ground  for  the  historian.  lib.  3,  cap.  3.)     It  must  have  made 

11  Torquemada,  Monarch.     Inch,  a  curious  figure  in  geometry  ! 
lib.  3,  cap.  16. — Soils  says,   "The 

Tlascalan  territory  was  fifty  leagues  12  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala  MS. 


CHAP.    II 


]  EARLY  HISTORY.  323 


This  intercourse,  we  are  assured  by  the  Indian  chroni- 
cler, was  unsuspected  by  the  people.  Nor  did  it  lead  to 
any  further  correspondence,  he  adds,  between  the  parties, 
prejudicial  to  the  liberties  of  the  republic,  "  which  main- 
tained its  customs  and  good  government  inviolate,  and 
the  worship  of  its  gods."13 

Such  was  the  condition  of  Tlascala,  at  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards ;  holding,  it  might  seem,  a  precarious 
existence  under  the  shadow  of  the  formidable  power 
which  seemed  suspended  like  an  avalanche  over  her 
head,  but  still  strong  in  her  own  resources,  stronger  in 
the  indomitable  temper  of  her  people ;  with  a  reputation 
established  throughout  the  land,  for  good  faith  and 
moderation  in  peace,  for  valour  in  war,  while  her  un- 
compromising spirit  of  independence  secured  the  respect 
even  of  her  enemies.  With  such  qualities  of  character, 
and  with  an  animosity  sharpened  by  long,  deadly  hos- 
tility with  Mexico,  her  alliance  was  obviously  of  the  last 
importance  to  the  Spaniards,  in  their  present  enterprise. 
It  was  not  easy  to  secure  it.14 

The  Tiascalans  had  been  made  acquainted  with-  the 
advance  and  victorious  career  of  the  Christians,  the 
intelligence  of  which  had  spread  far  and  wide  over  the 
plateau.  But  they  do  not  seem  to  have  anticipated 
the  approach  of  the  strangers  to  their  own  borders. 
They  were  now  much  embarrassed  by  the  embassy  de- 
manding a  passage  through  their  territories.  The  great 
council  was  convened,  and  a  considerable  difference  of 
opinion  prevailed  in  its  members.     Some,  adopting  the 

13  "  Los  Senores  Mejicanos  y  Tez-  su  republica  jamas  se  dejaba  de  go- 
cucanos,  en  tiempo  que  ponian  tre-  bernar  cou  la  rectitud  de  sua  cos- 
guas  por  algunas  temporadas  embi-  tumbres  guardaudo  inviolablemente 
aban  a  los  Senores  de  Tlaxcalla  el  culto  de  sus  Dioses."  Camargo, 
grandes  presentes  y  dadivas  de  oro,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 
ropa,  y  cacao,  y  sal,  y  de  todas  las  u  The  Tlascalan  chronicler  dis- 
cosas  de  que  carecian,  sin  que  la  cerns  in  this  deep-rooted  hatred  of 
gente  plebeya  lo  entendiese,  y  se  Mexico  the  hand  of  Providence,  who 
saludaban  seeretameute,  guardan-  wrought  out  of  it  an  important 
dose  el  decoro  que  se  debian:  mas  means  for  subverting  the  Aztec  em- 
con  todos  estos  trabajos  la  orden  de  pire.     Ibid.,  MS. 

y  2 


324  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

popular  superstition,  supposed  the  Spaniards  might  be 
the  white  and  bearded  men  foretold  by  the  oracles.15 
At  all  events,  they  were  the  enemies  of  Mexico,  and  as 
such  might  cooperate  with  them  in  their  struggle  with 
the  empire.  Others  argued  that  the  strangers  could 
have  nothing  in  common  with  them.  Their  march 
throughout  the  land  might  be  tracked  by  the  broken 
images  of  the  Indian  gods,  and  desecrated  temples. 
How  did  the  Tlascalans  even  know  that  they  were  foes 
to  Montezuma?  They  had  received  his  embassies, 
accepted  his  presents,  and  were  now  in  the  company 
of  his  vassals  on  the  way  to  his  capital. 

These  last  were  the  reflections  of  an  aged  chief,  one  of 
the  four  who  presided  over  the  republic.  His  name  was 
Xicotencatl.  He  was  nearly  blind,  having  lived,  as  is 
said,  far  beyond  the  limits  of  a  century.16  His  son,  an 
impetuous  young  man  of  the  same  name  with  himself, 
commanded  a  powerful  army  of  Tlascalan  and  Otomie 
warriors,  near  the  eastern  frontier.  It  would  be  best, 
the  old  man  said,  to  fall  with  this  force  at  once  on  the 
Spaniards.  If  victorious,  the  latter  would  then  be  in 
their  power.  If  defeated,  the  senate  could  disown  the 
act  as  that  of  the  general,  not  of  the  republic.17  The 
cunning  counsel  of  the  chief  found  favour  with  his 
hearers,  though  assuredly  not  in  the  spirit  of  chivalry, 
nor  of  the  good  faith  for  which  his  countrymen  were 
celebrated.  But  with  an  Indian,  force  and  stratagem, 
courage  and  deceit,  were  equally  admissible  in  war,  as 

15  "  Si  bien    os    acordais,    como  the  latter,  which  would  be  a  rare 

tenemos  de  nuestra  antiguedad  como  gem  of  Indian  eloquence, — were  it 

ban  de  venir  gentes  a  la  parte  donde  not    Castilian.      Conquista,   lib.    2, 

sale  el  sol,  y  que  han  de  emparentar  cap.  16. 

con  nosotros,  y  que  hemos  de  ser  17  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala, 
todos  unos ;  y  que  han  de  ser  blan-  MS. — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec. 
cos  y  barb  lidos."  Camargo,  Hist.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  3.— Torquemada,  Mo- 
de Tlr  sea' a,  MS.  narch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  27. 

10  To  the  ripe  age  of  one  hundred  There  is  sufficient  contradiction, 

and  forty !    if  we  may  credit   Ca-  as   well   as   obscurity,  in  the   pro- 

margo.     Soli's,  who   confounds  this  ceedings  reported   of   the    council, 

veteran  with   his   son,   has    put   a  which  it   is  not   easy  to  recoiicde 

flourishing  harangue  in  the  mouth  of  altogether  with  subsequent  events. 


chap,  ii.]  DISCUSSIONS    IN    THE    SENATE.  325 

they  were  among  the  barbarians  of  ancient  Rome.18 — The 
Cempoallan  envoys  were  to  be  detained  under  pretence 
of  assisting  at  a  religious  sacrifice. 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  and  his  gallant  band,  as  stated 
in  the  preceding  chapter,  had  arrived  before  the  rocky 
rampart  on  the  eastern  confines  of  Tlascala.  From  some 
cause  or  other,  it  was  not  manned  by  its  Otomie  garri- 
son, and  the  Spaniards  passed  in,  as  we  have  seen, 
without  resistance.  Cortes  rode  at  the  head  of  his  body 
of  horse,  and,  ordering  the  infantry  to  come  on  at  a 
quick  pace,  went  forward  to  reconnoitre.  After  ad- 
vancing three  or  four  leagues,  he  descried  a  small  party 
of  Indians,  armed  with  sword  and  buckler,  in  the  fashion 
of  the  country.  They  fled  at  his  approach.  He  made 
signs  for  them  to  halt,  but,  seeing  that  they  only  fled  the 
faster,  he  -and  his  companions  put  spurs  to  their  horses, 
and  soon  came  up  with  them.  The  Indians,  finding- 
escape  impossible,  faced  round,  and,  instead  of  showing 
the  accustomed  terror  of  the  natives  at  the  strange  and 
appalling  aspect  of  a  mounted  trooper,  they  commenced 
a  furious  assault  on  the  cavaliers.  The  latter,  however, 
were  too  strong  for  them,  and  would  have  cut  their 
enemy  to  pieces  without  much  difficulty,  when  a  body  of 
several  thousand  Indians  appeared  in  sight,  and  coming 
briskly  on  to  the  support  of  their  countrymen. 

Cortes,  seeing  them,  despatched  one  of  his  party,  in 
all  haste,  to  accelerate  the  march  of  his  infantry.  The 
Indians,  after  discharging  their  missiles,  fell  furiously  on 
the  little  band  of  Spaniards.  They  strove  to  tear  the 
lances  from  their  grasp,  and  to  drag  the  riders  from  the 
horses.  They  brought  one  cavalier  to  the  ground,  who 
afterwards  died  of  his  wounds,  and  they  killed  two  of  the 
horses,  cutting  through  their  necks  with  their  stout  broad- 
swords— if  we  may  believe  the  chronicler — at  a  blow.19 

18  " Dolus  an  virtus,  quis  in      lo  vieron,  cortaron  a.  cercen  de  un 

hoste  requirat  ?."  golpe  cada  pescueco,  con  riendas,  i 

19  "I  les  mataron  dos  Caballos,  de      todas."     Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  45. 
dos  cuchilladas,  i  segun  algunos,  que 


326  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK    III. 


In  the  narrative  of  these  campaigns,  there  is  sometimes 
but  one  step — and  that  a  short  one — from  history  to 
romance.  The  loss  of  the  horses,  so  important  and  so 
few  in  number,  was  seriously  felt  by  Cortes,  who  could 
have  better  spared  the  life  of  the  best  rider  in  the  troop. 

The  struggle  was  a  hard  one.  But  the  odds  were  as 
overwhelming  as  any  recorded  by  the  Spaniards  in  their 
own  romances,  where  a  handful  of  knights  is  arrayed 
against  legions  of  enemies.  The  lances  of  the  Christians 
did  terrible  execution  here  also ;  but  they  had  need  of 
the  magic  lance  of  Astolpho,  that  overturned  myriads 
with  a  touch,  to  carry  them  safe  through  so  unequal  a 
contest.  It  was  with  no  little  satisfaction,  therefore, 
that  they  beheld  their  comrades  rapidly  advancing  to 
their  support. 

No  sooner  had  the  main  body  reached  the  field  of 
battle,  than,  hastily  forming,  they  poured  such  a  volley 
from  their  muskets  and  crossbows  as  staggered  the 
enemy.  Astounded,  rather  than  intimidated,  by  the 
terrible  report  of  the  fire-arms,  now  heard  for  the  first 
time  in  these  regions,  the  Indians  made  no  further 
effort  to  continue  the  fight,  but  drew  off  in  good  order, 
leaving  the  road  open  to  the  Spaniards.  The  latter, 
too  well  satisfied  to  be  rid  of  the  annoyance,  to  care  to 
follow  the  retreating  foe,  again  held  on  their  way. 

Their  route  took  them  through  a  country  sprinkled 
over  with  Indian  cottages,  amidst  flourishing  fields  of 
maize  and  maguey,  indicating  an  industrious  and  thriving 
peasantry.  They  were  met  here  by  two  Tlascalan  envoys, 
accompanied  by  two  of  the  Cempoallans.  The  former, 
presenting  themselves  before  the  general,  disavowed  the 
assault  on  his  troops,  as  an  unauthorized  act,  and  assured 
him  of  a  friendly  reception  at  their  capital.  Cortes 
received  the  communication  in  a  courteous  manner, 
affecting  to  place  more  confidence  in  its  good  faith  than 
he  probably  felt. 

It  was  now  growing  late,  and  the  Spaniards  quickened 


chap,  ii.]  DESPERATE    BATTLES.  327 

their  march,  anxious  to  reach  a  favourable  ground  for 
encampment  before  nightfall.  They  found  such  a  spot 
on  the  borders  of  a  stream  that  rolled  sluggishly  across 
the  plain.  A  few  deserted  cottages  stood  along  the 
banks,  and  the  fatigued  and  famished  soldiers  ransacked 
them  in  quest  of  food.  All  they  could  find  was  some 
tame  animals  resembling  dogs.  These  they  killed  and 
dressed  without  ceremony,  and,  garnishing  their  un- 
savoury repast  with  the  fruit  of  the  tuna,  the  Indian  fig, 
which  grew  wild  in  the  neighbourhood,  they  contrived  to 
satisfy  the  cravings  of  appetite.  A  careful  watch  was 
maintained  by  Cortes,  and  companies  of  a  hundred  men 
each  relieved  each  other  in  mounting  guard  through  the 
night.  But  no  attack  was  made.  Hostilities  by  night 
were  contrary  to  the  system  of  Indian  tactics.20 

By  break  of  day  on  the  following  morning,  it  being 
the  second  of  September,  the  troops  were  under  arms. 
Besides  the  Spaniards,  the  whole  number  of  Indian  auxi- 
liaries might  now  amount  to  three  thousand  ;  for  Cortes 
had  gathered  recruits  from  the  friendly  places  on  his 
route ;  three  hundred  from  the  last.  After  hearing 
mass,  they  resumed  their  march.  They  moved  in  close 
array ;  the  general  had  previously  admonished  the  men 
not  to  lag  behind,  or  wander  from  the  ranks  a  moment, 
as  stragglers  would  be  sure  to  be  cut  off  by  their  stealthy 
and  vigilant  enemy.  The  horsemen  rode  three  abreast, 
the  better  to  give  one  another  support ;  and  Cortes  in- 
structed them  in  the  heat  of  fight  to  keep  together,  and 
never  to  charge  singly.  He  taught  them  how  to  carry 
their  lances,  that  they  might  not  be  wrested  from  their 
hands  by  the  Indians,  who  constantly  attempted  it.  For 
the  same  reason  they  should  avoid  giving  thrusts,  but 
aim  their  weapons  steadily  at  the  faces  of  their  foes.21 

20  Rel.   Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3,  41.— 

reuzaua,  p.  50. — Camargo,  Bust,  de  Saliagun,    Hist,  de  Nueva  Espafia, 

Tlascala,  MS.— Bernal  JWaz,  Hist.  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  10. 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  62. — Gouwa, 

Crdnica,  cap.  45. — Ovicdo,  Hist,  de  21  "Que     quando    rompiessemos 


328  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

They  had  not  proceeded  far,  when  they  were  met  by 
the  two  remaining  Cempoallan  envoys,  who,  with  looks 
of  terror,  informed  the  general,  that  they  had  been 
treacherously  seized  and  confined,  in  order  to  be  sacri- 
ficed at  an  approaching  festival  of  the  Tlascalans,  but  in 
the  night  had  succeeded  in  making  their  escape.  They 
gave  the  unwelcome  tidings,  also,  that  a  large  force  of 
the  natives  was  already  assembled  to  oppose  the  progress 
of  the  Spaniards. 

Soon  after,  they  came  in  sight  of  a  body  of  Indians, 
about  a  thousand,  apparently  all  armed  and  brandishing 
their  weapons,  as  the  Christians  approached,  in  token  of 
defiance.  Cortes,  when  he  had  come  within  hearing, 
ordered  the  interpreters  to  proclaim  that  he  had  no  hos- 
tile intentions  ;  but  wished  only  to  be  allowed  a  passage 
through  their  country,  which  he  had  entered  as  a  friend. 
This  declaration  he  commanded  the  royal  notary,  Godoy, 
to  record  on  the  spot,  that,  if  blood  were  shed,  it  might 
not  be  charged  on  the  Spaniards.  This  pacific  procla- 
mation was  met,  as  usual  on  such  occasions,  by  a  shower 
of  darts,  stones,  and  arrows,  which  fell  like  rain  on  the 
Spaniards,  rattling  on  their  stout  harness,  and  in  some 
instances  penetrating  to  the  skin.  Galled  by  the  smart 
of  their  wounds,  they  called  on  the  general  to  lead  them 
on,  till  he  sounded  the  well-known  battle-cry,  "St.  Jago, 
and  at  them  !  "22 

The  Indians  maintained  their  ground  for  a  while  with 
spirit,  when  they  retreated  with  precipitation,  but  not  in 
disorder.23  The  Spaniards,  whose  blood  was  heated  by 
the  encounter,  followed  up  their  advantage  with  more 
zeal  than  prudence,  suffering  the  wily  enemy  to  draw 
them  into  a  narrow  glen  or  defile,  intersected  by  a  little 
stream  of  water,  where  the  broken  ground  was  imprac- 

por  los  esquadrones,  que  lleuasseu  22  "  Entonces  dixo  Cortes,  '  San- 
las  lancas  por  las  caras,  y  no  pa-  tiago,  y  a  ellos.'  "     Ibid.,  cap.  63. 
rassen  a  dar  lancadas,  porque  no  les  23  "  Una  gentil  contienda,"  says 
echassen  mano  dellas."  Bernal  Diaz,  Gomara  of  this  skirmish.     Cronica, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  62.  cap.  46. 


chap.  II.]  DESPERATE  BATTLES.  329 

ticable  for  artillery,  as  well  as  for  the  movements  of 
cavalry.  Pressing  forward  with  eagerness,  to  extricate 
themselves  from  their  perilous  position,  to  their  great 
dismay,  on  turning  an  abrupt  angle  of  the  pass,  they 
came  in  presence  of  a  numerous  army  choking  up  the 
gorge  of  the  valley,  and  stretching  far  over  the  plains 
beyond.  To  the  astonished  eyes  of  Cortes,  they  ap- 
peared a  hundred  thousand  men,  while  no  account  esti- 
mates them  at  less  than  thirty  thousand.24 

They  presented  a  confused  assemblage  of  helmets, 
weapons,  and  many-coloured  plumes,  glancing  bright  in 
the  morning  sun,  and  mingled  with  banners,  above  which 
proudly  floated  one  that  bore  as  a  device  the  heron  on  a 
rock.  It  was  the  well-known  ensign  of  the  house  of 
Titcala,  and,  as  well  as  the  white  and  yellow  stripes  on 
the  bodies,  and  the  like  colours  on  the  feather-mail  of 
the  Indians,  showed  that  they  were  the  warriors  of 
Xicotencatl.25 

As  the  Spaniards  came  in  sight,  the  Tlascalans  set  up 
a  hideous  war-cry,  or  rather  whistle,  piercing  the  ear 
with  its  shrillness,  and  which,  with  the  beat  of  their  me- 
lancholy drums,  that  could  be  heard  for  half  a  league  or 
more,26  might  well  have  filled  the  stoutest  heart  with 
dismay.     This  formidable  host  came  rolling  on  towards 

'n  Rel.  Seg.   de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  million  at  the  time  of  the  invasion. 

renzana,  p.  51.     According  to  Go-  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  156. 
mara,  (Crdnica,  cap.  40,)  the  enemy  25  "  La  divisa  y  armas  de  la  casa 

mustered  S0,000.    So,  also,  Ixtlilxo-  y  cabecera  de  Titcala  es  una  garza 

chitl.  (Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.   83.)  blanca    sobre    uri    penasco."     (Ca- 

Bernal  Diaz  says,  more  than  40,000.  margo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.)   "  El 

(Hist,    de   la   Conquista,   cap.   63.)  capitan  general,"  says  Bernal  Diaz, 

But  Herrera  (Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  "  que  se  dezia  Xicoteuga,  y  con  sus 

lib.  6,  cap.  5)  and  Torquemada  (Mo-  divisas  de  bianco  y  Colorado,  porque 

narch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  20)  reduce  aquella  devisa  y  librea  era  de  aquel 

them    to    30,000.      One   might    as  Xicoteuga."     Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

easily  reckon  the  leaves  in  a  forest,  cap.  63. 

as  the  numbers  of  a  confused  throng  26  "  Llaman  Teponaztle  que  cs  de 

of  barbarians.     As  this  was  only  one  un  trozo  de  madero  concavado  y  de 

of  several  armies  kept  on  foot  by  una  pieza  rollizo  y,  como  decimos, 

the  Tlascalans,  the  smallest  amount  hueco  por    de    dentro,    que    suena 

is,  probably,  too  large.     The  whole  algunas  veces  mas  de  media  legua 

population  of  the  state,  according  to  y  con  el  tambor  hace  estrana  y  suave 

Clavigero,  who  would  not  be  likely  consonancia."     (Camargo,  Hist,  de 

to  underrate  it,  did  not  exceed  half  a  Tlascala,  MS.)    Clavigero,  who  gives 


330  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


the  Christians,  as  if  to  overwhelm  them  by  their  very 
numbers.  But  the  courageous  band  of  warriors,  closely 
serried  together  and  sheltered  under  their  strong  pano- 
plies, received  the  shock  unshaken,  while  the  broken 
masses  of  the  enemy,  chafing  and  heaving  tumultuously 
around  them,  seemed  to  recede  only  to  return  with  new 
and  accumulated  force. 

Cortes,  as  usual,  in  the  front  of  danger,  in  vain  en- 
deavoured, at  the  head  of  the  horse,  to  open  a  passage 
for  the  infantry.  Still  his  men,  both  cavalry  and  foot, 
kept  their  array  unbroken,  offering  no  assailable  point  to 
their  foe.  A  body  of  the  Tlascalans,  however,  acting  in 
concert,  assaulted  a  soldier  named  Moran,  one  of  the 
best  riders  in  the  troop.  They  succeeded  in  dragging  him 
from  his  horse,  which  they  despatched  with  a  thousand 
blows.  The  Spaniards,  on  foot,  made  a  desperate  effort 
to  rescue  their  comrade  from  the  hands  of  the  enemy, — 
and  from  the  horrible  doom  of  the  captive.  A  fierce 
struggle  now  began  over  the  body  of  the  prostrate  horse. 
Ten  of  the  Spaniards  were  wounded,  when  they  suc- 
ceeded in  retrieving  the  unfortunate  cavalier  from  his 
assailants,  but  in  so  disastrous  a  plight  that  he  died  on 
the  following  clay.  The  horse  was  borne  off  in  triumph 
by  the  Indians,  and  his  mangled  remains  were  sent,  a 
strange  trophy,  to  the  different  towns  of  Tlascala.  The 
circumstance  troubled  the  Spanish  commander,  as  it 
divested  the  animal  of  the  supernatural  terrors  with 
which  the  superstition  of  the  natives  had  usually  sur- 
rounded it.  To  prevent  such  a  consequence,  he  had 
caused  the  two  horses,  killed  on  the  preceding  day,  to 
be  secretly  buried  on  the  spot. 

The  enemy  now  began  to  give  ground  gradually, 
borne  down  by  the  riders,  and  trampled  under  the  hoofs 
of  their  horses.  Through  the  whole  of  this  sharp  en- 
counter, the  Indian  allies  were  of  great  service  to  the 

a  drawing  of  this  same  drum,  says  it  be  heard  two  or  three  miles.  Stor. 
is  still  used  by  the  Indians,  and  may      del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  179. 


chap.  II.]  DESPERATE    BATTLES.  331 

Spaniards.  They  rushed  into  the  water  and  grappled 
their  enemies,  with  the  desperation  of  men  who  felt  that 
"  their  only  safety  was  in  the  despair  of  safety."  27  "  I 
see  nothing  but  death  for  us,"  exclaimed  a  Cempoallan 
chief  to  Marina ;  "  we  shall  never  get  through  the  pass 
alive."  "  The  God  of  the  Christians  is  with  us,"  an- 
swered the  intrepid  woman  :  "  and  he  will  carry  us 
safely  through."  28 

Amidst  the  din  of  battle  the  voice  of  Cortes  was  heard, 
cheering  on  his  soldiers.  "If  we  fail  now,"  he  cried, 
"  the  cross  of  Christ  can  never  be  planted  in  the  land. 
Forward,  comrades !  When  was  it  ever  known  that  a 
Castilian  turned  his  back  on  a  foe?"29  Animated  by  the 
words  and  heroic  bearing  of  their  general,  the  soldiers, 
with  desperate  efforts,  at  length  succeeded  in  forcing  a 
passage  through  the  dark  columns  of  the  enemy,  and 
emerged  from  the  defile  on  the  open  plain  beyond. 

Here  they  quickly  recovered  their  confidence  with 
their  superiority.  The  horse  soon  opened  a  space  for 
the  manoeuvres  of  the  artillery,  The  close  files  of  their 
antagonists  presented  a  sure  mark  ;  and  the  thunders  of 
the  ordnance  vomiting  forth  torrents  of  fire  and  sulphu- 
rous smoke,  the  wide  desolation  caused  in  their  ranks, 
and  the  strangely  mangled  carcasses  of  the  slain,  filled 
the  barbarians  with  consternation  and  horror.  They 
had  no  weapons  to  cope  with  these  terrible  engines,  and 
their  clumsy  missiles,  discharged  from  uncertain  hands, 
seemed  to  fall  ineffectual  on  the  charmed  heads  of  the 
Christians.  What  added  to  their  embarrassment  was, 
the  desire  to  cany  off  the  dead  and  wounded  from  the 
field,  a  general  practice  among  the  people  of  Anahuac, 
but  which  necessarily  exposed  them,  while  thus  employed, 
to  still  greater  loss. 

27  "Una  illis  fait  spes  salutis,  de-  tuviese  miedo,  porque  el  Dios  de  los 

sperasse  de    salute."     (P.   Martyr,  Christianos,  que  es  muy  poderoso,  i 

De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  1,  cap.  1.)     It  los   queria    muclio,   los   sacaria  de 

is  said  with  the  classic    energy  of  pcligro."     Herrera,    Hist.    General, 

Tacitus.  dec.  2,  lib,  6,  cap.  5. 

23  "  Respondiole  Marina,  que  no  Cj  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 


332  MARCH    TO    MEXICO. 


BOOK    III. 


Eight  of  their  principal  chiefs  had  now  fallen ;  and 
Xicotencatl,  finding  himself  wholly  unable  to  make  head 
against  the  Spaniards  in  the  open  field,  ordered  a  retreat. 
Far  from  the  confusion  of  a  panic-struck  mob,  so  com- 
mon among  barbarians,  the  Tlascalan  force  moved  off 
the  ground  with  all  the  order  of  a  well-disciplined  army. 
Cortes,  as  on  the  preceding  clay,  was  too  well  satisfied 
with  his  present  advantage  to  desire  to  follow  it  up.  It 
was  within  an  hour  of  sunset,  and  he  was  anxious  before 
nightfall  to  secure  a  good  position,  where  he  might  re- 
fresh his  wounded  troops,  and  bivouac  for  the  night.30 

Gathering  up  his  wounded,  he  held  on  his  way,  with- 
out loss  of  time ;  and  before  dusk  reached  a  rocky  emi- 
nence, called  Tzompachtepetl,  or  "  the  hill  of  Tzompach." 
It  was  crowned  by  a  sort  of  tower  or  temple,  the  re- 
mains of  which  are  still  visible.31  His  first  care  was 
given  to  the  wounded,  both  men  and  horses.  Fortu- 
nately, an  abundance  of  provisions  was  found  in  some 
neighbouring  cottages  ;  and  the  soldiers,  at  least  all  who 
were  not  disabled  by  their  injuries,  celebrated  the  victory 
of  the  day  with  feasting  and  rejoicing. 

As  to  the  number  of  killed  or  wounded  on  either  side, 
it  is  matter  of  loosest  conjecture.  The  Indians  must 
have  suffered  severely,  but  the  practice  of  carrying  off 
the  dead  from  the  field  made  it  impossible  to  know  to 
what  extent.  The  injury  sustained  by  the  Spaniards 
appears  to  have  been  principally  in  the  number  of  their 
wounded.  The  great  object  of  the  natives  of  Anahuac 
in  their  battles  was,  to  make  prisoners,  who  might  grace 
their  triumphs,  and  supply  victims  for  sacrifice.  To  this 
brutal  superstition  the  Christians  were  indebted,  in  no 
slight  degree,  for  their  personal  preservation.  To  take  the 
reports  of  the  Conquerors,  their  own  losses  in  action  were 

30  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  quista,  cap.  63. — Gomara   Crdiiica, 

lib.   33,   cap.  3,   45.— Ixtlikockitl,  cap.  40. 
Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83.— Rd. 

Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  51.  8l  Viaje  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

• — JBernal  Diaz,   Hist,   de  la    Con-  p.  ix. 


chap.  II.]  DESPERATE   BATTLES.  333 

always  inconsiderable.  But  whoever  has  had  occasion  to 
consult  the  ancient  chroniclers  of  Spain  in  relation  to  its 
wars  with  the  infidel,  whether  Arab  or  American,  will 
place  little  confidence  in  numbers.32 

The  events  of  the  day  had  suggested  many  topics  for 
painful  reflection  to  Cortes.     He  had  no  where  met  with 
so  determined  a  resistance  Avithin  the  borders  of  Ana- 
huac ;  nowhere  had  he  encountered  native  troops  so  for- 
midable for  their  weapons,   their  discipline,  and  their 
valour.     Par  from  manifesting  the  superstitious  terrors 
felt  by  the  other  Indians  at  the  strange  arms  and  aspect 
of  the  Spaniards,   the  Tlascalans  had  boldly  grappled 
with  their  enemy,  and  only  yielded  to  the  inevitable  su- 
periority of  his  military  science.    How  important  would 
the  alliance  of  such  a  nation  be  in  a  struggle  with  those 
of  their  own  race,— for  example,  with  the  Aztecs  !     But 
how  was  he  to  secure  this  alliance  ?    Hitherto,  all  overtures 
had  been  rejected  with  disdain ;  and  it  seemed  probable, 
that  every  step  of  his  progress  in  this  populous  land  was 
to  be  fiercely  contested.     His  army,  especially  the  In- 
dians, celebrated  the  events  of  the  day  with  feasting  and 
dancing,   songs  of  merriment,  and  shouts  of  triumph. 
Cortes  encouraged  it,  well  knowing  how  important  it 
was  to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  his  soldiers.      But  the 
sounds  of  revelry  at  length  died  away ;  and  in  the  still 
watches  of  the  night,  many  an  anxious  thought  must 
have  crowded  on  the  mind  of  the  general,  while  his  little 
army  lay  buried  in  slumber  in  its  encampment  around 
the  Indian  hill. 

32  According    to    Cortes,    not    a  five   and   twenty  Christians !      See 

Spaniard    fell— though,  many  were  the  estimate  in  Alfonso  IX.'s  vera- 

wounded— in  this  action  so  fatal  to  cious  letter,  ap.  Mariana  (Hist,  de 

the  infidel!     Diaz  allows  one.     In  Espana,  lib.  2,  cap.  24).   The  official 

the  famous  battle  of  Navas  de  Tolosa,  returns  of  the  old  Castilian  crusaders, 

between  the  Spaniards  and  Arabs,  whether  in  the  Old  World  or  the 

in  1212,  equally  matched  in  military  New,  are  scarcely  more  trustworthy 

science  at  that  time,  there  were  left  than  a  French  imperial,  bulletin  in 

200,000  of  the  latter  on  the  field  ;  our  day. 
and,  to  balance  this  bloody  roll,  only 


334  [book  hi. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Decisive  Victory. — Indian  Council.— Night  Attack. — Negotiations  with  the 
Enemy. — Tlascalan  Hero. 


1519. 

The  Spaniards  were  allowed  to  repose  undisturbed 
the  following  day,  and  to  recruit  their  strength  after  the 
fatigue  and  hard  fighting  of  the  preceding.  They  found 
sufficient  employment,  however,  in  repairing  and  cleaning 
their  weapons,  replenishing  their  diminished  stock  of 
arrows,  and  getting  everything  in  order  for  further  hosti- 
lities, should  the  severe  lesson  they  had  inflicted  on  the 
enemy  prove  insufficient  to  discourage  him.  On  the 
second  day,  as  Cortes  received  no  overtures  from  the 
Tlascalans,  he  determined  to  send  an  embassy  to  their 
camp,  proposing  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  and  expressing 
his  intention  to  visit  their  capital  as  a  friend.  He  selected 
two  of  the  principal  chiefs  taken  in  the  late  engagement, 
as  the  bearers  of  the  message. 

Meanwhile,  averse  to  leaving  his  men  longer  in  a  dan- 
gerous state  of  inaction,  which  the  enemy  might  interpret 
as  the  result  of  timidity  or  exhaustion,  he  put  himself  at 
the  head  of  the  cavalry  and  such  light  troops  as  were 
most  fit  for  service,  and  made  a  foray  into  the  neigh- 
bouring country.  It  was  a  mountainous  region,  formed 
by  a  ramification  of  the  great  sierra  of  Tlascala,  with 
verdant  slopes  and  valleys  teeming  with  maize  and  plan- 
tations of  maguey,  while  the  eminences  were  crowned 
with  populous  towns  and  villages.     In  one  of  these,  he 


chap.  lit.]  DECISIVE    VICTORY.  335 

tells  us,  he  found  three  thousand  dwellings.1  In  some 
places  he  met  with  a  resolute  resistance,  and  on  these 
occasions  took  ample  vengeance  by  laying  the  country 
waste  with  fire  and  sword.  After  a  successful  inroad  he 
returned  laden  with  forage  and  provisions,  and  driving 
before  him  several  hundred  Indian  captives.  He  treated 
them  kindly,  however,  when  arrived  in  camp,  endea- 
vouring to  make  them  understand  that  these  acts  of 
violence  were  not  dictated  by  his  own  wishes,  but  by  the 
unfriendly  policy  of  their  countrymen.  In  this  way  he 
hoped  to  impress  the  nation  with  the  conviction  of  his 
power  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  his  amicable  intentions,  if 
met  by  them  in  the  like  spirit,  on  the  other. 

On  reaching  his  quarters,  he  found  the  two  envoys 
returned  from  the  Tlascalan  camp.  They  had  fallen  in 
with  Xicotencatl  at  about  two  leagues'  distance,  where 
he  lay  encamped  with  a  powerful  force.  The  cacique 
gave  them  audience  at  the  head  of  his  troops.  He  told 
them  to  return  with  the  answer,  "  That  the  Spaniards 
might  pass  on  as  soon  as  they  chose  to  Tlascala ;  and, 
when  they  reached  it,  their  flesh  would  be  hewn  from 
their  bodies,  for  sacrifice  to  the  gods  !  If  they  preferred 
to  remain  in  their  own  quarters,  he  would  pay  them 
a  visit  there  the  next  day."2  The  ambassadors  added, 
that  the  chief  had  an  immense  force  with  him,  consisting 
of  five  battalions  of  ten  thousand  men  each.  They  were 
the  flower  of  the  Tlascalan  and  Otomie  warriors,  assem- 
bled under  the  banners  of  their  respective  leaders,  by 
command  of  the  senate,  who  were  resolved  to  try  the 

1  Itel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  confirms  the  larger,  and,  a  priori,  less 

zana,  p,  52.  probable  number. 

O\dedo,  who  made  free  use  of  the 

manuscripts  of  Cortes,  writes  thirty-  2  "  Que  fuessemos  a   su  pueblo 

nine   houses.      (Hist,   de   las   Ind.,  adonde  esta  su  padre,  q'alla  harian 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.    3.)     This  may,  las  pazes  c5  hartarse    de  nuestras 

perhaps,  be  explained  by  the  sign  carnes,  y  honrar  sus  dioses  con  nues- 

for  a  thousand,  in  Spanish  notation,  tros  coracones,  y  sangre,  e  que  para 

bearing  a  great  resemblance  to  the  otro  dia  de  maiiana  veriamos  su  re- 

figure  9.     Martyr,  who  had  access  spuesta."     Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

also  to  the  Conqueror's  manuscript,  Conquista,  cap.  64. 


336  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

fortunes  of  the  state  in  a  pitched  battle,  and  strike  one 
decisive  blow  for  the  extermination  of  the  invaders.3 

This  bold  defiance  fell  heavily  on  the  ears  of  the  Spa- 
niards, not  prepared  for  so  pertinacious  a  spirit  in  their 
enemy.  They  had  had  ample  proof  of  his  courage  and 
formidable  prowess.  They  were  now,  in  their  crippled 
condition,  to  encounter  him  with  a  still  more  terrible 
array  of  numbers.  The  war,  too,  from  the  horrible  fate 
with  which  it  menaced  the  vanquished ,  wore  a  peculiarly 
gloomy  aspect,  that  pressed  heavily  on  their  spirits.  "  We 
feared  death,"  says  the  lion-hearted  Diaz,  with  his  usual 
simplicity,  "  for  we  were  men."  There  was  scarcely  one 
in  the  army  that  did  not  confess  himself  that  night  to 
the  reverend  father  Olmedo,  who  was  occupied  nearly 
the  whole  of  it  with  administering  absolution,  and  with 
the  other  solemn  offices  of  the  church.  Armed  with  the 
blessed  sacraments,  the  Catholic  soldier  lay  tranquilly 
down  to  rest,  prepared  for  any  fate  that  might  betide 
him  under  the  banner  of  the  Cross.4 

As  a  battle  was  now  inevitable,  Cortes  resolved  to 
march  out  and  meet  the  enemy  in  the  field.  This  would 
have  a  show  of  confidence,  that  might  serve  the  double 
purpose  of  intimidating  the  Tlascalans,  and  inspiriting 
his  own  men,  whose  enthusiasm  might  lose  somewhat  of 
its  heat,  if  compelled  to  await  the  assault  of  their  anta- 
gonists, inactive  in  their  own  intrenchments.  The  sun 
rose  bright  on  the  following  morning,  the  5th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1519,  an  eventful  clay  in  the  history  of  the 
Spanish  Conquest.  The  general  reviewed  his  army,  and 
gave  them,  preparatory  to  marching,   a  few  words  of 

3  More  than  one  writer  repeats  Cortes'  own  account  of  his  successful 

a  story  of  the  Tlascalan  general's  foray  may  much  better  explain  the 

sending  a  good  supply  of  provisions,  abundance  which  reigned  in  his  camp, 
at  this  time,  to  the  famished  army  of 

the  Spaniards ;  to  put  them  in  sto-         4  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loreu- 

mach,  it  may  be,  for  the  fight.    (Go-  zana,  p. 52.  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 

mara,  Crdn.,  cap.  46. — Ixtlilxochitl,  MS.,  cap.  83. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 

Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83.)     This  46,  47—  Oiedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 

ultra-chivalrous  display  from  the  bar-  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3. — Bernal  Diaz, 

barian   is    not    very  probable,    and  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64. 


chap,  ill.]  DECISIVE    VICTORY.  337 

encouragement  and  advice.  The  infantry  he  instructed 
to  rely  on  the  point  rather  than  the  edge  of  their  swords, 
and  to  endeavour  to  thrust  their  opponents  through  the 
body.  The  horsemen  were  to  charge  at  half  speed,  with 
their  lances  aimed  at  the  eyes  of  the  Indians.  The  artil- 
lery, the  arquebusiers,  and  crossbowmen,  were  to  support 
one  another,  some  loading  while  others  discharged  their 
pieces,  that  there  should  be  an  unintermitted  firing  kept 
up  through  the  action.  Above  all,  they  were  to  maintain 
their  ranks  close  and  unbroken,  as  on  this  depended  their 
preservation.  They  had  not  advanced  a  quarter  of  a 
league,  when  they  came  in  sight  of  the  Tlascalan  army. 
Its  dense  array  stretched  far  and  wide  over  a  vast  plain 
or  meadow  ground,  about  six  miles  square.  Its  appear- 
ance justified  the  report  which  had  been  given  of  its 
numbers.5  "Nothing  could  be  more  picturesque  than  the 
aspect  of  these  Indian  battalions,  with  the  naked  bodies 
of  the  common  soldiers  gaudily  painted,  the  fantastic 
helmets  of  the  chiefs  glittering  with  gold  and  precious 
stones,  and  the  glowing  panoplies  of  feather-work,  which 
decorated  their  persons.6  Innumerable  spears  and  darts 
tipped  with  points  of  transparent  itztli,  or  fiery  copper, 
sparkled  bright  in  the  morning  sun,  like  the  phosphoric 
gleams  playing  on  the  surface  of  a  troubled  sea,  while 
the  rear  of  the  mighty  host  was  dark  with  the  shadows 

5  Through  the  magnifying  lens  of  Green  as  the   spring  grass  in  a 
Cortes,  they  appeared  to  be  150,000  sunny  shower; 

men;  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  Or  scarlet  bright,  as  in  the  wintry 
52  ;)  a  number  usually  preferred  by  wood 

succeeding  writers.  The  cluster'd  holly ;  or  of  purple 
6  "Not  half  so  gorgeous,  for  their  tint; 

May-day  mirth  Whereto  shall  that  be  liken'd  ? 
All  wreath'd  and  ribanded,  our  to  what  gem 

youths  and  maids,  Indiadem'd,  what  flower  ?  what 
As  these  stern  Tlascalans  in  war  insect's  wing  ? 

attire  !  With  war  sougs  and  wild  music 
The  golden  glitt'rance,  and  the  they  came  on; 

feather-mail  We,  the  while  kneeling,  raised 
More  gay  than  glitt'ring  gold ;  with  one  accord 

and  round  the  helm  The  hymn  of  supplication." 
A   coronal  of    high  upstanding      Southey's  Madoc,  Part  1,  canto  7. 
plumes, 

VOL.   I.  Z 


338  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

of  banners,  on  which  were  emblazoned  the  armorial 
bearings  of  the  great  Tlascalan  and  Otomie  chieftains.7 
Among  these,  the  white  heron  on  the  rock,  the  cognizance 
of  the  house  of  Xicotencatl,  was  conspicuous,  and,  still 
more,  the  golden  eagle  with  outspread  wings,  in  the 
fashion  of  a  Roman  signum,  richly  ornamented  with  eme- 
ralds and  silver  work,  the  great  standard  of  the  republic 
of  Tlascala.8 

The  common  file  wore  no  covering  except  a  girdle 
round  the  loins.  Their  bodies  were  painted  with  the 
appropriate  colours  of  the  chieftain  whose  banner  they 
followed.  The  feather-mail  of  the  higher  c1  ass  of  war- 
riors exhibited,  also,  a  similar  selection  of  coiours  for  the 
like  object,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  colour  of  the 
tartan  indicates  the  peculiar  clan  of  the  Highlander.9 
The  caciques  and  principal  warriors  were  clothed  in  a 
quilted  cotton  tunic,  two  inches  thick,  wdiich,  fitting 
close  to  the  body,  protected  also  the  thighs  and  the 
shoulders.  Over  this  the  wealthier  Indians  wore  cui- 
rasses of  thin  gold  plate,  or  silver.  Their  legs  were 
defended  by  leathern  boots  or  sandals,  trimmed  with 

7  The  standards  of  the  Mexicans  The  'ast  two  authors  speak  of  the 
were  carried  in  the  centre,  those  of  device  of  "  a  white  bird  like  an 
the  Tlascalans  hi  the  rear  of  the  ostrich,"  as  that  of  the  Republic, 
army.  (Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  They  have  evidently  confounded  it 
vol.  ii.  p.  145.)  According  to  the  with  that  of  the  Indian  general.  Ca- 
Anonymous  Conqueror,  the  banner  margo,  who  lias  given  the  heraldic 
staff  was  attached  to  the  back  of  the  emblems  of  the  four  great  families  of 
ensign,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to  Tlascala,  notices  the  white  heron,  as 
be  torn  away.     "  Ha  ogni  copagnia  that  of  Xicotencatl. 

il  suo  Alfiere  con  la  sua  insegna  in- 

hastata,  et  in  tal  modo  ligata  sopra  le  D  The  accounts  of  the  Tlascalan 

spalle,  che  non  gli  da  alcun  disturbo  chronicler    are    confirmed    by    the 

di  poter  combattere  ne  far  cio  che  Anonymous  Conqueror  and  by  Ber- 

vuole,  et  la  porta  cosi  ligata  bene  al  nal  Diaz,  both  eye-witnesses;  though 

corpo,  che  se  no  fanno  del  suo  corpo  the  latter  frankly  declares,  that,  had 

pezzi,   non  se   gli   puo   sligare,   ne  he  not  seen  them  with  his  own  eyes, 

torgliela  mai."     Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  he  should  never  lrve  credited  the 

Ramusio,  torn.  hi.  fol.  305.  existence    of    orders     and    badges 

8  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  among  the  barbarians,  like  those 
— Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  found  among  the  civilized  nations  cf 
lib.  6,  cap.  6. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  Europe.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
46. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  cap.  64,  et  alibi. — Camargo,  Hist,  de 
quista,  cap.  64. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Rel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap. 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  45.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 


chap,  in.]  DECISIVE    VICTORY.  339 

gold.  But  the  most  brilliant  part  of  their  costume  was 
a  rich  mantle  of  the  plumaje  or  feather-work,  embroi- 
dered with  curious  art,  and  furnishing  some  resemblance 
to  the  gorgeous  surcoat  worn  by  the  European  knight 
over  his  armour  in  the  Middle  Ages.  This  graceful  and 
picturesque  dress  was  surmounted  by  a  fantastic  head- 
piece made  of  wood  or  leather,  representing  the  head  of 
some  wild  animal,  and  frequently  displaying  a  formidable 
array  of  teeth.  With  this  covering  the  warrior's  head 
was  enveloped,  producing  a  most  grotesque  and  hideous 
effect.10  From  the  crown  floated  a  splendid  panache  of 
the  richly  variegated  plumage  of  the  tropics,  indicating, 
by  its  form  and  colours,  the  rank  and  family  of  the 
wearer.  To  complete  their  defensive  armour,  they  carried 
shields  or  targets,  made  sometimes  of  wood  covered  with 
leather,  but  more  usually  of  a  light  frame  of  reeds  quilted 
with  cotton,  which  were  preferred,  as  tougher  and  less 
liable  to  fracture  than  the  former.  They  had  other 
bucklers,  in  which  the  cotton  was  covered  with  an  elastic 
substance,  enabling  them  to  be  shut  up  in  a  more  com- 
pact form,  like  a  fan  or  umbrella.  These  shields  were 
decorated  with  showy  ornaments,  according  to  the  taste 
or  wealth  of  the  wearer,  and  fringed  with  a  beautiful 
pendant  of  featherwork. 

Their  weapons  were  slings,  bows  and  arrows,  javelins, 
and  darts.  They  were  accomplished  archers,  and  would 
discharge  two  or  even  three  arrows  at  a  time.  But  they 
most  excelled  in  throwing  the  javelin.  One  species  of 
this,  with  a  thong  attached  to  it,  which  remained  in  the 
slinger's  hand,  that  he  might  recal  the  weapon,  was 
especially  dreaded  by  the  Spaniards.  These  various 
weapons  were  pointed  with  bone,  or  the  mineral  itztli, 

10  "  Portano  in  testa,"  says  the  come  se  lo   volesse  diuorare :  sono 

Anonymous  Conqueror,  "  per  difesa  di  legno,  et  sopra  vi  e  la  pena,  et  di 

una  cosa  come  teste  di  serpeti,  b  di  piastra  d'oro  et  di   pietre  preciose 

tigri,  b  di  leoni,  b  di  lupi,  che  ha  le  copte,  che  e  cosa  marauigiiosa  da 

mascelle,  et  e  la  testa  dell'  huomo  vedere."    Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ram- 

messa  nella  testa  di  q'sto  animale  usio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 

z  2 


340  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  in. 

(obsidian,)  the  hard  vitreous  substance  already  noticed, 
as  capable  of  taking  an  edge  like  a  razor,  though  easily 
blunted.  Their  spears  and  arrows  were  also  frequently 
headed  with  copper.  Instead  of  a  sword  they  bore  a 
two-handed  staff,  about  three  feet  and  a  half  long,  in 
which,  at  regular  distances,  were  inserted,  transversely, 
sharp  blades  of  itztli, —  a  formidable  weapon,  which, 
an  eyewitness  assures  us,  he  has  seen  fell  a  horse  at  a 
blow.11 

Such  was  the  costume  of  the  Tlascalan  warrior,  and, 
indeed,  of  that  great  family  of  nations  generally,  who 
occupied  the  plateau  of  Anahuac.  Some  parts  of  it,  as 
the  targets  and  the  cotton  mail  or  escaupil,  as  it  was 
called  in  Castilian,  were  so  excellent,  that  they  were 
subsequently  adopted  by  the  Spaniards,  as  equally 
effectual  in  the  way  of  protection,  and  superior,  on  the 
score  of  lightness  and  convenience,  to  their  own.  They 
were  of  sufficient  strength  to  turn  an  arrow,  or  the 
stroke  of  a  javelin,  although  impotent  as  a  defence 
against  fire-arms.  But  what  armour  is  not  ?  Yet  it  is 
probably  no  exaggeration  to  say,  that,  in  convenience, 
gracefulness,  and  strength,  the  arms  of  the  Indian  war- 
rior were  not  very  inferior  to  those  of  the  polished 
nations  of  antiquity.12 

As  soon  as  the  Castilians  came  in  sight,  the  Tlas- 
calans  set  up  their  yell  of  defiance,  rising  high  above  the 
wild  barbaric  minstrelsy  of  shell,  atabal,  and  trumpet, 
with  which  they  proclaimed  their  triumphant  anticipa- 
tions of  victory  over  the  paltry  forces  of  the  invaders. 
When  the  latter  had  come  within  bow-shot,  the  Indians 

11  "Io  viddi  che  cobattedosi  un  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 

di,  diede  un  Indiano  una  cortellata  12  Particular  notices  of  the  mili- 

a  un  cauallo   sopra  il  qual  era  un  tary  dress  and  appointments  of  the 

caualliero  co  chi  cobatteua,  nel  petto,  American  tribes  on  the  plateau  may 

che  glielo  aperse  fin  alle  iteriora,  et  be  found  in  Camargp,  Hist,  de  Tlas- 

cadde  icotanete  morto,  et  il  medesimo  cala,  MS. — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes- 

giorno  viddi  che  un  altro  Indiano  sico,  torn.  ii.  p.  101,  et  seq. — Acosta, 

diede  un  altra  cortellata  a  un  altro  lib.   6,   cap.  26. — Rel.  d'  un  gent., 

cauallo  su  il  collo  che  se  lo  gettd  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  hi.  fol.  305,  et 

morto  a  i  piedi."     Rel    d'  un  gent.,  auet.  al. 


chap,  in.]  DECISIVE    VICTORY.  341 

hurled  a  tempest  of  missiles,  that  darkened  the  sun  for 
a  moment  as  with  a  passing  cloud,  strewing  the  earth 
around  with  heaps  of  stones  and  arrows.13  Slowly  and 
steadily  the  little  band  of  Spaniards  held  on  its  way, 
amidst  this  arrowy  shower,  until  it  had  reached  what 
appeared  the  proper  distance  for  delivering  its  fire  with 
full  effect.  Cortes  then  halted,  and,  hastily  forming 
his  troops,  opened  a  general  well-directed  fire  along 
the  whole  line.  Every  shot  bore  its  errand  of  death  ; 
and  the  ranks  of  the  Indians  were  mowed  down  faster 
than  their  comrades  in  the  rear  could  carry  off'  their 
bodies,  according  to  custom,  from  the  field.  The  balls 
in  their  passage  through  the  crowded  files,  bearing 
splinters  of  the  broken  harness  and  mangled  limbs 
of  the  warriors,  scattered  havoc  and  desolation  in  their 
path.  The  mob  of  barbarians  stood  petrified  with 
dismay,  till,  at  length,  galled  to  desperation  by  their 
intolerable  suffering,  they  poured  forth  simultaneously 
their  hideous  war-shriek,  and  rushed  impetuously  on  the 
Christians. 

On  they  came  like  an  avalanche,  or  mountain  torrent, 
shaking  the  solid  earth,  and  sweeping  away  every  ob- 
stacle in  its  path.  The  little  army  of  Spaniards  opposed 
a  bold  front  to  the  overwhelming  mass.  But  no  strength 
could  withstand  it.  They  faltered,  gave  way,  were 
borne  along  before  it,  and  their  ranks  were  broken  and 
thrown  into  disorder.  It  was  in  vain  the  general  called 
on  them  to  close  again  and  rally.  His  voice  was  drowned 
by  the  din  of  fight  and  the  fierce  cries  of  the  assailants. 
Por  a  moment,  it  seemed  that  all  was  lost.  The  tide  of 
battle  had  turned  against  them,  and  the  fate  of  the 
Christians  was  sealed. 

But  every  man  had  that  within  his  bosom,  which 
spoke  louder  than  the  voice  of  the  general.    Despair  gave 

13  "  4  Que  granizo  de  piedra  de  los  arma,  y  las  entrafias  adonde  no  ay 

houderos  !      Pues    flechas    todo    el  defensa."     Berual  Diaz,.  Hist,  de  la 

suelo  hecho  parva  de  varas  todas  de  Conquista,  cap.  65. 
a  dos  gajos,  que  passan  qualquiera 


343  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK.  III. 


unnatural  energy  to  his  arm.  The  naked  body  of  the 
Indian  afforded  no  resistance  to  the  sharp  Toledo  steel  • 
and  with  their  good  swords,  the  Spanish  infantry  at 
length  succeeded  in  staying  the  human  torrent.  The 
heavy  guns  from  a  distance  thundered  on  the  flank  of 
the  assailants,  which,  shaken  by  the  iron  tempest,  was 
thrown  into  disorder.  Their  very  numbers  increased  the 
confusion,  as  they  were  precipitated  on  the  masses  in 
front.  The  horse  at  the  same  moment,  charged  gallantly 
under  Cortes,  followed  up  the  advantage,  and  at  length 
compelled  the  tumultuous  throng  to  fall  back  with 
greater  precipitation  and  disorder  than  that  with  which 
they  had  advanced. 

More  than  once  in  the  course  of  the  action,  a  similar 
assault  was  attempted  by  the  Tlascalans,  but  each  time 
Avith  less  spirit,  and  greater  loss.  They  were  too  de- 
ficient in  military  science  to  profit  by  their  vast  superi- 
ority in  numbers.  They  were  distributed  into  companies, 
it  is  true,  each  serving  under  its  own  chieftain  and 
banner.  But  they  were  not  arranged  by  rank  and  file, 
and  moved  in  a  confused  mass,  promiscuously  heaped 
together.  They  knew  not  how  to  concentrate  numbers 
on  a  given  point,  or  even  how  to  sustain  an  assault,  by 
employing  successive  detachments  to  support  and  relieve 
one  another.  A  very  small  part  only  of  their  array 
could  be  brought  into  contact  with  an  enemy  inferior  to 
them  in  amount  of  forces.  The  remainder  of  the  army, 
inactive  and  worse  than  useless,  in  the  rear,  served  only 
to  press  tumultuously  on  the  advance,  and  embarrass  its 
movements  by  mere  weight  of  numbers,  while,  on  the 
least  alarm,  they  were  seized  with  a  panic  and  threw  the 
whole  body  into  inextricable  confusion.  It  was,  in 
short,  the  combat  of  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Persians 
over  again. 

Still,  the  great  numerical  superiority  of  the  Indians 
might  have  enabled  them,  at  a  severe  cost  of  their  own 
lives,  indeed,  to  wear  out,  in  time,  the  constancv  of  the 


chap,  in]  DECISIVE    VICTORY.  343 

Spaniards,  disabled  by  wounds  and  incessant  fatigue. 
But,  fortunately  for  the  latter,  dissensions  arose  among 
their  enemies.  A  Tlascalan  chieftain,  commanding  one 
of  the  great  divisions,  had  taken  umbrage  at  the  haughty 
demeanour  of  Xicoteucatl,  who  had  charged  him  with 
misconduct  or  cowardice  in  the  late  action.  The  injured 
cacique  challenged  his  rival  to  single  combat.  This  did 
not  take  place.  But,  burning  with  resentment,  he  chose 
the  present  occasion  to  indulge  it,  by  drawing  off  his 
forces,  amounting  to  ten  thousand  men,  from  the  field. 
He  also  persuaded  another  of  the  commanders  to  follow 
his  example. 

Thus  reduced  to  about  half  his  original  strength,  and 
that  greatly  crippled  by  the  losses  of  the  day,  Xicoteu- 
catl could  jio  longer  maintain  his  ground  against  the 
Spaniards.  After  disputing  the  field  with  admirable 
courage  for  four  hours,  he  retreated  and  resigned  it  to 
the  enemy.  The  Spaniards  were  too  much  jaded,  and 
too  many  were  disabled  by  wounds,  to  allow  them  to 
pursue  ;  and  Cortes,  satisfied  with  the  decisive  victory  he 
had  gained,  returned  in  triumph  to  his  position  on  the 
hill  of  Tzompach. 

The  number  of  killed  in  his  own  ranks  had  been  very 
small,  notwithstanding  the  severe  loss  inflicted  on  the 
enemy.  These  few  he  was  careful  to  bury  where  they 
could  not  be  discovered,  anxious  to  conceal  not  only  the 
amount  of  the  slain,  but  the  fact  that  the  whites  were 
mortal.14  But  very  many  of  the  men  were  wounded,  and 
all  the  horses.  The  trouble  of  the  Spaniards  was  much 
enhanced  by  the  want  of  many  articles  important  to  them 
in  their  present  exigency.  They  had  neither  oil,  nor 
salt,  which,  as  before  noticed,  was  not  to  be  obtained  in 
Tlascala.  Their  clothing,  accommodated  to  a  softer 
climate,  was  ill  adapted  to  the  rude  air  of  the  mountains ; 

14  So  says  JBernal  Diaz  ;  who  at  one  Christian  fell  in  the  fight.  (Hist, 

the  same  time,  by  the  epithets,  los  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  65.)     Cortes 

muertos,  los  cuerpos,  plainly  contra-  has  not  the  grace  to  acknowledge 

diets  his  previous  boast   that  only  that  one. 


344  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

and  bows  and  arrows,  as  Bernal  Diaz  sarcastically  re- 
marks, formed  an  indifferent  protection  against  the 
inclemency  of  the  weather.15 

Still,  they  had  much  to  cheer  them  in  the  events  of 
the  day ;  and  they  might  draw  from  them  a  reasonable 
ground  for  confidence  in  their  own  resources,  such  as  no 
other  experience  could  have  supplied.  Not  that  the 
results  could  authorize  any  thing  like  contempt  for  their 
Indian  foe.  Singly  and  with  the  same  weapons,  he 
might  have  stood  his  ground  against  the  Spaniard.16 
But  the  success  of  the  day  established  the  superiority  of 
science  and  discipline  over  mere  physical  courage  and 
numbers.  It  was  fighting  over  again,  as  we  have  said, 
the  old  battle  of  the  European  and  the  Asiatic.  But  the 
handful  of  Greeks  who  routed  the  hosts  of  Xerxes  and 
Darius,  it  must  be  remembered,  had  not  so  obvious  an 
advantage  on  the  score  of  weapons,  as  was  enjoyed  by 
the  Spaniards  in  these  wars.  The  use  of  fire-arms  gave 
an  ascendancy  which  cannot  easily  be  estimated ;  one  so 
great,  that  a  contest  between  nations  equally  civilized, 
which  should  be  similar  in  all  other  respects  to  that 
between  the  Spaniards  and  the  Tlascalans,  would  pro- 
bably be  attended  with  a  similar  issue.  To  all  this  must 
be  added  the  effect  produced  by  the  cavalry.  The 
nations  of  Anahuac  had  no  large  domesticated  animals, 

15  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  be   pardoned  in  the  hero  of  more 

lib.  33,  cap.  3. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  than  a  hundred  battles,  and  almost 

ap.   Lorenzana,    p.    52.  —  Herrera,  as  many  wounds. 
Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap,  6.  16    The     Anonymous    Conqueror 

■ — Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.   Chich.,  MS.,  bears    emphatic    testimony  to    the 

cap.  83. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  46.  valour  of  the  Indians,  specifying  in- 

— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  stances   in  which   he    had    seen  a 

4,  cap.  32. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  single  warrior  defend  himself  for  a 

la  Conquista,  cap.  65,  66.  long  time   against  two,  three,  and 

The   warm,    chivalrous    glow   of  even  four  Spaniards !      "  Sono   fra 

feeling,  which  colours  the  rude  com-  loro  di  valetissimi  huomini  et  che 

position  of  the  last  chronicler,  makes  ossano  morir  ostinatissimamete.    Et 

him  a  better  painter  than  his  more  io  ho   veduto  un   d'essi   difendersi 

correct  and  classical  rivals.     And,  if  valetemente  da  duoi  caualli  leggieri, 

there  is  somewhat  too  much  of  the  et  un  altro  da  tre,  et  quattro."   Eel. 

self-complacent  tone  of  the  quorum  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 

pars  magna  fid  in  his  writing,  it  may  fol.  305. 


chap.  III.]  INDIAN    COUNCIL.  345 

and  were  unacquainted  with  any  beast  of  burden.  Their 
imaginations  were  bewildered,  when  they  beheld  the 
strange  apparition  of  the  horse  and  his  rider  moving  in 
unison  and  obedient  to  one  impulse,  as  if  possessed  of  a 
common  nature;  and  as  they  saw  the  terrible  animal, 
with  his  "  neck  clothed  in  thunder,"  bearing  down  their 
squadrons  and  trampling  them  in  the  dust,  no  wonder 
they  should  have  regarded  him  with  the  mysterious 
terror  felt  for  a  supernatural  being.  A  very  little  reflec- 
tion on  the  manifold  grounds  of  superiority,  both  moral 
and  physical,  possessed  by  the  Spaniards  in  this  contest, 
will  surely  explain  the  issue,  without  any  disparagement 
to  the  courage  or  capacity  of  their  opponents.17 

Cortes,  thinking  the  occasion  favourable,  followed  up 
the  important  blow  he  had  struck  by  a  new  mission  to 
the  capital,  bearing  a  message  of  similar  import  with 
that  recently  sent  to  the  camp.  But  the  senate  was 
not  yet  sufficiently  humbled.  The  late  defeat  caused, 
indeed,  general  consternation.  Maxixcatzin,  one  of  the 
four  great  lords  who  presided  over  the  republic,  reiterated 
with  greater  force  the  arguments  before  urged  by  him 
for  embracing  the  proffered  alliance  of  the  strangers. 
The  armies  of  the  state  had  been  beaten  too  often  to 
allow  any  reasonable  hope  of  successful  resistance ;  and 
he  enlarged  on  the  generosity  shown  by  the  politic  Con- 
queror to  his  prisoners, — so  unusual  in  Anahuac, — as  an 
additional  motive  for  an  alliance  with  men  who  knew 
how  to  be  friends  as  well  as  foes. 

But  in  these  views  he  was  overruled  by  the  war-party, 
whose  animosity  was  sharpened,  rather  than  subdued,  by 
the  late  discomfiture.  Their  hostile  feelings  were  farther 
exasperated  by  the  younger  Xicotencatl,  who  burned  for 
an  opportunity  to  retrieve  his    disgrace,   and   to  wipe 

17  The    appalling    effect    of    the  strange  appearance  of  the  elephants 

cavalry  on  the  natives  reminds  one  in    their    first    engagements    with 

of  the  confusion  into  which  the  Ro-  Pyrrhus,  as  told  by  Plutarch,  in  his 

man  legions   were   thrown  by   the  life  of  that  prince. 


346  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

away  the  stain  which  had  fallen  for  the  first  time  on  the 
arms  of  the  republic. 

In  their  perplexity,  they  called  in  the  assistance  of  the 
priests,  whose  authority  was  frequently  invoked  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  American  chiefs.  The  latter  in- 
quired, with  some  simplicity,  of  these  interpreters  of  fate, 
whether  the  strangers  were  supernatural  beings,  or  men 
of  flesh  and  blood  like  themselves.  The  priests,  after 
some  consultation,  are  said  to  have  made  the  strange 
answer,  that  the  Spaniards,  though  not  gods,  were  chil- 
dren of  the  Sun  j  that  they  derived  their  strength  from 
that  luminary,  and,  when  his  beams  were  withdrawn, 
their  powers  would  also  fail.  They  recommended  a 
night  attack,  therefore,  as  one  which  afforded  the  best 
chance  of  success.  This  apparently  childish  response 
may  have  had  in  it  more  of  cunning  than  credulity.  It 
was  not  improbably  suggested  by  Xicotencatl  himself,  or 
by  the  caciques  in  his  interest,  to  reconcile  the  people  to 
a  measure,  which  was  contrary  to  the  military  usages, — 
indeed,  it  may  be  said,  to  the  public  law  of  Anahuac. 
Whether  the  fruit  of  artifice  or  superstition,  it  prevailed ; 
and  the  Tlascalan  general  was  empowered,  at  the  head 
of  a  detachment  of  ten  thousand  warriors,  to  try  the 
effect  of  an  assault  by  night  on  the  Christian  camp. 

The  affair  was  conducted  with  such  secrecy,  that  it  did 
not  reach  the  ears  of  the  Spaniards,  But  their  general 
was  not  one  who  allowed  himself,  sleeping  or  waking,  to 
be  surprised  on  his  post.  Fortunately  the  night  ap- 
pointed was  illumined  by  the  full  beams  of  an  autumnal 
moon ;  and  one  of  the  videttes  perceived  by  its  light,  at 
a  considerable  distance,  a  large  body  of  Indians  moving 
towards  the  Christian  lines.  He  was  not  slow  in  giving 
the  alarm  to  the  garrison. 

The  Spaniards  slept,  as  has  been  said,  with  their  arms 
by  their  side ;  while  their  horses,  picketed  near  them, 
stood  ready  saddled,  with  the  bridle  hanging  at  the  bow. 
In  five  minutes,  the  whole  camp  was  under  arms ;  when 


chap,  in.]  NIGHT   ATTACK.  347 

they  beheld  the  dusky  columns  of  the  Indians  cautiously 
advancing  over  the  plain,  their  heads  just  peering  above 
the  tall  maize  with  which  the  land  was  partially  covered. 
Cortes  determined  not  to  abide  the  assault  in  his  in- 
trenchments,  but  to  sally  out  and  pounce  on  the  enemy 
when  he  had  reached  the  bottom  of  the  hill. 

Slowly  and  stealthily  the  Indians  advanced,  while  the 
Christian  camp,  hushed  in  profound  silence,  seemed  to 
them  buried  in  slumber.  But  no  sooner  had  they  reached 
the  slope  of  the  rising  ground,  than  they  were  astounded 
by  the  deep  battle-cry  of  the  Spaniards,  followed  by  the 
instantaneous  apparition  of  the  whole  army,  as  they  sallied 
forth  from  the  works,  and  poured  down  the  sides  of  the 
hill.  Brandishing  aloft  their  weapons,  they  seemed  to 
the  troubled  fancies  of  the  Tlascalans,  like  so  many 
spectres  or  demons  hurrying  to  and  fro  in  mid  air,  while 
the  uncertain  light  magnified  their  numbers,  and  ex- 
panded the  horse  and  his  rider  into  gigantic  and  unearthly 
dimensions. 

Scarcely  waiting  the  shock  of  their  enemy,  the  panic- 
struck  barbarians  let  off  a  feeble  volley  of  arrows,  and, 
offering  no  other  resistance,  fled  rapidly  and  tumult- 
uously  across  the  plain.  The  horse  easily  overtook  the 
fugitives,  riding  them  down  and  cutting  them  to  pieces 
without  mercy,  until  Cortes,  weary  with  slaughter,  called 
off  his  men,  leaving  the  field  loaded  with  the  bloody 
trophies  of  victory.18 

The  next  day,  the  Spanish  commander  with  his  usual 
policy  after  a  decisive  blow  had  been  struck,  sent  a  new 
embassy  to  the  Tlascalan  capital.  The  envoys  received 
their  instructions  through  the  interpreter,  Marina.  That 
remarkable  woman  had  attracted  general  admiration  by 
the  constancy  and  cheerfulness  with  which  she  endured 


18  Rel.   Seg.    de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  cap.  2. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind., 

renzaua,  pp.53,  54. — Oviedo,  Hist.  lib.    4,    cap.    32.  —  Hen-era,    Hist, 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3. —  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap  8. — Ber- 

P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  2,  nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conq.,  cap.  66. 


348  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

all  the  privations  of  the  camp.  Far  from  betraying  the 
natural  weakness  and  timidity  of  her  sex,  she  had  shrunk 
from  no  hardship  herself,  and  had  done  much  to  fortify 
the  drooping  spirits  of  the  soldiers  ;  while  her  sympathies, 
whenever  occasion  offered,  had  been  actively  exerted  in 
mitigating  the  calamities  of  her  Indian  countrymen.19 

Through  his  faithful  interpreter,  Cortes  communicated 
the  terms  of  his  message  to  the  Tlascalan  envoys.  He 
made  the  same  professions  of  amity  as  before,  promising 
oblivion  of  all  past  injuries;  but,  if  this  proffer  were 
rejected,  he  would  visit  their  capital  as  a  conqueror,  raze 
every  house  in  it  to  the  ground,  and  put  every  inhabitant 
to  the  sword  !  He  then  dismissed  the  ambassadors  with 
the  symbolical  presents  of  a  letter  in  one  hand,  and  an 
arrow  in  the  other. 

The  envoys  obtained  respectful  audience  from  the 
council  of  Tlascala,  whom  they  found  plunged  in  deep 
dejection  by  their  recent  reverses.  The  failure  of  the 
night  attack  had  extinguished  every  spark  of  hope  in 
their  bosoms.  Their  armies  had  been  beaten  again  and 
again,  in  the  open  field  and  in  secret  ambush.  Stra- 
tagem and  courage,  all  their  resources,  had  alike  proved 
ineffectual  against  a  foe  whose  hand  was  never  weary, 
and  whose  eye  was  never  closed.  Nothing  remained  but 
to  submit.  They  selected  four  principal  caciques,  whom 
they  intrusted  with  a  mission  to  the  Christian  camp. 
They  were  to  assure  the  strangers  of  a  free  passage 
through  the  country,  and  a  friendly  reception  in  the 
capital.  The  proffered  friendship  of  the  Spaniards  was 
cordially  embraced,  with  many  awkward  excuses  for  the 
past.  The  envoys  were  to  touch  at  the  Tlascalan  camp 
on  their  way,  and  inform  Xicotencatl  of  their  proceed-; 

19  "  Digamos  como  Dona  Marina,  das,   y   que   aora  todos    estauaraos 

con  ser  muger   de    la   tierra,   que  heridos    y   dolientes,    jamas    viinos 

esfuerco  tan  varonil  tenia,  que  con  flaqucza   eu   ella,    sino   muy  mayor 

oir  cada  dia  que  nos  auian  de  matar,  esfuerco   que   de   muger."      Bernal 

y  comer  nuestras  carnes,  y  auernos  Diaz,   Hist,  de   la   Couquista,  cap. 

visto  cercados  en  las  batallas  passa-  66. 


chap,  in.]      NEGOTIATIONS  WITH  THE  ENEMY.  349 

ings.  They  were  to  require  him,  at  the  same  time,  to 
abstain  from  all  further  hostilities,  and  to  furnish  the 
white  men  with  an  ample  supply  of  provisions. 

But  the  Tlascalan  deputies,  on  arriving  at  the  quarters 
of  that  chief,  did  not  find  him  in  the  humour  to  comply 
with  these  instructions.  His  repeated  collisions  with  the 
Spaniards,  or,  it  may  be,  his  constitutional  courage,  left 
him  inaccessible  to  the  vulgar  terrors  of  his  countrymen. 
He  regarded  the  strangers  not  as  supernatural  beings, 
but  as  men  like  himself.  The  animosity  of  a  warrior 
had  rankled  into  a  deadly  hatred  from  the  mortifications 
he  had  endured  at  their  hands,  and  his  head  teemed  with 
plans  for  recovering  his  fallen  honours,  and  for  taking  ven- 
geance on  the  invaders  of  his  country.  He  refused  to  dis- 
band any  of  the  force,  still  formidable,  under  his  command ; 
or  to  send  supplies  to  the  enemy's  camp.  He  further  in- 
duced the  ambassadors  to  remain  in  his  quarters,  and  re- 
linquish their  visit  to  the  Spaniards.  The  latter,  in  conse- 
quence, were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  movements  in  their 
favour,  which  had  taken  place  in  the  Tlascalan  capital.20 

The  conduct  of  Xicotencatl  is  condemned  by  Castilian 
writers,  as  that  of  a  ferocious  and  sanguinary  barbarian. 
It  is  natural  they  should  so  regard  it.  But  those  who 
have  no  national  prejudice  to  warp  their  judgments  may 
come  to  a  different  conclusion.  They  may  find  much  to 
admire  in  that  high,  unconquerable  spirit,  like  some 
proud  column,  standing  alone  in  its  majesty  amidst  the 
fragments  and  ruins  around  it.  They  may  see  evidences 
of  a  clear-sighted  sagacity,  which,  piercing  the  thin  veil 
of  insidious  friendship  proffered  by  the  Spaniards,  and 
penetrating  the  future,  discerned  the  coming  miseries  of 
his  country  ;  the  noble  patriotism  of  one  who  would 
rescue  that  country  at  any  cost,  and  amidst  the  gather- 
ing darkness  would  infuse  his  own  intrepid  spirit  into 
the  hearts  of  his  nation,  to  animate  them  to  a  last  strug- 
gle for  independence. 

20  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-      Tlascala,  MS.  —  Ixtlilxockitl,  Hist. 
quista,  cap.  67— Camargo,  Hist,  de      Ckicli.,  MS.,  cap.  83. 


350  Tbook  hi. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Discontents  in  the  Army.— Tlascalan  Spies.— Peace  with  the  Republic— 
Embassy  from  Montezuma. 

1519. 

Desirous  to  keep  up  the  terror  of  the  Castilian  name, 
by  leaving  the  enemy  to  no  respite,  Cortes  on  the  same 
day  that  he  despatched  the  embassy  to  Tlascala,  put 
himself  at  the  head  of  a  small  corps  of  cavalry  and  light 
troops  to  scour  the  neighbouring  country.  He  was  at 
that  time  so  ill  from  fever,  aided  by  medical  treatment,1 
that  he  could  hardly  keep  his  seat  in  the  saddle.  It  was 
a  rough  country,  and  the  sharp  winds  from  the  frosty 
summits  of  the  mountains  pierced  the  scanty  covering  of 
the  troops,  and  chilled  both  men  and  horses.  Four  or 
five  of  the  animals  gave  out,  and  the  general,  alarmed 
for  their  safety,  sent  them  back  to  the  camp.  The  sol- 
diers, discouraged  by  this  ill  omen,  would  have  per- 
suaded him  to  return.  But  he  made  answer,  "  We 
fight  under  the  banner  of  the  Cross  ;  God  is  stronger 
than  nature,"2  and  continued  his  march. 

It  led  through  the  same  kind  of  chequered  scenery  of 
rugged  hill  and  cultivated  plain  as  that  already  described, 

1  The   effect   of   the  medicine —  127.)     Soli's,  after   a  conscientious 

though  rather  a  severe  dose,  accord-  inquiry  into  this  perplexing  matter, 

ing  to  the  precise  Diaz — was  sus-  decides — strange  as  it  may  seem— 

pended  during  the  general's  active  against  the  father  !     Conquista,  lib. 

exertions.      Gomara,  however,  does  2,  cap.  20. 
not  consider  this  a  miracle.     (Cro- 

niea,  cap.  49.)  Father  Sandoval  does.  2  "  Dios  es  sobre  natura."     Rel. 

(Hist,  de  Carlos  Quinto,  torn.  i.  p.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,p.  54. 


chap,  iv.]  DISCONTENTS    IN    THE    ARMY.  351 

well  covered  with  towns  and  villages,  some  of  them  the 
frontier  posts  occupied  by  the  Otomies.  Prastising  the 
Roman  maxim  of  lenity  to  the  submissive  foe,  he  took 
full  vengeance  on  those  who  resisted,  and,  as  resistance 
too  often  occurred,  marked  his  path  with  fire  and  deso- 
lation. After  a  short  absence,  he  returned  in  safety, 
laden  with  the  plunder  of  a  successful  foray.  It  would 
have  been  more  honourable  to  him,  had  it  been  con- 
ducted with  less  rigour.  The  excesses  are  imputed  by 
Bernal  Diaz  to  the  Indian  allies,  whom  in  the  heat  of 
victory  it  was  found  impossible  to  restrain.3  On  whose 
head  soever  they  fall,  they  seem  to  have  given  little 
uneasiness  to  the  general,  who  declares  in  his  letter  to 
the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth,  "  As  we  fought  under 
the  standard  of  the  Cross,4  for  the  true  Faith,  and  the 
service  of  your  Highness,  Heaven  crowned  our  arms 
with  such  success,  that,  while  multitudes  of  the  infidel 
were  slain,  little  loss  was  suffered  by  the  Castilians."5 
The  Spanish  Conquerors,  to  judge  from  their  writings, 
unconscious  of  any  worldly  motive  lurking  in  the  bottom 
of  their  hearts,  regarded  themselves  as  soldiers  of  the 
Church,  fighting  the  great  battle  of  Christianity ;  and  in 
the  same  edifying  and  comfortable  light  are  regarded  by 
most  of  the  national  historians  of  a  later  clay.6 

On  his  return  to  the  camp,  Cortes  found  a  new  cause 
of  disquietude  in  discontents  which  had  broken  out 
among  the  soldiery.     Their  patience  was  exhausted  by 

3  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64.         Fe,  y  por  servicio  de  Vuestra  Sacrs 
Not  so  Cortes,  who  says  boldly,      Magestad,  en  su  muy  Real  ventura 

"  Queme    mas    de    diez    pueblos."  nos  did  Dios  tanta  victoria,  que  les 

(Ibid.  p.  52.)  _  His  reverend  com-  matamos  muclia  gente,  sin  que  los 

mentator  specifies  the   localities  of  nuestros   recibiessen    dano."      Rel. 

the  Indian  towns  destroyed  by  him,  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  52. 
in  his  forays.     Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

pp.  ix. — xi.  8  "  Y  fue  cosa  notable,"  exclaims 

4  The  famous  banner  of  the  Con-  Hen-era,  "  con  quanta  humildad,  i 
queror,  with  the  Cross  emblazoned  devocion,  bolvian  todos  alabando  a 
on  it,  has  been  reserved  in  Mexico  Dios,  que  tan  milagrosas  victorias 
to  our  day.  les  daba ;  de  donde  se  conocia  claro, 

5  "  E  como  trayamos  la  Bandera  que  losfavorecia  con  su  Divina  asis- 
de  la  Cruz,  y  punabamos  por  nuestra  tencia. 


352  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  in. 

a  life  of  fatigue  and  peril,  to  which  there  seemed  to  be 
no  end.  The  battles  they  had  won  against  such  tremen- 
dous odds  had  not  advanced  them  a  jot.  The  idea  of 
their  reaching  Mexico,  says  the  old  soldier  so  often 
quoted,  "  was  treated  as  a  jest  by  the  whole  army ;" 7 
and  the  indefinite  prospect  of  hostilities  with  the  fero- 
cious people  among  whom  they  were  now  cast,  threw  a 
deep  gloom  over  their  spirits. 

Among  the  malcontents  wTere  a  number  of  noisy 
vapouring  persons,  such  as  are  found  in  every  camp,  who, 
like  empty  bubbles,  are  sure  to  rise  to  the  surface  and 
make  themselves  seen  in  seasons  of  agitation.  They 
were,  for  the  most  part,  of  the  old  faction  of  Velasquez, 
and  had  estates  in  Cuba,  to  which  they  turned  many  a 
wistful  glance  as  they  receded  more  and  more  from  the 
coast.  They  now  waited  on  the  general,  not  in  a  mutin- 
ous spirit  of  resistance, — for  they  remembered  the  lesson 
in  Villa  Rica, — but  with  the  design  of  frank  expostulation, 
as  with  a  brother  adventurer  in  a  common  cause.8  The 
tone  of  familiarity  thus  assumed  was  eminently  charac- 
teristic of  the  footing  of  equality  on  which  the  parties  in 
the  expedition  stood  with  one  another. 

Their  sufferings,  they  told  him,  wTere  too  great  to  be 
endured.  All  the  men  had  received  one,  most  of  them 
two  or  three  wounds.  More  than  fifty  had  perished,  in 
one  way  or  another,  since  leaving  Vera  Cruz.  There  was 
no  beast  of  burden  but  led  a  life  preferable  to  theirs. 
For  when  the  night  came,  the  former  could  rest  from 
his  labours ;  but  they,  fighting  or  watching,  had  no 
rest,  day  nor  night.     As  to  conquering  Mexico,  the  very 

7  "  Porque  entrar  en  Mexico  teni-  de  acosejarle,  y  porque  les  parecia 
araoslo  por  cosa  de  risa,  a  causa  de  que  eran  bien  dicbas,  y  no  por  otra 
sus  grandes  fuerzas."  Bernal  Diaz,  via,  porque  siempre  le  siguieron  may 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  66.  bien,  y  lealmete  ;  y  no  es  mucho  que 

en  los  exercitos  algunos  buenos  sol- 

8  Diaz  indignantly  disclaims  tbe  dados  aconsejen  a  su  Capitan  y  mas 
idea  of  mutiny,  which  Gomara  at-  si  se  ven  tan  trabajados  como  noso- 
tached  to  this  proceeding.  "  Las  tros  andauamos."  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist, 
palabras  que  le  dezian  era  por  via      de  la  Conquista,  cap.  71. 


chap,  iv.]  DISCONTENTS    IN   THE    ARMY.  353 

thought  of  it  was  madness.  If  they  had  encountered 
such  opposition  from  the  petty  republic  of  Tlascala,  what 
might  they  not  expect  from  the  great  Mexican  empire  ? 
There  was  now  a  temporary  suspension  of  hostilities. 
They  should  avail  themselves  of  it  to  retrace  their  steps 
to  Vera  Cruz.  It  is  true,  the  fleet  there  was  destroyed ; 
and  by  this  act,  unparalleled  for  rashness  even  in  Roman 
annals,  the  general  had  become  responsible  for  the  fate 
of  the  whole  army.  Still  there  was  one  vessel  left. 
That  might  be  despatched  to  Cuba  for  reinforcements 
and  supplies ;  and,  when  these  arrived,  they  would  be 
enabled  to  resume  operations  with  some  prospect  of 
success. 

Cortes  listened  to  this  singular  expostulation  with 
perfect  composure.  He  knew  his  men,  and,  instead  of 
rebuke  or- harsher  measures,  replied  in  the  same  frank 
and  soldier-like  vein  which  they  had  affected. 

There  was  much  truth,  he  allowed,  in  what  they  said. 
The  sufferings  of  the  Spaniards  had  been  great ;  greater 
than  those  recorded  of  any  heroes  in  Greek  or  Roman 
story.  So  much  the  greater  would  be  their  glory.  Ho 
had  often  been  filled  with  admiration  as  he  had  seen  his 
little  host  encircled  by  myriads  of  barbarians,  and  felt 
that  no  people  but  Spaniards  could  have  triumphed  over 
such  formidable  odds.  Nor  could  they,  unless  the  arm 
of  the  Almighty  had  been  over  them.  And  they  might 
reasonably  look  for  His  protection  hereafter ;  for  was  it 
not  in  His  cause  they  were  righting  ?  They  had  en- 
countered clangers  and  difficulties,  it  was  true ;  but  they 
had  not  come  here  expecting  a  life  of  idle  dalliance  and 
pleasure.  Glory,  as  he  had  told  them  at  the  outset,  was 
to  be  won  only  by  toil  and  danger.  They  would  do  him 
the  justice  to  acknowledge,  that  he  had  never  shrunk 
from  his  share  of  both. — This  was  a  truth,  adds  the 
honest  chronicler,  who  heard  and  reports  the  dialogue, — 
which  no  one  could  deny.  But,  if  they  had  met  with 
hardships,    he    continued,   they    had    been   everywhere 

VOL.  i.  a   A 


354  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK    III. 


victorious.  Even  now  they  were  enjoying  the  fruits  of 
this,  in  the  plenty  which  reigned  in  the  camp.  And  they 
would  soon  see  the  Tlascalans,  humbled  by  their  late 
reverses,  suing  for  peace  on  any  terms.  To  go  back  now 
was  impossible.  The  very  stones  would  rise  up  against 
them.  The  Tlascalans  would  hunt  them  in  triumph 
down  to  the  water's  edge.  And  how  would  the  Mexi- 
cans exult  at  this  miserable  issue  of  their  vain-glorious 
vaunts  !  Their  former  friends  would  become  their  ene- 
mies ;  and  the  Totonacs,  to  avert  the  vengeance  of  the 
Aztecs,  from  which  the  Spaniards  could  no  longer  shield 
them,  would  join  in  the  general  cry.  There  was  no 
alternative,  then,  but  to  go  forward  in  their  career.  And 
he  besought  them  to  silence  their  pusillanimous  scruples, 
and,  instead  of  turning  their  eyes  towards  Cuba,  to  fix 
them  on  Mexico,  the  great  object  of  their  enterprise. 

While  this  singular  conference  was  going  on,  many 
other  soldiers  had  gathered  round  the  spot ;  and  the 
discontented  party,  emboldened  by  the  presence  of  their 
comrades,  as  well  as  by  the  general's  forbearance,  replied, 
that  they  were  far  from  being  convinced.  Another  such 
victory  as  the  last  would  be  their  ruin.  They  were  going 
to  Mexico  only  to  be  slaughtered.  Until,  at  length,  the 
general's  patience  being  exhausted,  he  cut  the  argument 
short  by  quoting  a  verse  from  an  old  song,  implying  that 
it  was  better  to  die  with  honour,  than  to  live  disgraced ; 
a  sentiment  which  was  loudly  echoed  by  the  greater  part 
of  his  audience,  who,  notwithstanding  their  occasional 
murmurs,  had  no  design  to  abandon  the  expedition,  still 
less  the  commander,  to  whom  they  were  passionately 
devoted.  The  malcontents,  disconcerted  by  this  rebuke, 
slunk  back  to  their  own  quarters,  muttering  half- 
smothered  execrations  on  the  leader  who  had  projected 
the  enterprise,  the  Indians  who  had  guided  him,  and 
their  own  countrymen  who  supported  them  in  it.9 

9  This  conference  is  reported, -with      historian.     (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap. 
some  variety  indeed,  by  nearly  every      Lorenzana,  p.  55.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de 


chap,  iv.]  TLASCALAN    SPIES.  355 

Such  were  the  difficulties  that  lay  in  the  path  of 
Cortes ;  a  wily  and  ferocious  enemy ;  a  climate  uncer- 
tain, often  unhealthy ;  illness  in  his  own  person,  much 
aggravated  by  anxiety  as  to  the  manner  in  which  his 
conduct  would  be  received  by  his  sovereign;  last,  not 
least,  disaffection  among  his  soldiers,  on  whose  constancy 
and  union  he  rested  for  the  success  of  his  operations, — 
the  great  lever  by  which  he  was  to  overturn  the  empire 
of  Montezuma. 

On  the  morning  following  this  event,  the  camp  was 
surprised  by  the  appearance  of  a  small  body  of  Tlascalans, 
decorated  with  badges,  the  white  colour  of  which  inti- 
mated peace.  They  brought  a  quantity  of  provisions, 
and  some  trifling  ornaments,  which,  they  said,  were  sent 
by  the  Tlascalan  general,  who  was  weary  of  the  war,  and 
desired  an  accommodation  with  the  Spaniards.  He 
would  soon  present  himself  to  arrange  this  in  person. 
The  intelligence  diffused  general  joy,  and  the  emissaries 
received  a  friendly  welcome. 

A  day  or  two  elapsed,  and  while  a  few  of  the  party 
left  the  Spanish  quarters,  the  others,  about  fifty  in  num- 
ber, who  remained,  excited  some  distrust  in  the  bosom 
of  Marina.  She  communicated  her  suspicions  to  Cortes 
that  they  were  spies.  He  caused  several  of  them,  in 
consequence,  to  be  arrested,  examining  them  separately, 
and  ascertained  that  they  were  employed  by  Xicotencatl 
to  inform  him  of  the  state  of  the  Christian  camp,  pre- 
paratory to  a  meditated  assault,  for  which  he  was 
mustering  his  forces.  Cortes,  satisfied  of  the  truth  of 
this,  determined  to  make  such  an  example  of  the  delin- 
quents, as  should  intimidate  his  enemy  from  repeating 
the  attempt.  He  ordered  their  hands  to  be  cut  off,  and 
in  that  condition  sent  them  back  to  their  countrymen, 

las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3. — Go-  dec.  5,  cap.  2.)  I  have  abridged  the 
mara  Cronica,  cap.  51,  52. — Ixtlilxo-  account  given  by  BemalDiaz,  one  of 
chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  80. —  the  audience,  though  not  one  of  the 
Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  parties  to  the  dialogue, — for  that 
cap.  9. — P.  Martyr,  de  Orbe  Novo,      reason,  the  better  authority. 

aa  2 


35 G  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

with  the  message,  "  that  the  Tlascalans  might  come  by  day 
or  night;  they  would  find  the  Spaniards  ready  for  them."10 

The  doleful  spectacle  of  their  comrades  returning  in 
this  mutilated  state  filled  the  Indian  camp  with  horror 
and  consternation.  The  haughty  crest  of  their  chief  was 
humbled.  From  that  moment,  he  lost  his  wonted  buoy- 
ancy and  confidence.  His  soldiers,  filled  with  supersti- 
tious fear,  refused  to  serve  longer  against  a  foe  who  could 
read  their  very  thoughts,  and  divine  their  plans  before 
they  were  ripe  for  execution.11 

The  punishment  inflicted  by  Cortes  may  well  shock 
the  reader  by  its  brutality.  But  it  should  be  considered 
in  mitigation,  that  the  victims  of  it  were  spies,  and,  as 
such,  by  the  laws  of  war,  whether  among  civilized  or 
savage  nations,  had  incurred  the  penalty  of  death.  The 
amputation  of  the  limbs  was  a  milder  punishment,  and 
reserved  for  inferior  offences.  If  we  revolt  at  the  bar- 
barous nature  of  the  sentence,  we  should  reflect  that  it 
was  no  uncommon  one  at  that  day ;  not  more  uncom- 
mon, indeed,  than  whipping  and  branding  with  a  hot 
iron  were  in  our  own  country  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  or  than  cropping  the  ears  was  in  the 
preceding  one.  A  higher  civilization,  indeed,  rejects 
such  punishments,  as  pernicious  in  themselves,  and  de- 
grading to  humanity.  But  in  the  sixteenth  century,  they 
were  openly  recognised  by  the  laws  of  the  most  polished 
nations  in  Europe.  And  it  is  too  much  to  ask  of  any 
man,  still  less  one  bred  to  the  iron  trade  of  war,  to  be  in 
advance  of  the  refinement  of  his  age.  We  may  be  con- 
tent, if,  in  circumstances  so  unfavourable  to  humanity, 
he  does  not  fall  below  it. 

10  Dias   says  only  seventeen  lost  y  de  dia,  y  cada,  y  qnando  el  viniesse 

their  hands,  the  rest  their  thumbs,  verian  quien  eramos."    Rel.  Seg.  de 

(Hist,    de   la   Conquista,  cap.  70.)  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  53. 
Cortes  doesnotflinchfrom  confessing, 

the  hands  of  the  whole  fifty.     "  Los  n  "  De  que  los  Tlascalteeas  se  ad- 

mande  tomar  a  todos  cincuenta,  y  miraron,  entendiendo  que  Cortes  les 

cortaiies  las  manos,  y  los  embie,  que  entendia  sus  pensamientos."     Ixtlil- 

dixessen  a,  su  Seilor,  que  de  noche,  xochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  S3. 


chap,  iv.]  PEACE    WITH    THE    REPUBLIC.  357 

All  thoughts  of  further  resistance  being  abandoned, 
the  four  delegates  of  the  Tlascalan  republic  were  now 
allowed  to  proceed  on  their  mission.  They  were  speedily 
followed  by  Xicotencatl  himself,  attended  by  a  numerous 
train  of  military  retainers.  As  they  drew  near  the  Spa- 
nish lines,  they  were  easily  recognised  by  the  white  and 
yellow  colours  of  their  uniforms,  the  livery  of  the  house 
of  Titcala.  The  joy  of  the  army  was  great  at  this  sure 
intimation  of  the  close  of  hostilities  •  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  Cortes  was  enabled  to  restore  the  men  to 
tranquillity,  and  the  assumed  indifference  which  it  was 
proper  to  maintain  in  presence  of  an  enemy. 

The  Spaniards  gazed  with  curious  eye  on  the  valiant 
chief  who  had  so  long  kept  his  enemies  at  bay,,  and  who 
now  advanced  with  the  firm  and  fearless  step  of  one 
who  was-  coming  rather  to  bid  defiance  than  to  sue  for 
peace.  He  was  rather  above  the  middle  size,  with  broad 
shoulders,  and  a  muscular  frame  intimating  great  activity 
and  strength.  His  head  was  large,  and  his  countenance 
marked  with  the  lines  of  hard  service  rather  than  of  age, 
for  he  was  but  thirty-five.  When  he  entered  the  pre- 
sence of  Cortes,  he  made  the  usual  salutation,  by  touching 
the  ground  with  his  hand,  and  carrying  it  to  his  head ; 
while  the  sweet  incense  of  aromatic  gums  rolled  up  in 
clouds  from  the  censers  carried  by  his  slaves. 

Far  from  a  pusillanimous  attempt  to  throw  the  blame 
on  the  senate,  he  assumed  the  whole  responsibility  of  the 
war.  He  had  considered  the  white  men,  he  said,  as 
enemies,  for  they  came  with  the  allies  and  vassals  of 
Montezuma.  He  loved  his  country,  and  wished  to 
preserve  the  independence  which  she  had  maintained 
through  her  long  wars  with  the  Aztecs.  He  had  been 
beaten.  They  might  be  the  strangers,  who,  it  had  been 
so  long  predicted,  would  come  from  the  east,  to  take 
possession  of  the  country.  He  hoped  they  would  use 
their  victory  with  moderation,  and  not  trample  on  the 
liberties  of  the  republic.     He  came  now  in  the  name  of 


358  MARCH    TO  MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


his  nation,  to  tender  their  obedience  to  the  Spaniards, 
assuring  them  they  would  find  his  countrymen  as  faithful 
in  peace  as  they  had  been  firm  in  war. 

Cortes,  far  from  taking  umbrage,  was  filled  with 
admiration  at  the  lofty  spirit  which  thus  disdained  to 
stoop  beneath  misfortunes.  The  brave  man  knows  how 
to  respect  bravery  in  another.  He  assumed,  however,  a 
severe  aspect,  as  he  rebuked  the  chief  for  having  so  long- 
persisted  in  hostilities.  Had  Xicotencatl  believed  the 
word  of  the  Spaniards,  and  accepted  their  proffered 
friendship  sooner,  he  would  have  spared  his  people  much 
suffering,  which  they  well  merited  by  their  obstinacy. 
But  it  was  impossible,  continued  the  general,  to  retrieve 
the  past.  He  was  willing  to  bury  it  in  oblivion,  and 
to  receive  the  Tlascalans  as  vassals  to  the  emperor,  his 
master.  If  they  proved  true,  they  should  find  him  a 
sure  column  of  support ;  if  false,  he  would  take  such 
vengeance  on  them  as  he  had  intended  to  take  on  their 
capital,  had  they  not  speedily  given  in  their  submission. 
—It  proved  an  ominous  menace  for  the  chief  to  whom  it 
was  addressed. 

The  cacique  then  ordered  his  slaves  to  bring  forward 
some  trifling  ornaments  of  gold  and  feather  embroidery, 
designed  as  presents.  They  were  of  little  value,  he  said, 
with  a  smile,  for  the  Tlascalans  were  poor.  They  had 
little  gold,  not  even  cotton,  nor  salt ;  the  Aztec  emperor 
had  left  them  nothing  but  their  freedom  and  their  arms. 
He  offered  this  gift  only  as  a  token  of  his  good- will. 
"  As  such  I  receive  it,"  answered  Cortes,  "  and,  coming 
from  the  Tlascalans,  set  more  value  on  it  than  I  should 
from  any  other  source,  though  it  were  a  house  full  of 
gold ;" — a  politic,  as  well  as  magnanimous  reply,  for  it 
was  by  the  aid  of  this  good-will  that  he  was  to  win  the 
gold  of  Mexico.12 

12  Hel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  71, 

zana,    pp.    56,    57. — Oviedo,   Hist.  et  seq. — Sahagun,  Hist,   de  Nueva 

de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3.—  Espaiia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  11. 
Gomara,  Croiiica,  cap.  53. — Bemal 


chap,  iv.]  EMBASSY    FROM    MONTEZUMA.  359 

Thus  ended  the  bloody  war  with  the  fierce  republic  of 
Tlascala,  during  the  course  of  which,  the  fortunes  of  the 
Spaniards,  more  than  once,  had  trembled  in  the  balance. 
Had  it  been  persevered  in  but  a  little  longer,  it  must 
have  ended  in  their  confusion  and  ruin,  exhausted  as 
they  were  by  wounds,  watching,  and  fatigues,  with  the 
seeds  of  disaffection  rankling  among  themselves.  As  it 
was,  they  came  out  of  the  fearful  contest  with  un- 
tarnished glory.  To  the  enemy,  they  seemed  invulner- 
able, bearing  charmed  lives,  proof  alike  against  the  acci- 
dents of  fortune  and  the  assaults  of  man.  No  wonder 
that  they  indulged  a  similar  conceit  in  their  own  bosoms, 
and  that  the  humblest  Spaniard  should  have  fancied  him- 
self the  subject  of  a  special  interposition  of  Providence, 
which  shielded  him  in  the  hour  of  battle,  and  reserved 
him  for  a  higher  destiny. 

While  the  Tlascalans  were  still  in  the  camp,  an  em- 
bassy was  announced  from  Montezuma.  Tidings  of  the 
exploits  of  the  Spaniards  had  spread  far  and  wide  over 
the  plateau.  The  emperor,  in  particular,  had  watched 
every  step  of  their  progress,  as  they  climbed  the  steeps 
of  the  Cordilleras,  and  advanced  over  the  broad  table- 
land on  their  summit.  He  had  seen  them,  with  great 
satisfaction,  take  the  road  to  Tlascala,  trusting,  that,  if 
they  were  mortal  men,  they  would  find  their  graves 
there.  Great  was  his  dismay,  when  courier  after  cou- 
rier brought  him  intelligence  of  their  successes,  and  that 
the  most  redoubtable  warriors  on  the  plateau  had  been 
scattered  like  chaff  by  the  swords  of  this  handful  of 
strangers. 

His  superstitious  fears  returned  in  fidl  force.  He  saw 
in  the  Spaniards  "  the  men  of  destiny "  who  were  to 
take  possession  of  his  sceptre.  In  his  alarm  and  uncer- 
tainty, he  sent  a  new  embassy  to  the  Christian  camp. 
It  consisted  of  five  great  nobles  of  his  court,  attended  by 
a  train  of  two  hundred  slaves.  They  brought  with  them 
a  present,  as  usual,  dictated  partly  by  fear,  and,  in  part, 


360  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  | 


BOOK   III. 


by  the  natural  munificence  of  his  disposition.  It  con- 
sisted of  three  thousand  ounces  of  gold,  in  grains,  or  in 
various  manufactured  articles,  with  several  hundred  man- 
tles and  dresses  of  embroidered  cotton,  and  the  pic- 
turesque feather-work.  As  they  laid  these  at  the  feet 
of  Cortes,  they  told  him,  they  had  come  to  offer  the  con- 
gratulations of  their  master  on  the  late  victories  of  the 
white  men.  The  emperor  only  regretted  that  it  would 
not  be  in  his  power  to  receive  them  in  his  capital,  where 
the  numerous  population  was  so  unruly,  that  their  safety 
would  be  placed  in  jeopardy.  The  mere  intimation  of 
the  Aztec  emperor's  wishes,  in  the  most  distant  way, 
would  have  sufficed  with  the  Indian  nations.  It  had 
very  little  weight  with  the  Spaniards  ;  and  the  envoys, 
finding  this  puerile  expression  of  them  ineffectual,  re- 
sorted to  another  argument,  offering  a  tribute  in  their 
master's  name  to  the  Castilian  sovereign,  provided  the 
Spaniards  would  relinquish  their  visit  to  his  capital.  This 
was  a  greater  error ;  it  was  displaying  the  rich  casket 
with  one  hand,  which  he  was  unable  to  defend  with  the 
other.  Yet  the  author  of  this  pusillanimous  policy,  the 
unhappy  victim  of  superstition,  was  a  monarch  renowned 
among  the  Indian  nations  for  his  intrepidity  and  enter- 
prise,— the  terror  of  Anahuac  ! 

Cortes,  while  he  urged  his  own  sovereign's  commands 
as  a  reason  for  disregarding  the  wishes  of  Montezuma, 
uttered  expressions  of  the  most  profound  respect  for  the 
Aztec  prince,  and  declared  that  if  he  had  not  the  means 
of  requiting  Ins  munificence,  as  he  could  wish,  at  pre- 
sent, he  trusted  to  repay  him,  at  some  future  day,  with 
good  works  ! 13 

The  Mexican  ambassadors  were  not  much  gratified 
with  finding  the  war  at  an.  end,  and  a  reconciliation  esta- 
blished between  their  mortal  enemies  and  the  Spaniards. 

13  "  Cortes  recibio  con  alegria  ria  cl  seilor  Montecunia  en  buenas 
aqnel  presente,  j  dixo  que  se  lo  obras."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 
tenia  en  merced,  y  que  el  lo  paga-      Conquista,  cap.  73. 


chap,  iv.]  EMBASSY    FROM    MONTEZUMA.  361 

The  mutual  disgust  of  the  two  parties  with  each  other 
was  too  strong  to  be  repressed  even  in  the  presence  of 
the  general,  who  saw  with  satisfaction  the  evidences 
of  a  jealousy,  which,  undermining  the  strength  of  the 
Indian  emperor,  was  to  prove  the  surest  source  of  his 
own  success. u 

Two  of  the  Aztec  mission  returned  to  Mexico,  to 
acquaint  their  sovereign  with  the  state  of  affairs  in  the 
Spanish  camp.  The  others  remained  with  the  army, 
Cortes  being  willing  that  they  should  be  personal  spec- 
tators of  the  deference  shown  him  by  the  Tlascalans. 
Still  he  did  not  hasten  his  departure  for  their  capital. 
Not  that  he  placed  reliance  on  the  injurious  intima- 
tions of  the  Mexicans  respecting  their  good  faith.  Yet 
he  was  willing  to  put  this  to  some  longer  trial,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  to  reestablish  his  own  health  more 
thoroughly,  before  his  visit.  Meanwhile,  messengers 
daily  arrived  from  the  city,  pressing  his  journey,  and 
Avere  finally  followed  by  some  of  the  aged  rulers  of 
the  republic,  attended  by  a  numerous  retinue,  impa- 
tient of  his  long  delay.  They  brought  with  them  a 
body  of  five  hundred  lamanes,  or  men  of  burden,  to 
drag  his  cannon,  and  relieve  his  own  forces  from  this 
fatiguing  part  of  their  duty.  It  was  impossible  to 
defer  his  departure  longer ;  and  after  mass,  and  a 
solemn  thanksgiving  to  the  great  Being  who  had 
crowned  their  arms  with  triumph,  the  Spaniards  bade 
adieu  to  the  quarters  which  they  had  occupied  for 
nearly  three  weeks,  on  the  hill  of  Tzompach.  The  strong 
tower,  or  teocalli,  which  commanded  it,  was  called,  in 
commemoration    of    their   residence,    "  The   Tower   of 

14  He  dwells  on  it  in  his  letter  to  que  dice,  Omne  Regnum  in  seipsum 

the  Emperor.     "  Vista  la  discordia  aivisum  desolabitur  :  y  con  los  unos 

y  desconformidad  de  los  unos  y  de  y  con  los  otros  maneaba,  y  a  cada 

los  otros,  no  have  poco  placer,  por-  uno  en  secreto  le  agradecia  el  aviso, 

que  me  parecio  haccr  mucho  a  mi  que  me  daba,  y  le  daba  credito  de 

proposito,  y  que  podria  tener  manera  mas  amistad  que  al  otro."  Rel.  Seg. 

de  mas  ayna  sojuzgarlos,  e  aim  acor-  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loreuzana,  p.  61. 
deme  de  una  autoridad  Evangelica, 


362  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK   IH. 


Victory  j"  and  the  few  stones,  which  still  survive  of  its 
ruins,  point  out  to  the  eye  of  the  traveller  a  spot  ever 
memorable  in  history  for  the  courage  and  constancy  of 
the  early  Conquerors.15 

15  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2. — Bemal  Diaz, 

lib.  6,  cap.  10. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  72-74. — 

Ind.,  MS.,  Kb.  33,  cap.  4. — Gomara,  Is.tlilxocb.itl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 

Crdnica,  cap.  54.— Martyr,  De  Orbc  S3. 


CHAP.   Y 


r.]  3G3 


CHAPTER  V. 

Spaniards  enter  Tlascala. — Description  of  the  Capital. — Attempted  Conver- 
sion.— Aztec  Embassy. — Invited  to  Cholula. 

1519. 


The  city  of  Tlascala,  the  capital  of  the  republic  of  the 
same  name,  lay  at  the  distance  of  about  six  leagues  from 
the  Spanish  camp.  The  road  led  into  a  hilly  region,  ex- 
hibiting in  every  arable  patch  of  ground  the  evidence  of 
laborious  cultivation.  Over  a  deep  barranca,  or  ravine, 
they  crossed  on  a  bridge  of  stone,  which,  according  to 
tradition, — a  slippery  authority, — is  the  same  still  stand- 
ing, and  was  constructed  originally  for  the  passage  of 
the  army.1  They  passed  some  considerable  towns  on 
their  route,  where  they  experienced  a  full  measure  of 
Indian  hospitality.  As  they  advanced,  the  approach  to 
a  populous  city  was  intimated  by  the  crowds  who  nocked 
out  to  see  and  welcome  the  strangers  ;  men  and  women 
in  their  picturesque  dresses,  with  bunches  and  wreaths 
of  roses,  which  they  gave  to  the  Spaniards,  or  fastened 
to  the  necks  and  caparisons  of  their  horses,  in  the  same 

1  "A  distancia  de  un  quarto  de  quity  of  this  arched  stone   bridge 

legua  caminando  a  esta  dicha  ciudad  could  be  established,  it  would  settle 

se  encuentra  una   barranca  honda,  a  point  much  mooted  in  respect  to 

que  tiene  para  pasar  un  Puente  de  Indian  architecture.     But  the  con- 

cal  y  canto  de  boceda,  y  es  tradicion  struction  of  so  solid  a  work  in  so 

en  el  pueblo  de  San  Salvador,  que  short  a  time  is  a  fact  requiring  a 

se  hizo  en  aquellas  dias,  que  estubo  better  voucher  than  the  villagers  of 

alii  Cortes  paraque  pasasse."  (Viaje,  San  Salvador, 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  xi.)     If  the  anti- 


364  MARCH  TO    MEXICO.  j 


BOOK   III. 


manner  as  at  Cempoalla.  Priests,  with  their  white 
robes,  and  long  matted  tresses  floating  over  them, 
mingled  in  the  crowd,  scattering  volumes  of  incense 
from  their  burning  censers.  In  this  way,  the  multitu- 
dinous and  motley  procession  defiled  through  the  gates 
of  the  ancient  capital  of  Tlascala.  It  was  the  twenty- 
third  of  September,  1519,  the  anniversary  of  which  is 
still  celebrated  by  the  inhabitants  as  a  day  of  jubilee.2 

The  press  was  now  so  great,  that  it  was  with  difficulty 
the  police  of  the  city  could  clear  a  passage  for  the  army; 
while  the  azoteas,  or  flat-terraced  roofs  of  the  buildings, 
were  covered  with  spectators,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
the  wonderful  strangers.  The  houses  were  hung  with 
festoons  of  flowers,  and  arches  of  verdant  boughs,  inter- 
twined with  roses  and  honeysuckle,  were  thrown  across 
the  streets.  The  whole  population  abandoned  itself  to 
rejoicing  ;  and  the  air  was  rent  with  songs  and  shouts 
of  triumph,  mingled  with  the  wild  music  of  the  national 
instruments,  that  might  have  excited  apprehensions  in 
the  breasts  of  the  soldiery,  had  they  not  gathered  their 
peaceful  import  from  the  assurance  of  Marina,  and  the 
joyous  countenances  of  the  natives. 

With  these  accompaniments,  the  procession  moved 
along  the  principal  streets  to  the  mansion  of  Xicotencatl, 
the  aged  father  of  the  Tlascalan  general,  and  one  of  the 
four  rulers  of  the  republic.  Cortes  dismounted  from  his 
horse,  to  receive  the  old  chieftain's  embrace.  He  was 
nearly  blind ;  and,  satisfied,  as  far  as  he  could,  a  natural 
curiosity  respecting  the  person  of  the  Spanish  general, 
by  passing  his  hand  over  his  features.  He  then  led  the 
wray  to  a  spacious  hall  in  his  palace,  where  a  banquet 
was  served  to  the  army.     In  the  evening,  they  were 

2  Clavigero,    Stor.   del    Messico,  "more   than  a    hundred    thousand 

torn,  iii.  p.  53.  men  flocked  out  to  receive  the  Spa- 

"  Recibimiento   el  mas  solene   y  niards  :  a  thing  that  appears  impos- 

famoso  que  en  el  mundo  se  ha  visto,"  sible,"  que  jiarece  cosa  imposible  !   It 

exclaims  the  enthusiastic  historian  does   indeed.      Camargo,    Hist,    de 

of    the    republic.     He    adds,    that  Tlascala,  MS. 


chap,  v.]  DESCRIPTION  OF   TLASCALA.  365 

shown  to  their  quarters,  in  the  buildings  and  open 
ground  surrounding  one  of  the  principal  teocallis ;  while 
the  Mexican  ambassadors,  at  the  desire  of  Cortes,  had 
apartments  assigned  them  next  to  his  own,  that  he  might 
the  better  watch  over  their  safety,  in  this  city  of  their 
enemies.3 

Tlascala  was  one  of  the  most  important  and  popu- 
lous towns  on  the  table-land.  Cortes,  in  his  letter  to 
the  emperor,  compares  it  to  Granada,  affirming,  that  it 
was  larger,  stronger,  and  more  populous  than  the  Moorish 
capital,  at  the  time  of  the  conquest,  and  quite  as  well 
built.4  But,  notwithstanding,  we  are  assured  by  a  most 
respectable  writer  at  the  close  of  the  last  century,  that 
its  remains  justify  the  assertion,5  we  shall  be  slow  to  be- 
lieve that  its  edifices  could  have  rivalled  those  monu- 
ments of  Oriental  magnificence,  whose  light,  aerial  forms 
still  survive  after  the  lapse  of  ages,  the  admiration  of 
every  traveller  of  sensibility  and  taste.  The  truth  is, 
that  Cortes,  like  Columbus,  saw  objects  through  the 
warm  medium  of  his  own  fond  imagination,  giving  them 
a  higher  tone  of  colouring  and  larger  dimensions  than 
were  strictly  warranted  by  the  fact.  It  was  natural  that 
the  man  who  had  made  such  rare  discoveries  should  un- 
consciously magnify  their  merits  to  his  own  eyes,  and  to 
those  of  others. 

The  houses  were  built,  for  the  most  part,  of  mud  or 
earth  ;  the  better  sort  of  stone  and  lime,  or  bricks  dried 
in  the  sun.  They  were  unprovided  with  doors  or  win- 
dows, but  in   the  apertures  for  the  former  hung  mats 

3  Sahagun  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  decir,  dexe,  lo  poco  que  dire  creo  es 
paila,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  11. — Rel.  casi  increible,  porque  es  muy  mayor 
Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p  59.  que  Granada,  y  muy  mas  iuerte,  y 
— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.,  de  tau  buenos  Edificios,  y  de  muy 
— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  54. — Her-  muclia  mas  gente,  que  Granada  tenia 
rera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  al  tiempo  que  se  gano."  Rel.  Seg. 
cap.  11.  de  Cortes,  ap,  Lorenzana,  p.  58. 

5  "En  las  Ruinas,  que  aun  hoy 

4  ''La  qual  ciudad  es  tan  grande,  se  ven  en  Tlaxcala,  se  conoce,  que 
y  de  tanta  admiracion,  que  aunque  no  es  ponderacion."  Ibid.,  p.  58. 
muclio   de  lo,   que  de   ella  podria      Nota  del  editor,  Lorenzana. 


366  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  in. 

fringed  with  pieces  of  copper  or  something  which,  by  its 
tinkling  sound,  would  give  notice  of  any  one's  entrance. 
The  streets  were  narrow  and  dark.  The  population 
must  have  been  considerable,  if,  as  Cortes  asserts,  thirty 
thousand  souls  were  often  gathered  in  the  market  on  a 
public  clay.  These  meetings  were  a  sort  of  fairs,  held, 
as  usual  in  all  the  great  towns,  every  fifth  day,  and  at- 
tended by  the  inhabitants  of  the  adjacent  country,  who 
brought  there  for  sale  every  description  of  domestic  pro- 
duce and  manufacture  with  which  they  were  acquainted. 
They  peculiarly  excelled  in  pottery,  which  was  considered 
as  equal  to  the  best  in  Europe.6  It  is  a  further  proof  of 
civilized  habits,  that  the  Spaniards  found  barbers'  shops, 
and  baths,  both  of  vapour  and  hot  water,  familiarly  used 
by  the  inhabitants.  A  still  higher  proof  of  refinement 
may  be  discerned  in  a  vigilant  police  which  repressed 
everything  like  disorder  among  the  people.7 

The  city  was  divided  into  four  quarters,  which  might 
rather  be  called  so  many  separate  towns,  since  they  were 
built  at  different  times,  and  separated  from  each  other  by 
high  stone  walls,  defining  their  respective  limits.  Over 
each  of  these  districts  ruled  one  of  the  four  great  chiefs 
of  the  republic,  occupying  his  own  spacious  mansion,  and 
surrounded  by  his  own  immediate  vassals.  Strange 
arrangement, — and  more  strange  that  it  should  have 
been  compatible  with  social  order  and  tranquillity  !  The 
ancient  capital,  through  one  quarter  of  which  flowed  the 
rapid  current  of  the  Zahuatl,  stretched  along  the  sum- 
mits and  sides  of  hills,  at  whose  base  are  now  gathered 
the  miserable  remains  of  its  once  flourishing  population.® 

B  "Nullum   est  fictile  vas   apud  The  last  historian  enumerates  such 

nos,  quod  arte  superet  ab  illis  vasa  a  number  of    contemporary  Indian 

i'ormata."     Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  authorities  for  his  narrative,  as  of 

dec.  5,  cap.  2.  itself  argues  no  inconsiderable  degree 

7  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  of  civilization  in  the  people. 

— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.   Loren-  8  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 

zana,  p.  59—  Oviedo,  Hist,   de  las  lib.  6,  cap.  12. 

Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  4. — Ixtlilxo-  The  population  of  a  place,  which 

chit),  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83.  Cortes  could  compare  with  Granada, 


chap,  v.]  DESCRIPTION    OF    TLASCALA.  367 

Far  beyond,  to  the  southwest,  extended  the  bold  sierra 
of  Tlascala,  and  the  huge  Malinche,  crowned  with  the 
usual  silver  diadem  of  the  highest  Andes,  having  its 
shaggy  sides  clothed  with  dark-green  forests  of  firs, 
gigantic  sycamores,  and  oaks  whose  towering  stems  rose 
to  the  height  of  forty  or  fifty  feet,  unincumbered  by  a 
branch.  The  clouds,  which  sailed  over  from  the  distant 
Atlantic,  gathered  round  the  lofty  peaks  of  the  sierra, 
and,  settling  into  torrents,  poured  over  the  plains  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  city,  converting  them,  at  such 
seasons,  into  swamps.  Thunder-storms,  more  frequent 
and  terrible  here  than  in  other  parts  of  the  table- land, 
swept  down  the  sides  of  the  mountains,  and  shook  the 
frail  tenements  of  the  capital  to  their  foundations.  But, 
although  the.  bleak  winds  of  the  sierra  gave  an  austerity 
to  the  climate,  unlike  the  sunny  skies  and  genial  tem- 
perature of  the  lower  regions,  it  was  far  more  favourable 
to  the  development  of  both  the  physical  and  moral 
energies.  A  bold  and  hardy  peasantry  was  nurtured 
among  the  recesses  of  the  hills,  fit  equally  to  cultivate 
the  land  in  peace,  and  to  defend  it  in  war.  Unlike  the 
spoiled  child  of  Nature,  who  derives  such  facilities  of 
subsistence  from  her  too  prodigal  hand,  as  supersede  the 
necessity  of  exertion  on  his  own  part,  the  Tlascalan 
earned  his  bread — from  a  soil  not  ungrateful,  it  is  true 
—by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  He  led  a  life  of  temper- 
ance and  toil.  Cut  off  by  his  long  wars  with  the  Aztecs 
from  commercial  intercourse,  he  was  driven  chiefly  to 
agricultural  labour,  the  occupation  most  propitious  to 
purity  of  morals  and  sinewy  strength  of  constitution. 
His  honest  breast  glowed  with  the  patriotism, — or  local 
attachment  to  the  soil,  which  is  the  fruit  of  its  diligent 
culture ;  while  he  was  elevated  by  a  proud  conscious- 
ness of  independence,  the  natural  birthright  of  the  child 

had  dwindled  by  the  beginning  of  were  of  the  Indian  stock.  See  Hum- 
the  present  century  to  3,400  inhabi-  boldt,  Essai  Politique,  tom  ii  n 
tants,  of  which  less  than  a  thousand      158. 


368  MARCH   TO    MEXICO.  [book  in. 

of  the  mountains. —  Such  was  the  race  with  whom 
Cortes  was  now  associated,  for  the  achievement  of  his 
great  work. 

Some  days  were  given  by  the  Spaniards  to  festivity, 
in  which  they  were  successively  entertained  at  the  hos- 
pitable boards  of  the  four  great  nobles,  in  their  several 
quarters  of  the  city.  Amidst  these  friendly  demon- 
strations, however,  the  general  never  relaxed  for  a  mo- 
ment his  habitual  vigilance,  or  the  strict  discipline  of  the 
camp  ;  and  he  was  careful  to  provide  for  the  security  of 
the  citizens  by  prohibiting,  under  severe  penalties,  any 
soldier  from  leaving  his  quarters  without  express  permis- 
sion. Indeed,  the  severity  of  his  discipline  provoked 
the  remonstrance  of  more  than  one  of  his  officers,  as  a 
superfluous  caution ;  and  the  Tlascalan  chiefs  took  some 
exception  at  it,  as  inferring  an  unreasonable  distrust  of 
them.  But,  when  Cortes  explained  it,  as  in  obedience 
to  an  established  military  system,  they  testified  their 
admiration,  and  the  ambitious  young  general  of  the  re- 
public proposed  to  introduce  it,  if  possible,  into  his  own 
ranks.9 

The  Spanish  commander  having  assured  himself  of 
the  loyalty  of  his  new  allies,  next  proposed  to  accomplish 
one  of  the  great  objects  of  his  mission — their  conversion 
to  Christianity.  By  the  advice  of  father  Olmedo,  always 
opposed  to  precipitate  measures,  he  had  deferred  this  till 
a  suitable  opportunity  presented  itself  for  opening  the 
subject.  Such  a  one  occurred  when  the  chiefs  of  the 
state  proposed  to  strengthen  the  alliance  with  the 
Spaniards,  by  the  intermarriage  of  their  daughters  with 
Cortes  and  his  omcers.  He  told  them  this  should  not 
be,  while  they  continued  in  the  darkness  of  infidelity. 
Then  with  the  aid  of  the  good  friar,  he  expounded  as 
well  as  he  could  the  doctrines  of  the  Faith ;  and,  exhibit- 

9  Saliagun,   Hist,   de   Nueva  Es-  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib. 

pafia,   MS.,   lib.  12,  cap.  11. — Ca-  6,  cap._  13. — ■ Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

margo,   Hist,    de   Tlascala,    MS.—  Conquista,  ca]).  75. 
Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.    54,    55. — 


chap,  v.]  DESCRIPTION    OF   TLASCALA.  3G9 

ing  the  image  of  the  Virgin  with  the  infant  Redeemer, 
told  them  that  there  was  the  God,  in  whose  worship 
alone  they  would  find  salvation,  while  that  of  their  own 
false  idols  would  sink  them  in  eternal  perdition. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  burden  the  reader  with  a  recapi- 
tulation of  his  homily,  which  contained,  probably,  dog- 
mas quite  as  incomprehensible  to  the  untutored  Indian, 
as  any  to  be  found  in  his  own  rude  mythology.  But, 
though  it  failed  to  convince  his  audience,  they  listened 
with  a  deferential  awe.  When  he  had  finished,  they 
replied,  they  had  no  doubt  that  the  God  of  the  Christians 
must  be  a  good  and  a  great  God,  and  as  such  they  were 
willing  to  give  him  a  place  among  the  divinities  of  Tlas- 
cala.  The  polytheistic  system  of  the  Indians,  like  that 
of  the  ancient  Greeks,  was  of  that  accommodating  kind 
which  could  admit  within  its  elastic  folds  the  deities  of 
any  other  religion,  without  violence  to  itself.10  But 
every  nation,  they  continued,  must  have  its  own  appro- 
priate and  tutelary  duties.  Nor  could  they,  in  their 
old  age,  abjure  the  service  of  those  who  had  watched 
over  them  from  youth.  It  would  bring  down  the  ven- 
geance of  their  gods,  and  of  their  own  nation,  who 
were  as  warmly  attached  to  their  religion  as  their  liber- 
ties, and  would  defend  both  with  the  last  drop  of  their 
blood ! 

It  was  clearly  inexpedient  to  press  the  matter  further, 
at  present.  But  the  zeal  of  Cortes,  as  usual,  waxing 
warm  by  opposition,  had  now  mounted  too  high  for 
him  to  calculate  obstacles  ;  nor  would  he  have  shrunk, 
probably,  from  the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  so  good  a 
cause.  But,  fortunately,  at  least  for  the  success  of  his 
temporal  cause,  this  crown  was  not  reserved  for  him. 

10   Camargo  notices    this   elastic  que  le  rescibiesen  admitiendole  por 

property  in  the  religions  of  Ana-  tal,  porque  otras  gentes  advenedizas 

huac.     "Este    modo    de    hablar  y  trujeron  muchos  idolos  que  tubieron 

decir  que  les  querra  dar  otro  Dios,  por  Dioses,  y  a  este  fin  y  proposito 

es   saber   que  cuando  estas  gentes  decian,    que    Cortes  les   traia   otro 

tenian    noticia   de   algun    Dios   de  Dios."     Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 
buenas    propiedadcs  y   costumbres, 

VOL.  I.  B    B 


370  MARCH   TO    MEXICO.  [book  in. 

The  good  monk,  his  ghostly  adviser,  seeing  the  course 
things  were  likely  to  take,  with  better  judgment  inter- 
posed to  prevent  it.  He  had  no  desire,  he  said,  to  see 
the  same  scenes  acted  over  again  as  at  Cempoalla.  He 
had  no  relish  for  forced  conversions.  They  could  hardly 
be  lasting.  The  growth  of  an  hour  might  well  die  with 
the  hour.  Of  what  use  was  it  to  overturn  the  altar,  if 
the  idol  remained  enthroned  in  the  heart  ?  or  to  destroy 
the  idol  itself,  if  it  were  only  to  make  room  for  another  ? 
Better  to  Wait  patiently  the  effect  of  time  and  teaching 
to  soften  the  heart  and  open  the  understanding,  without 
which  there  could  be  no  assurance  of  a  sound  and  per- 
manent conviction.  These  rational  views  were  enforced 
by  the  remonstrances  of  Alvarado,  Velasquez  de  Leon, 
and  those  in  whom  Cortes  placed  most  confidence ;  till, 
driven  from  his  original  purpose,  the  military  polemic 
consented  to  relinquish  the  attempt  at  conversion,  for 
the  present,  and  to  refrain  from  a  repetition  of  the  scenes, 
which,  considering  the  different  mettle  of  the  population, 
might  have  been  attended  with  very  different  results 
from  those  at  Cozumel  and  Cempoalla.11 

In  the  course  of  our  narrative,  we  have  had  occasion 
to  witness  more  than  once  the  good  effects  of  the  inter- 
position of  father  Olmedo.  Indeed,  it  is  scarcely  too 
much  to  say,  that  his  discretion  in  spiritual  matters  con- 
tributed as  essentially  to  the  success  of  the  expedition,  as 
did  the  sagacity  and  courage  of  Cortes  in  temporal.  He 
was  a  true  disciple  in  the  school  of  Las  Casas.  His  heart 
was  unscathed  by  that  fiery  fanaticism  which  sears  and 
hardens  whatever  it  touches.     It  melted  with  the  warm 

11  IxtHlxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Christianised  Indian,  who  lived  in 

cap.  84. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  56.  the  next  generation  after  the  Con- 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  quest ;  and  may  very  likely  have  felt 

cap.  76,  77-  as  much  desire  to  relieve  his  nation 

This  is  not  the  account  of  Camargo.  from  the  reproach  of  infidelity,  as 

According  to  him,  Cortes  gained  his  a  modern  Spaniard  would  to  scour 

point ;   the  nobles  led  the  way  by  out  the  stain — mala  raza  y  mancha — 

embracing  Christianity,  and  the  idols  of  Jewish  or  Moorish  lineage,  from 

were  broken.     (Hist,   de  Tlascala,  his  escutcheon. 
MS.)     But  Camargo  was  himself  a 


chap,  v.]  ATTEMPTED   CONVERSION.  371 

glow  of  Christian  charity.  He  had  come  out  to  the  New 
World  as  a  missionary  among  the  heathen,  and  he 
shrunk  from  no  sacrifice  but  that  of  the  welfare  of  the 
poor  benighted  flock  to  whom  he  had  consecrated  his 
days.  If  he  followed  the  banners  of  the  warrior,  it  was 
to  mitigate  the  ferocity  of  war,  and  to  turn  the  triumphs 
of  the  Cross  to  a  good  account  for  the  natives  themselves, 
by  the  spiritual  labours  of  conversion.  He  afforded  the 
uncommon  example — not  to  have  been  looked  for,  cer- 
tainly, in  a  Spanish  monk  of  the  sixteenth  century — of 
enthusiasm  controlled  by  reason,  a  quickening  zeal  tem- 
pered by  the  mild  spirit  of  toleration. 

But  though  Cortes  abandoned  the  ground  of  conver- 
sion for  the  present,  he  compelled  the  Tlascalans  to  break 
the  fetters  of  the  unfortunate  victims  reserved  for  sacri- 
fice ;  an  act  of  humanity  unhappily  only  transient  in  its 
effects,  since  the  prisons  were  filled  with  fresh  victims  on 
his  departure. 

He  also  obtained  permission  for  the  Spaniards  to  per- 
form the  services  of  their  own  religion  unmolested.  A 
large  cross  was  erected  in  one  of  the  great  courts  or 
squares.  Mass  was  celebrated  every  clay  in  the  presence 
of  the  army  and  of  crowds  of  natives,  who,  if  they  did 
not  comprehend  its  full  import,  were  so  far  edified,  that 
they  learned  to  reverence  the  religion  of  their  conquerors. 
The  direct  interposition  of  Heaven,  however,  wrought 
more  for  their  conversion  than  the  best  homily  of  priest 
or  soldier.  Scarcely  had  the  Spaniards  left  the  city, — 
the  tale  is  told  on  very  respectable  authority, — when  a 
thin,  transparent  cloud  descended  and  settled  like  a  column 
on  the  cross,  and,  wrapping  it  round  in  its  luminous 
folds,  continued  to  emit  a  soft,  celestial  radiance  through 
the  night,  thus  proclaiming  the  sacred  character  of  the 
symbol,  on  which  was  shed  the  halo  of  divinity  ! 12 

The  principle  of  toleration  in  religious  matters  being 

12  The  miracle  is  reported  by  Her-      cap.  15,)  and  believed  hy  Solis.    Con- 
rera,  (Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,      quista  de  Mejico,  lib.  3,  cap.  5. 

b  b  2 


372  MARCH   TO  MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

established,  the  Spanish  general  consented  to  receive  the 
daughters  of  the  caciques.  Five  or  six  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful of  the  Indian  maidens  were  assigned  to  as  many  of 
his  principal  officers,  after  they  had  been  cleansed  from 
the  stains  of  infidelity  by  the  waters  of  baptism.  They 
received,  as  usual,  on  this  occasion,  good  Castilian  names, 
in  exchange  for  the  barbarous  nomenclature  of  their  own 
vernacular.13 

Among  them,  Xicotencatl's  daughter,  Doria  Luisa,  as 
she  was  called  after  her  baptism,  was  a  princess  of  the 
highest  estimation  and  authority  in  Tlascala.  She  was 
given  by  her  father  to  Alvarado,  and  their  posterity 
intermarried  with  the  noblest  families  of  Castile.  The 
frank  and  joyous  manners  of  this  cavalier  made  him 
a  great  favourite  with  the  Tlascalans ;  and  his  bright 
open  countenance,  fair  complexion,  and  golden  locks, 
gave  him  the  name  of  Tonatiuli,  the  "  Sun."  The  Indians 
often  pleased  their  fancies  by  fastening  a  sobriquet,  or 
some  characteristic  epithet,  on  the  Spaniards.  As  Cortes 
was  always  attended,  on  public  occasions,  by  Dona  Ma- 
rina, or  Malinche,  as  she  was  called  by  the  natives,  they 
distinguished  him  by  the  same  name.  By  these  epithets, 
originally  bestowed  in  Tlascala,  the  two  Spanish  captains 
were  popularly  designated  among  the  Indian  nations.14 

While  these  events  were  passing,  another  embassy 
arrived  from  the  court  of  Mexico.  It  was  charged,  as 
usual,  with  a  costly  donative  of  embossed  gold  plate,  and 
rich  embroidered  stuffs  of  cotton  and  feather-work.    The 


13  To  avoid  the  perplexity  of  selee-  <ie  la  Conquista,  cap.  74,  77. 

tion,  it  was  common  for  the  mission-  According  to  Camargo,  the  Tlas- 

ary  to  give  the  same  names  to  all  calans  gave  the  Spanish  commander 

the  Indians  baptized  on  the   same  three  hundred  damsels  to  wait  on 

day.     Thus,  one  day  was  set  apart  Marina ;  and  the  kind  treatment  and 

for  the  Johns,  another  for  the  Peters,  instruction  they  received  led  some  of 

and  so  on;   an  ingenious   arrange-  the  chiefs  to  surrender  their   own 

ment,  much  more  for  the  convenience  daughters,  "  con  propdsito  de  que  si 

of  the  clergy,  than  of  the  converts.  acaso  algunas  se  emprehasan  quedase 

See  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  entre  ellos  generacion  de  hombres 

14  Ibid.,  MS. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  tan  valientes  y  temidos." 


chap,  v.]  AZTEC  EMBASSY.  373 

terms  of  the  message  might  well  argue  a  vacillating  and 
timid  temper  in  the  monarch,  did  they  not  mask  a  deeper 
policy.  He  now  invited  the  Spaniards  to  his  capital, 
with  the  assurance  of  a  cordial  welcome.  He  besought 
them  to  enter  into  no  alliance  with  the  base  and  barba- 
rous Tlascalans ;  and  he  invited  them  to  take  the  route 
of  the  friendly  city  of  Cholula,  where  arrangements, 
according  to  his  orders,  were  made  for  their  reception.15 

The  Tlascalans  viewed  with  deep  regret  the  general's 
proposed  visit  to  Mexico.  Their  reports  fully  confirmed 
all  he  had  before  heard  of  the  power  and  ambition  of 
Montezuma.  His  armies,  they  said,  were  spread  over 
every  part  of  the  continent.  His  capital  was  a  place  of 
great  strength,  and  as,  from  its  insular  position,  all  com- 
munication could  be  easily  cut  off  with  the  adjacent 
country,  "the  Spaniards,  once  entrapped  there,  would  be 
at  his  mercy.  His  policy,  they  represented,  was  as 
insidious  as  his  ambition  was  boundless.  "  Trust  not 
his  fair  words,"  they  said,  "his  courtesies  and  his  gifts. 
His  professions  are  hollow,  and  his  friendships  are  false." 
When  Cortes  remarked,  that  he  hoped  to  bring  about  a 
better  understanding  between  the  emperor  and  them, 
they  replied,  It  would  be  impossible ;  however  smooth 
his  words,  he  would  hate  them  at  heart. 

They  warmly  protested,  also,  against  the  general's 
taking  the  route  of  Cholula.  The  inhabitants,  not  brave 
in  the  open  field,  were  more  dangerous  from  their  perfidy 
and  craft.  They  were  Montezuma's  tools,  and  would  do 
his  bidding.  The  Tlascalans  seemed  to  combine  with 
this  distrust  a  superstitious  dread  of  the  ancient  city,  the 

13  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  not  always  easy  to  decide  between 

quista,  cap.  80. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  them.    Diaz  did  not  compile  his  nar- 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  60. — Martyr,  de  rative  till  some  fifty  years  after  the 

Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2.  Conquest ;    a  lapse   of  time  which. 

Cortes  notices  only  one  Aztec  mis-  may  excuse  many  errors,  but  must 

sion,  while  Diaz  speaks  of  three.  The  considerably  impair  our   confidence 

former,  from  brevity,  falls  so  much  in  the  minute  accuracy  of  his  details, 

short  of  the  whole  truth,  and   the  A  more  intimate  acquaintance  with 

latter,  from   forgetfulness   perhaps,  his  chronicle   does   not    strengthen 

goes  so  much  beyond  it,  that  it  is  this  confidence. 


374  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK    III. 


head-quarters  of  the  religion  of  Anahuac.  It  was  here 
that  the  god  Quetzalcoatl  held  the  pristine  seat  of  his 
empire.  His  temple  was  celebrated  throughout  the  land, 
and  the  priests  were  confidently  believed  to  have  the 
power,  as  they  themselves  boasted,  of  opening  an  inun- 
dation from  the  foundations  of  his  shrine,  which  should 
bury  their  enemies  in  the  deluge.  The  Tlascalans  further 
reminded  Cortes,  that  while  so  many  other  and  distant 
places  had  sent  to  him  at  Tlascala,  to  testify  their  good- 
will, and  offer  their  allegiance  to  his  sovereign,  Cholula, 
only  six  leagues  distant,  had  done  neither. — The  last 
suggestion  struck  the  general  more  forcibly  than  any  of 
the  preceding.  He  instantly  despatched  a  summons  to 
the  city,  requiring  a  formal  tender  of  its  submission. 

Among  the  embassies  from  different  quarters  which 
had  waited  on  the  Spanish  commander,  while  at  Tlascala, 
was  one  from  Ixtlilxochitl,  son  of  the  great  Nezahualpilli, 
and  an  unsuccessful  competitor  with  his  elder  brother — 
as  noticed  in  a  former  part  of  our  narrative — for  the 
crown  of  Tezcuco.16  Though  defeated  in  his  pretensions, 
he  had  obtained  a  part  of  the  kingdom,  over  which  he 
ruled  with  a  deadly  feeling  of  animosity  towards  his  rival, 
and  to  Montezuma,  who  had  sustained  him.  He  now 
offered  his  services  to  Cortes,  asking  his  aid,  in  return, 
to  place  him  on  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  The  politic 
general  returned  such  an  answer  to  the  aspiring  young 
prince,  as  might  encourage  his  expectations,  and  attach 
him  to  his  interests.  It  was  his  aim  to  strengthen  his 
cause  by  attracting  to  himself  every  particle  of  disaffec- 
tion that  was  floating  through  the  land. 

It  was  not  long  before  deputies  arrived  from  Cholula, 
profuse  in  their  expressions  of  good-will,  and  inviting 
the  presence  of  the  Spaniards  in  their  capital.  The 
messengers  were  of  low  degree,  far  beneath  the  usual 
rank  of  ambassadors.  This  was  pointed  out  by  the 
Tlascalans;  and  Cortes  regarded  it  as  a  fresh  indignity. 

16  Ante,  p.  240. 


chap,  v.]  INVITED   TO   CHOLULA.  375 

He  sent  in  consequence  a  new  summons,  declaring,  if 
they  did  not  instantly  send  him  a  deputation  of  their 
principal  men,  he  would  deal  with  them  as  rebels  to  his 
own  sovereign,  the  rightful  lord  of  these  realms  ! 17  The 
menace  had  the  desired  effect.  The  Cholulans  were  not 
inclined  to  contest,  at  least  for  the  present,  his  magnifi- 
cent pretensions.  Another  embassy  appeared  in  the 
camp,  consisting  of  some  of  the  highest  nobles ;  who 
repeated  the  invitation  for  the  Spaniards  to  visit  their 
city,  and  excused  their  own  tardy  appearance  by  appre- 
hensions for  their  personal  safety  in  the  capital  of  their 
enemies.  The  explanation  was  plausible,  and  was  ad- 
mitted by  Cortes. 

The  Tlascalans  were  now  more  than  ever  opposed  to 
his  projected  visit.  A  strong  Aztec  force,  they  had 
ascertained,  lay  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cholula,  and 
the  people  were  actively  placing  their  city  in  a  posture 
of  defence.  They  suspected  some  insidious  scheme  con- 
certed by  Montezuma  to  destroy  the  Spaniards. 

These  suggestions  disturbed  the  mind  of  Cortes,  but 
did  not  turn  him  from  his  purpose.  He  felt  a  natural 
curiosity  to  see  the  venerable  city  so  celebrated  in  the 
history  of  the  Indian  nations.  He  had,  besides,  gone 
too  far  to  recede, — too  far,  at  least,  to  do  so  without  a 
show  of  apprehension,  implying  a  distrust  in  his  own 
resources,  which  could  not  fail  to  have  a  bad  effect  on 
his  enemies,  his  allies,  and  his  own  men.  After  a  brief 
consultation  with  his  officers,  he  decided  on  the  route  to 
Cholula.18 

17    "Si    no   viniessen,   iria  sobre  It  justified  very  rigorous  reprisals, 

ellos,  y  los  destruiria,  y  procederia  — (See   the   History   of   .Ferdinand 

contra   ellos  como   contra  personas  and  Isabella,  Part  I.  Chap.  13,  et 

rebeldes ;    diciendoles,    como   todas  alibi.) 

estas  Partes,  y  otras  muy  mayores  ls  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 
Tierras,  y  Seilorios  eran  de  Vuestra  zana,  pp.  62,  63. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de 
Alteza."  (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  4.— Ixtlil- 
Lorenzana,  p.  63.)  "  Rebellion "  was  xochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  84. 
a  very  convenient  terra,  fastened  in  — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  58. — Mar- 
like manner  by  the  countrymen  of  tyr,  de  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2. — 
Cortes  on  the  Moors,  for  defending  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6, 
the  possessions  which  they  had  held  cap.  18. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nucva 
for  eight  centuries  in  the  Peninsula.  Espaha,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  11. 


376  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book   hi. 

It  was  now  three  weeks  since  the  Spaniards  had  taken 
up  their  residence  within  the  hospitable  walls  of  Tlascala ; 
and  nearly  six  since  they  entered  her  territory.  They 
had  been  met  on  the  threshold  as  an  enemy,  with  the 
most  determined  hostility.  They  were  now  to  part  with 
the  same  people,  as  friends  and  allies ;  fast  friends,  who 
were  to  stand  by  them,  side  by  side,  through  the  whole 
of  their  arduous  struggle.  The  result  of  their  visit, 
therefore,  was  of  the  last  importance;  since  on  the 
cooperation  of  these  brave  and  warlike  republicans, 
greatly  depended  the  ultimate  success  of  the  expedition. 


CHAP.    "V 


,-i.]  377 


CHAPTER  VI. 

City  of  Cholula. — Great  Temple. — March  to  Cholula. — Reception  of 
the  Spaniards. — Conspiracy  detected. 

1519. 

The  ancient  city  of  Cholula,  capital  of  the  republic  of 
that  name,  lay  nearly  six  leagues  south  of  Tlascala,  and 
about  twenty  east,  or  rather  south-east  of  Mexico.  It 
was  said  by  Cortes  to  contain  twenty  thousand  houses 
within  the  walls,  and  as  many  more  in  the  environs  j1 
though  now  dwindled  to  a  population  of  less  than  sixteen 
thousand  souls.2  Whatever  was  its  real  number  of  inha- 
bitants, it  was  unquestionably,  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest, one  of  the  most  populous  and  flourishing  cities  in 
New  Spain. 

It  was  of  great  antiquity,  and  was  founded  by  the 
primitive  races  who  overspread  the  land  before  the 
Aztecs.3  We  have  few  particulars  of  its  form  of  govern- 
ment, which  seems  to  have  been  cast  on  a  republican 
model  similar  to  that  of  Tlascala.     This  answered  so 

1  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  67-  2  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn. 

According  to  Las  Casas,  the  place  iii.  p.  159. 

contained  30,000  vecinos,  or  about  3  Veytia  carries  back  the  founda- 

150,000  inhabitants.      (Brevissima  tion  of  the  city  to  the  Ulmecs,  a 

Relatione    della    Distruttione   dell'  people  who   preceded  the  Toltecs. 

Indie  Occidentale.)  [Venetia,  1643.]  (Hist.  Antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  13,  20.) 

This  latter,  being  the  smaller  esti-  As  the  latter,  after   occupying  the 

mate,  is  a  priori  the  most  credible  ;  land  several  centuries,  have  left  not 

especially — a  rare  occurrence — when  a  single  written  record,  probably  of 

in  the  pages  of  the  good  bishop  of  their  existence,  it  will  be  hard  to 

Chiapa.  disprove  the  licentiate's  assertion, — 

still  harder  to  prove  it. 


378  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

well,  that  the  state  maintained  its  independence  down  to 
a  very  late  period,  when,  if  not  reduced  to  vassalage  by 
the  Aztecs,  it  was  so  far  under  their  control,  as  to  enjoy 
few  of  the  benefits  of  a  separate  political  existence. 
Their  connexion  with  Mexico  brought  the  Cholulans  into 
frequent  collision  with  their  neighbours  and  kindred,  the 
Tlascalans.  But,  although  far  superior  to  them  in  refine- 
ment and  the  various  arts  of  civilization,  they  were  no 
match  in  war  for  the  bold  mountaineers,  the  Swiss  of 
Anahuac.  The  Cholulan  capital  was  the  great  commer- 
cial emporium  of  the  plateau.  The  inhabitants  excelled 
in  various  mechanical  arts,  especially  that  of  working  in 
metals,  the  manufacture  of  cotton  and  agave  cloths,  and 
of  a  delicate  kind  of  pottery,  rivalling,  it  was  said,  that  of 
Florence  in  beauty.4  But  such  attention  to  the  arts  of  a 
polished  and  peaceful  community  naturally  indisposed 
them  to  war,  and  disqualified  them  for  coping  with  those 
who  made  war  the  great  business  of  life.  The  Cholulans 
were  accused  of  effeminacy,  and  were  less  distinguished 
— it  is  the  charge  of  their  rivals — by  their  courage  than 
their  cunning.5 

But  the  capital,  so  conspicuous  for  its  refinement  and 
its  great  antiquity,  was  even  more  venerable  for  the 
religious  traditions  which  invested  it.  It  was  here  that 
the  god  Quetzalcoatl  paused  in  his  passage  to  the  coast, 
and  passed  twenty  years  in  teaching  the  Toltec  inhabi- 
tants the  arts  of  civilization.  He  made  them  acquainted 
with  better  forms  of  government,  and  a  more  spiritualized 
religion,  in  which  the  only  sacrifices  were  the  fruits  and 
flowers  of  the  season.6  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  what 
he  taught,  since  his  lessons  have  been  so  mingled  with 
the  licentious  dogmas  of  his  own  priests,  and  the  mystic 
commentaries  of  the  Christian  missionary.7     It  is  pro- 

4  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  6  Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  torn.  i. 
lib.  7,  cap.  2.  cap.  15,  et  seq. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de 

5  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  Nueva  Espafia,  Jib.  1,  cap.  5  ;  lib.  3. 
— Gomara  Crdnica,  cap.  58. — Tor-  7  Later  divines  have  found  in  these 
quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  teachings  of  the  Toltec  god,  or  high 
cap.  19.  priest,  the  germs  of  some  of  the  great 


chap,  vi.]  CITY    OF    CHOLULA.  379 

bable  lie  was  one  of  those  rare  and  gifted  beings,  who, 
dissipating  the  darkness  of  the  age  by  the  illumination 
of  their  own  genius,  are  deified  by  a  grateful  posterity, 
and  placed  among  the  lights  of  heaven. 

It  was  in  honour  of  this  benevolent  deity,  that  the 
stupendous  mound  was  erected  on  which  the  traveller 
still  gazes  with  admiration  as  the  most  colossal  fabric 
in  New  Spain,  rivalling  in  dimensions,  and  somewhat 
resembling  in  form,  the  pyramidal  structures  of  ancient 
Egypt.  The  date  of  its  erection  is  unknown  ;  for  it  was 
found  there  when  the  Aztecs  entered  on  the  plateau.  It 
had  the  form  common  to  the  Mexican  teocattis,  that  of  a 
truncated  pyramid,  facing  with  its  four  sides  the  cardinal 
points,  and  divided  into  the  same  number  of  terraces. 
Its  original  outlines,  however,  have  been  effaced  by  the 
action  of  time  and  of  the  elements,  while  the  exuberant 
growth  of  shrubs  and  wild  flowers,  which  have  mantled 
over  its  surface,  give  it  the  appearance  of  one  of  those 
symmetrical  elevations  thrown  up  by  the  caprice  of 
nature,  rather  than  by  the  industry  of  man.  It  is 
doubtful,  indeed,  whether  the  interior  be  not  a  natural 
hill,  though  it  seems  not  improbable  that  it  is  an  arti- 
ficial composition  of  stone  and  earth,  deeply  incrusted, 
as  is  certain,  in  every  part,  with  alternate  strata  of  brick 
and  clay.8 

The  perpendicular  height  of  the  pyramid  is  one  hun- 

mysteries  of  the  Christian  faith,  as  who  has  examined  this  interesting 

those  of  the   Incarnation,  and  the  monument  with  his  usual  care.  (Vues 

Trinity,  for  example.   In  the  teacher  des  Cordilleres,  p.  27,  et  seq.    Essai 

himself  they  recognise  no  less  a  per-  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  150,  et  seq.)  The 

son  than   St.  Thomas  the  Apostle !  opinion  derives  strong  confirmation 

See  the  Dissertation  of  the  irrefra-  from  the  fact,  that  a  road  cut  some 

gable  Dr.  Mier,   with  an   edifying  years  since  across  the  tumulus,  laid 

commentary  by  Senor  Bustamante,  open  a  large   section  of  it,  in  which 

ap.  Sahagun.     (Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  the  alternate  layers  of  brick  and  clay 

pana,    torn.   i.    Suplemento.)      The  are  distinctly  visible.  (Ibid.,  loc.  cit.) 

reader  will  find  further  particulars  The  present  appearance  of  this  mo- 

of  this  matter  in  Appendix,  Part  1,  nument,coveredoverwiththeverdure 

of  this  History.  and  vegetable   mould  of  centuries, 

8  Such,  on  the  whole,  seems  to  be  excuses  the  scepticism  of  the  more 

the  judgment  of  M.  de  Humboldt,  superficial  traveller. 


380  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

dred  and  seventy-seven  feet.  Its  base  is  one  thousand 
four  hundred  and  twenty-three  feet  long,  twice  as  long 
as  that  of  the  great  pyramid  of  Cheops.  It  may  give 
some  idea  of  its  dimensions  to  state,  that  its  base,  which 
is  square,  covers  about  forty-four  acres,  and  the  platform 
on  its  truncated  summit,  embraces  more  than  one.  It 
reminds  us  of  those  colossal  monuments  of  brick-work, 
which  are  still  seen  in  ruins  on  the  banks  of  the  Eu- 
phrates, and,  in  much  higher  preservation,  on  those  of 
the  Nile.9 

On  the  summit  stood  a  sumptuous  temple,  in  which 
was  the  image  of  the  mystic  deity,  "god  of  the  air," 
with  ebon  features,  unlike  the  fair  complexion  which  he 
bore  upon  earth,  wearing  a  mitre  on  his  head  waving 
with  plumes  of  fire ■,  with  a  resplendent  collar  of  gold 
round  his  neck,  pendants  of  mosaic  turquoise  in  his  ears, 
a  jewelled  sceptre  in  one  hand,  and  a  shield  curiously 
painted,  the  emblem  of  his  rule  over  the  winds,  in  the 
other.10  The  sanctity  of  the  place,  hallowed  by  hoary 
tradition,  and  the  magnificence  of  the  temple  and  its 
services,  made  it  an  object  of  veneration  throughout  the 
land,  and  pilgrims  from  the  furthest  corners  of  Anahuac 
came  to  offer  up  their  devotions  at  the  shrine  of  Quet- 
zalcoatl.11  The  number  of  these  was  so  great,  as  to  give 
an  air  of  mendicity  to  the  motley  population  of  the  city  ; 
and  Cortes,  struck  with  the  novelty,  tells  us,  that  he  saw 
multitudes  of  beggars  such  as  are  to  be  found  in  the  en- 
lightened capitals  of  Europe  ;  u — a  whimsical  criterion  of 

9  Several  of  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  10  "  A  minute  account  of  the  cos- 
and  the  ruins  of  Babylon,  are,  as  is  tume  and  insignia  of  Quetzalcoatl 
well  known,  of  brick.  An  inscrip-  is  given  by  father  Sahagun,  who 
tion  on  one  of  the  former,  indeed,  saw  the  Aztec  gods  before  the  arm 
celebrates  this  material  as  superior  of  the  Christian  convert  had  turn- 
to  stone.  (Herodotus,  Euterpe,  sec.  bled  them  from  "  their  pride  of 
136.) — Humboldt  furnishes  an  apt  place."  See  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es- 
illustration  of  the  size  of  the  Mexi-  paaa,  lib.  1,  cap.  3. 
can  teocalli,  by  comparing  it  to  a  u  They  came  from  the  distance 
mass  of  bricks  covering  a  square  four  of  two  hundred  leagues,  says  Tor- 
times  as  large  as  the  place  Vendome,  quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3, 
and  of  twice  the  height  of  the  Louvre.  cap.  19. 
Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  152.  12  "  Hay  mucha  gente  pobre,  y  que 


chap,  vi.]  GREAT    TEMPLE.  381 

civilization  which  must  place  our  own  prosperous  land 
somewhat  low  in  the  scale. 

Cholula  was  not  the  resort  only  of  the  indigent  de- 
votee. Many  of  the  kindred  races  had  temples  of  their 
own  in  the  city,  in  the  same  manner  as  some  Christian 
nations  have  in  Rome,  and  each  temple  was  provided 
with  its  own  peculiar  ministers  for  the  service  of  the 
deity  to  whom  it  was  consecrated.  In  no  city  was 
there  seen  such  a  concourse  of  priests,  so  many  proces- 
sions, such  pomp  of  ceremonial,  sacrifice,  and  religious 
festivals.  Cholula  was,  in  short,  what  Mecca  is  among 
Mahometans,  or  Jerusalem  among  Christian ;  it  was  the 
Holy  City  of  Anahuac.13 

The  religious  rites  were  not  performed,  however,  in 
the  pure  spirit  of  originality  prescribed  by  its  tutelary 
deity.  His  altars,  as  well  as  those  of  the  numerous 
Aztec  gods,  were  stained  with  human  blood  :  and  six 
thousand  victims  are  said  to  have  been  annually  offered 
up  at  their  sanguinary  shrines.14  The  great  number  of 
these  may  be  estimated  from  the  declaration  of  Cortes, 
that  he  counted  four  hundred  towers  in  the  city ; 15  yet 
no  temple  had  more  than  two,  many  only  one.  High 
above  the  rest  rose  the  great  "  pyramid  of  Cholula," 
with  its  undying  fires  flinging  their  radiance  far  and 
wide  over  the  capital,  and  proclaiming  to  the  nations 
that  there  was  the  mystic  worship — alas  !  how  corrupted 
by  cruelty  and  superstition  ! — of  the  good  deity  who  was 
one  day  to  return  and  resume  his  empire  over  the  land. 

Nothing  could  be  more  grand  than  the  view  which 
met  the  eye  from  the  area  on  the  truncated  summit  of 

pideu  entre  los  Eicos  por  las  Calles,  "  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 

Y  por  las  Casas,  y  Mercados,  como  lib.  7,  cap.  2. — Torquemada,  Mon- 

bacen  los  Pobres  en  Espaiia,  y  en  arcb.  Ind.,  ubi  supra, 

otras  partes  que  bay  Genie  de  razon."  15  "  E  certifico  a  Vuestra  Alteza, 

Eel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  67,  OS.  que  yo  conte   desde  una  Mezquita 

13  Torquemada,    Monarch.    Ind.,  quatrocientas,  y  tautas  Torres  en  la 

lib.  3,  cap.  19. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  dicha  Ciudad,  y  todas  son  de  Mez- 

cap.  61. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlas-  quitas."     Eel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

cala,  MS.  p.  67. 


382  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

the  pyramid.  Toward  the  north  stretched  that  bold 
barrier  of  porphyritic  rock  which  nature  has  reared  round 
the  Valley  of  Mexico,  with  the  huge  Popocatepetl  and 
Iztaccihuatl  standing  like  two  colossal  sentinels  to  guard 
the  entrance  to  the  enchanted  region.  Par  away  to  the 
south  was  seen  the  conical  head  of  Orizaba  soaring  high 
into  the  clouds,  and  nearer,  the  barren,  though  beauti- 
fully shaped  Sierra  de  Malinche,  throwing  its  broad 
shadows  over  the  plains  of  Tlascala.  Three  of  these 
are  volcanoes,  higher  than  the  highest  mountain -peak 
in  Europe,  and  shrouded  in  snows  which  never  melt 
under  the  fierce  sun  of  the  tropics.  At  the  foot  of  the 
spectator  lay  the  sacred  city  of  Cholula,  with  its  bright 
towers  and  pinnacles  sparkling  in  the  sun,  reposing 
amidst  gardens  and  verdant  groves,  which  then  thickly 
studded  the  cultivated  environs  of  the  capital.  Such 
was  the  magnificent  prospect  which  met  the  gaze  of  the 
conquerors,  and  may  still,  with  slight  change,  meet  that 
of  the  modern  traveller,  as  from  the  platform  of  the  great 
pyramid  his  eye  wanders  over  the  fairest  portion  of  the 
beautiful  plateau  of  Puebla.16 

But  it  is  time  to  return  to  Tlascala.  On  the  ap- 
pointed morning  the  Spanish  army  took  up  its  inarch 
to  Mexico  by  the  way  of  Cholula.  It  was  followed  by 
crowds  of  the  citizens,  filled  with  admiration  at  the  in- 


10  The  city  of  Puebla  de  los  An-  the  pages  of  travellers  who   have 

geles  was  founded  by  the  Spaniards  passed  through    the  place    on    the 

soon  after  the  Conquest,  on  the  site  usual  route  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the 

of  an  insignificant  village  in  the  ter-  capital.     (See,  in    particular,    Bul- 

ritory  of  Cholula,  a  few  miles  to  the  lock's  Mexico,  vol.  i.  chap.  6.)    The 

east  of  that  capital.     It  is,  perhaps,  environs  of  Cholula,  still  irrigated  as 

the  most  considerable  city  in  New  in  the  days  of  the  Aztecs,  are  equally 

Spain,  after  Mexico  itself,  which  it  remarkable    for  the  fruitfulness  of 

rivals  in  beauty.     It  seems  to  have  the  soil.     The  best  wheat  lands,  ac- 

inherited  the  religious  preeminence  cording  to  a  very  respectable  autho- 

of  the  ancient  Cholula,  being  distin-  rity,  yield  in  the  proportion  of  eighty 

guished,  like  her,  for  the   number  for   one.     Ward's    Mexico,  vol.  ii. 

and  splendour  of  its  churches,  the  p.  270. — See  also  Humboldt,  Essai 

multitude  of  its  clergy,  and  the  mag-  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  158  ;  torn.  iv. 

nificence  of  its  ceremonies  and  festi-  p.  330. 
vals.    These  are  fully  displayed  in 


chap,   vi.]  GREAT   TEMPLE.  383 

trepidity  of  men  who,  so  few  in  number,  would  venture 
to  brave  the  great  Montezuma  in  his  capital.  Yet  an 
immense  body  of  warriors  offered  to  share  the  dangers 
of  the  expedition ;  but  Cortes,  while  he  showed  his  gra- 
titude for  their  good-will,  selected  only  six  thousand  of 
the  volunteers  to  bear  him  company.17  He  was  unwilling 
to  encumber  himself  with  an  unwieldy  force  that  might 
impede  his  movements  ;  and  probably  did  not  care  to  put 
himself  so  far  in  the  power  of  allies  whose  attachment  was 
too  recent  to  afford  sufficient  guaranty  for  their  fidelity. 

After  crossing  some  rough  and  hilly  ground,  the  army 
entered  on  the  wide  plain  which  spreads  out  for  miles 
around  Cholula.  At  the  elevation  of  more  than  six 
thousand  feet  above  the  sea  they  beheld  the  rich  pro- 
ducts of  various  climes  growing  side  by  side,  fields  of 
towering-  maize,  the  juicy  aloe,  the  chilli  or  Aztec  pepper, 
and  large  plantations  of  the  cactus,  on  which  the  bril- 
liant cochineal  is  nourished.  Not  a  rood  of  land  but 
was  under  cultivation  ; 18  and  the  soil — an  uncommon 
thing  on  the  table-land — was  irrigated  by  numerous 
streams  and  canals,  and  well  shaded  by  woods,  that  have 
disappeared  before  the  rude  axe  of  the  Spaniards.  To- 
wards evening  they  reached  a  small  stream,  on  the  banks 
of  which  Cortes  determined  to  take  up  his  quarters  for 
the  night,  being  unwilling  to  disturb  the  tranquillity  of 
the  city  by  introducing  so  large  a  force  into  it  at  an  un- 
seasonable hour. 

Here  he  was  soon  joined  by  a  number  of  Cholulan 
caciques  and  their  attendants,  who  came  to  view  and 

17  According  to  Cortes,  a  hundred  en  mi  compania  liasta  cinco  o  seis 
thousand  men  offered  their  services  mil  de  ellos."  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lo- 
on this  occasion !  "  E  puesto  que  renzana,  p.  64.)  This,  which  must 
yo  ge  lo  defendiesse,  y  rogue  que  no  have  been  nearly  the  whole  fighting 
fuessen,  porque  no  habia  necesidad,  force  of  the  republic,  does  not  startle 
todavia  me  siguieron  hasta  cien  mil  Oviedo,  (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 
Hombres  muy  bien  aderezados  de  cap.  4,)  nor  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  58. 
Guerra,  y  llegaron  con  migo  hasta  18  The  words  of  the  Conquistador 
dos  leguas  de  la  Ciudad :  y  desde  are  yet  stronger,  "  Nino  palmo  de 
alii,  por  mucha  importunidad  mia  se  tierra  hay,  que  no  esta  labrada." 
bolvieron,  aunque  todavia  quedaron  Eel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  67. 


384  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK  III. 


welcome  the  strangers.  When  they  saw  their  Tlascalan 
enemies  in  the  camp,  however,  they  exhibited  signs  of 
displeasure,  and  intimated  an  apprehension  that  their 
presence  in  the  town  might  occasion  disorder.  The 
remonstrance  seemed  reasonable  to  Cortes,  and  he  ac- 
cordingly commanded  his  allies  to  remain  in  their  present 
quarters,  and  to  join  him  as  he  left  the  city  on  the  way 
to  Mexico. 

On  the  following  morning  he  made  his  entrance  at  the 
head  of  his  army  into  Cholula,  attended  by  no  other 
Indians  than  those  from  Cempoalla,  and  a  handful  of 
Tlascalans  to  take  charge  of  the  baggage.  His  allies, 
at  parting,  gave  him  many  cautions  respecting  the  people 
he  was  to  visit,  who,  while  they  affected  to  despise  them 
as  a  nation  of  traders,  employed  the  dangerous  arms  of 
perfidy  and  cunning.  As  the  troops  drew  near  the  city, 
the  road  was  lined  with  swarms  of  people  of  both  sexes 
and  every  age, — old  men  tottering  with  infirmity,  women 
with  children  in  their  arms,  all  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse 
of  the  strangers,  whose  persons,  weapons,  and  horses 
were  objects  of  intense  curiosity  to  eyes  which  had  not 
hitherto  ever  encountered  them  in  battle.  The  Spaniards, 
in  turn,  were  filled  with  admiration  at  the  aspect  of  the 
Cholulans,  much  superior  in  dress  and  general  appear- 
ance to  the  nations  they  had  hitherto  seen.  They  were 
particularly  struck  with  the  costume  of  the  higher  classes, 
who  wore  fine  embroidered  mantles,  resembling  the 
graceful  albornoz,  or  Moorish  cloak,  in  their  texture  and 
fashion.19  They  showed  the  same  delicate  taste  for 
flowers  as  the  other  tribes  of  the  plateau,  decorating 
their  persons  with  them,  and  tossing  garlands  and 
bunches  among  the  soldiers.  An  immense  number  of 
priests  mingled  with  the  crowd,  swinging  their  aromatic 
censers,  while  music  from  various  kinds  of  instruments 

19  "  Los  honrados  ciudadanos  de  tieneii  rnaneras  ;   pero  en  la  hechura 

ella  todos  traken  albornoces,  encima  y  tela  y  los  rapacejos  son  muy  seme- 

de  la  otra  ropa,  aunque  son  difer-  jables."     Rel.  Seg.   de  Cortes,  ap. 

enciados  de  los   de  Africa,   porqne  Lorenzana,  p.  67. 


chap,    vi.]  CONSPIRACY    DETECTED.  385 

gave  a  lively  welcome  to  the  visitors,  and  made  the 
whole  scene  one  of  gay,  bewildering  enchantment.  If 
it  did  not  have  the  air  of  a  triumphal  procession  so  much 
as  at  Tlascala,  where  the  melody  of  instruments  was 
drowned  by  the  shouts  of  the  multitude,  it  gave  a  quiet 
assurance  of  hospitality  and  friendly  feeling  not  less 
grateful. 

The  Spaniards  were  also  struck  with  the  cleanliness  of 
the  city,  the  width  and  great  regularity  of  the  streets, 
which  seemed  to  have  been  laid  out  on  a  settled  plan, 
with  the  solidity  of  the  houses,  and  the  number  and  size 
of  the  pyramidal  temples.  In  the  court  of  one  of  these, 
and  its  surrounding  buildings,  they  were  quartered.20 

They  were  soon  visited  by  the  principal  lords  of  the 
place,  who  seemed  solicitous  to  provide  them  with  ac- 
commodations. Their  table  was  plentifully  supplied, 
and,  in  short,  they  experienced  such  attentions  as  were 
calculated  to  dissipate  their  suspicions,  and  made  them 
impute  those  of  their  Tlascalan  friends  to  prejudice  and 
old  national  hostility. 

In  a  few  days  the  scene  changed.  Messengers  arrived 
from  Montezuma,  who,  after  a  short  and  unpleasant 
intimation  to  Cortes  that  his  approach  occasioned  much 
disquietude  to  their  master,  conferred  separately  with  the 
Mexican  ambassadors  still  in  the  Castilian  camp,  and 

20  Rel.  Seg.,  p.  67. — Ixtlilxocliitl,  Castellanos,  en  el  asiento,  i  perspec- 

Hist.  Chich.j  MS.,  cap.  84. — Oviedo,  tiva,    a  Valladolid,    salid   la   demas 

Hist,  de  las  Lid-,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  gente,  quedando  mui  espantada  de 

4.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  ver  las  figures,  talles,  i  armas  de  los 

quista,  cap.  82.  Castellanos.    Salieron  los  sacerdotes 

The  Spaniards  compared  Cholula  con  vestiduras  blancas,  como  sobre- 

to  the  beautiful  Valladolid,  accord-  pellices,  i  algunas  cerradas  por  de- 

ing  to  Herrera,  whose  description  of  lante,  los  bracos  defuera,  con  fluecos 

the  entry  is  very  animated.     "  Sail-  de    algodon    en    las   orillas.     Unos 

eronle  otro  dia  a  recibir  mas  de  diez  Uevaban    figuras   de    idolos   en  las 

mil  ciudadanos  en  diversas  tropas,  manos,  otros  sahumerios;  otros  toca- 

con  rosas,  flores,  pan,  aves,  i  frutas,  ban  cornetas,  atabalejos,  i  diversas 

i  mucha  musica.    Llegaba  vn  esqua-  miisicas,   i   todos   iban   cantando,   i 

dron  a  dar  la  bien  llcgada  a  Her-  llegaban  a  encensar  a  los  Castella- 

nando  Cortes,  i  con  bucua  drden  se  nos.     Con  esta  pompa  entraron  en 

iba  apartando,   dando   lngar  a  que  Cholula."     Hist.    General,    dec.    2, 

otro  llegase En  llegando  lib.  7,  cap.  ] . 

a  la  ciudad,  que  parecid  mucho  a  los 

VOL.    I.  C  C 


386  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book   hi. 

then  departed,  taking  one  of  the  latter  along  with  them. 
From  this  time,  the  deportment  of  their  Cholulan  hosts 
underwent  a  visible  alteration.  They  did  not  visit  the 
quarters  as  before,  and,  when  invited  to  do  so,  excused 
themselves  on  pretence  of  illness.  The  supply  of  pro- 
visions was  stinted,  on  the  ground  that  they  were  short 
of  maize.  These  symptoms  of  alienation,  independently 
of  temporary  embarrassment,  caused  serious  alarm  in  the 
breast  of  Cortes,  for  the  future.  His  apprehensions 
were  not  allayed  by  the  reports  of  the  Cempoallans,  who 
told  him,  that  in  wandering  round  the  city,  they  had 
seen  several  streets  barricadoed ;  the  azoteas,  or  flat  roofs 
of  the  houses,  loaded  with  huge  stones  and  other  mis- 
siles, as  if  preparatory  to  an  assault ;  and  in  some  places 
they  had  found  holes  covered  over  with  branches,  and 
upright  stakes  planted  within,  as  if  to  embarrass  the 
movements  of  the  cavalry.21  Some  Tlascalans  coming  in 
also  from  their  camp,  informed  the  general  that  a  great 
sacrifice,  mostly  of  children,  had  been  offered  up  in  a 
distant  quarter  of  the  town,  to  propitiate  the  favour  of 
the  gods,  apparently  for  some  intended  enterprise.  They 
added,  that  they  had  seen  numbers  of  the  citizens 
leaving  the  city  with  their  women  and  children,  as  if 
to  remove  them  to  a  place  of  safety.  These  tidings 
confirmed  the  worst  suspicions  of  Cortes,  who  had  no 
doubt  that  some  hostile  scheme  was  in  agitation.  If 
he  had  felt  any,  a  discovery  by  Marina,  the  good  angel 
of  the  expedition,  would  have  turned  these  doubts  into 
certainty. 

The  amiable  manners  of  the  Indian  girl  had  won  her 
the  regard  of  the  wife  of  one  of  the  caciques,  who  re- 

21  Cortes,  indeed,   noticed  these  camino  real  cerrado,  y  hecho  otro, 

same   alarming  appearances  on  his  y  algunos  hoyos  annque  no  rnuchos, 

entering  the   city,  thus  suggesting  y  algunas  calles  de  la  ciudad  tapia- 

the  idea  of  a  premeditated  treach-  das,  y  muchas  piedras  en  todas  las 

ery.      "  Y   en   el   camino    topamos  Azoteas.     Y  con  esto  nos  hicieron 

muchos    sehales,    de    las    que    los  estar  mas   sobre   aviso,  y  a  mayor 

Naturales    de    esta    Provincia    nos  recaudo."   Rel.  Seg.  ap.  Lorenzana, 

habian  dicho :    por  que  hallamos  el  p.  (i-1. 


chap,  vi.]  CONSPIRACY    DETECTED.  387 

peateclly  urged  Marina  to  visit  her  house,  darkly  intimat- 
ing, that  in  this  way  she  would  escape  the  fate  that 
awaited  the  Spaniards.  The  interpreter,  seeing  the 
importance  of  obtaining  further  intelligence  at  once, 
pretended  to  be  pleased  with  the  proposal,  and  affected, 
at  the  same  time,  great  discontent  with  the  white  men, 
by  whom  she  was  detained  in  captivity.  Thus,  throw- 
ing the  credulous  Cholulan  off  her  guard,  Marina  gra- 
dually insinuated  herself  into  her  confidence,  so  far  as  to 
draw  from  her  a  full  account  of  the  conspiracy. 

It  originated,  she  said,  with  the  Aztec  emperor,  who 
had  sent  rich  bribes  to  the  great  caciques,  and  to  her 
husband  among  others,  to  secure  them  in  his  views.  The 
Spaniards  were  to  be  assaulted  as  they  marched  out  of 
the  capital,  when  entangled  in  its  streets,  in  which 
numerous  impediments  had  been  placed  to  throw  the 
cavalry  into  disorder.  A  force  of  twenty  thousand 
Mexicans  Avas  already  quartered  at  no  great  distance 
from  the  city,  to  support  the  Cholulans  in  the  assault. 
It  was  confidently  expected  that  the  Spaniards,  thus 
embarrassed  in  their  movements,  would  fall  an  easy  prey 
to  the  superior  strength  of  their  enemy.  A  sufficient 
number  of  prisoners  was  to  be  reserved  to  grace  the 
sacrifices  of  Cholula ;  the  rest  were  to  be  led  in  fetters 
to  the  capital  of  Montezuma. 

While  this  conversation  was  going  on,  Marina  occu- 
pied herself  with  putting  up  such  articles  of  value  and 
wearing  apparel  as  she  proposed  to  take  with  her  in 
the  evening,  when  she  could  escape  unnoticed  from  the 
Spanish  quarters  to  the  house  of  her  Cholulan  friend, 
who  assisted  her  in  the  operation.  Leaving  her  visitor 
thus  employed,  Marina  found  an  opportunity  to  steal 
away  for  a  few  moments,  and,  going  to  the  general's 
apartment,  disclosed  to  him  her  discoveries.  He  imme- 
diately caused  the  cacique's  wife  to  be  seized,  and  on 
examination  she  fully  confirmed  the  statement  of  his 
Indian  mistress. 

c  c  2 


388  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK   HI. 


The  intelligence  thus  gathered  by  Cortes  filled  him 
with  the  deepest  alarm.  He  was  fairly  taken  in  the 
snare.  To  fight  or  to  fly  seemed  equally  difficult.  He 
was  in  a  city  of  enemies,  where  every  house  might  be 
converted  into  a  fortress,  and  where  such  embarrass- 
ments were  thrown  in  the  way,  as  might  render  the 
manoeuvres  of  his  artillery  and  horse  nearly  impracti- 
cable. In  addition  to  the  wily  Cholulans,  he  must  cope, 
under  all  these  disadvantages,  with  the  redoubtable  war- 
riors of  Mexico.  He  was  like  a  traveller  who  had  lost 
his  way  in  the  darkness,  among  precipices,  where  any 
step  may  dash  him  to  pieces,  and  where  to  retreat  or 
to  advance  is  equally  perilous. 

He  was  desirous  to  obtain  still  further  confirmation 
and  particulars  of  the  conspiracy.  He  accordingly  in- 
duced two  of  the  priests  in  the  neighbourhood,  one  of 
them  a  person  of  much  influence  in  the  place,  to  visit 
his  quarters.  By  courteous  treatment,  and  liberal  lar- 
gesses of  the  rich  presents  he  had  received  from  Monte- 
zuma,— thus  turning  his  own  gifts  against  the  giver, — 
he  drew  from  them  a  full  confirmation  of  the  previous 
report.  The  emperor  had  been  in  a  state  of  pitiable 
vacillation  since  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards.  His  first 
orders  to  the  Cholulans  wrere,  to  receive  the  strangers 
kindly.  He  had  recently  consulted  his  oracles  anew,  and 
obtained  for  answer,  that  Cholula  would  be  the  grave  of 
his  enemies  ;  for  the  gods  would  be  sure  to  support  him 
in  avenging  the  sacrilege  offered  to  the  Holy  City.  So 
confident  were  the  Aztecs  of  success,  that  numerous 
manacles,  or  poles  with  thongs  which  served  as  such, 
were  already  in  the  place  to  secure  the  prisoners. 

Cortes,  now  feeling  himself  fully  possessed  of  the  facts, 
dismissed  the  priest,  with  injunctions  of  secrecy,  scarcely 
necessary.  He  told  them  it  was  his  purpose  to  leave  the 
city  on  the  following  morning,  and  requested  that  they 
would  induce  some  of  the  principal  caciques  to  grant 
him  an  interview  in  his  quarters.     He  then  summoned 


chap,  vi.]  CONSPIRACY    DETECTED.  389 

a  council  of  his  officers,  though,  as  it  seems,  already  de- 
termined as  to  the  course  he  was  to  take. 

The  members  of  the  council  were  differently  affected 
by  the  startling  intelligence,  according  to  their  different 
characters.  The  more  timid,  disheartened  by  the  pros- 
pect of  obstacles  which  seemed  to  multiply  as  they  drew 
nearer  the  Mexican  capital,  were  for  retracing  their  steps, 
and  seeking  shelter  in  the  friendly  city  of  Tlascala. 
Others,  more  persevering,  but  prudent,  were  for  taking 
the  more  northerly  route  originally  recommended  by 
their  allies.  The  greater  part  supported  the  general, 
who  was  ever  of  opinion  that  they  had  no  alternative  but 
to  advance.  Retreat  would  be  ruin.  Half-way  mea- 
sures were  scarcely  better ;  and  would  infer  a  timidity 
which  must  discredit  them  with  both  friend  and  foe. 
Their  true  policy  was  to  rely  on  themselves ;  to  strike 
such  a  blow  as  should  intimidate  their  enemies,  and 
show  them  that  the  Spaniards  were  as  incapable  of 
being  circumvented  by  artifice,  as  of  being  crushed  by 
weight  of  numbers  and  courage  in  the  open  field. 

When  the  caciques,  persuaded  by  the  priests,  appeared 
before  Cortes,  he  contented  himself  with  gently  rebuking 
their  want  of  hospitality,  and  assured  them  the  Spaniards 
would  be  no  longer  a  burden  to  their  city,  as  he  pro- 
posed to  leave  it  early  on  the  following  morning.  He 
requested,  moreover,  that  they  would  furnish  a  rein- 
forcement of  two  thousand  men  to  transport  his  artillery 
and  baggage.  The  chiefs,  after  some  consultation,  ac- 
quiesced in  a  demand  which  might  in  some  measure 
favour  their  own  designs. 

On  their  departure,  the  general  summoned  the  Aztec 
ambassadors  before  him.  He  briefly  acquainted  them 
with  his  detection  of  the  treacherous  plot  to  destroy  his 
army,  the  contrivance  of  which,  he  said,  was  imputed  to 
their  master,  Montezuma.  It  grieved  him  much,  he 
added,  to  find  the  emperor  implicated  in  so  nefarious 
a  scheme,  and  that  the  Spaniards  must  now  march  as 


390  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

enemies  against  the  prince  whom  they  hoped  to  visit 
as  a  friend. 

The  ambassadors,  with  earnest  protestations,  asserted 
their  entire  ignorance  of  the  conspiracy ;  and  their  belief 
that  Montezuma  was  equally  innocent  of  a  crime,  which 
they  charged  wholly  on  the  Cholulans.  It  was  clearly 
the  policy  of  Cortes  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  the 
Indian  Monarch ;  to  profit  as  long  as  possible  by  his 
good  offices  ;  and  to  avail  himself  of  his  fancied  security 
— such  feelings  of  security  as  the  general  could  inspire 
him  with — to  cover  his  own  future  operations.  He 
affected  to  give  credit,  therefore,  to  the  assertion  of  the 
envoys,  and  declared  his  unwillingness  to  believe,  that 
a  monarch,  who  had  rendered  the  Spaniards  so  many 
friendly  offices,  would  now  consummate  the  whole  by  a 
deed  of  such  unparalleled  baseness.  The  discovery  of 
their  twofold  duplicity,  he  added,  sharpened  his  resent- 
ment against  the  Cholulans,  on  whom  he  would  take 
such  vengeance  as  should  amply  requite  the  injuries  done 
both  to  Montezuma  and  the  Spaniards.  He  then  dis- 
missed the  ambassadors,  taking  care,  notwithstanding 
this  show  of  confidence,  to  place  a  strong  guard  over 
them,  to  prevent  communication  with  the  citizens.22 

That  night  was  one  of  deep  anxiety  to  the  army.  The 
ground  they  stood  on  seemed  loosening  beneath  their 
feet,  and  any  moment  might  be  the  one  marked  for  their 
destruction.  Their  vigilant  general  took  all  possible 
precautions  for  their  safety,  increasing  the  number  of 
the  sentinels,  and  posting  his  guns  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  protect  the  approaches  to  the  camp.  His  eyes,  it  may 
well  be  believed,  did  not  close  during  the  night.  In- 
deed every  Spaniard  lay  down  in  his  arms,  and  every 
horse  stood  saddled  and  bridled,  ready  for  instant  ser- 

22  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  S3,  cap. 

quista,  cap.  83.  —  Gomara,  Cronica,  4. — Martyr,  de  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

cap.  59. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  cap.  2. — Herrera,  Hist.  Gen.,  dec.  2, 

Lorenzana,   p.    65.  —  Torquemada,  lib.  7,  cap.  I.  —  Argensola,  Anales, 

Mon.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  39. — Oviedo,  lib.  1,  cap.  85. 


chap,  vi.]  CONSPIRACY   DETECTED.  391 

vice.  But  no  assault  was  meditated  by  the  Indians, 
and  the  stillness  of  the  hour  was  undisturbed,  except  by 
the  occasional  sounds  heard  in  a  populous  city,  even 
when  buried  in  slumber,  and  by  the  hoarse  cries  of  the 
priests  from  the  turrets  of  the  teocattis,  proclaiming 
through  their  trumpets  the  watches  of  the  night.23 

23  "  Las  horas  de  la  noclie  las  regu-  mentos  como  vocinas,  con  que  hacian 

laban  por  las  estrellas,  y  tocaban  los  couocer  al  pueblo  el  tiempo."  Garaa, 

miuistros  del  templo  que  estaban  de-  Description,  Parte  1,  p.  14. 
stinados  para  este  fin,  ciertos  instru- 


392  [book  hi. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Terrible  Massacre.— Tranquillity  restored— Reflections  on  the  Massacre  — 
Further  Proceedings. — Envoys  from  Montezuma. 

1519. 

With  the  first  streak  of  morning  light,  Cortes  was 
seen  on  horseback,  directing  the  movements  of  his  little 
band.  The  strength  of  his  forces  he  drew  up  in  the 
great  square  or  court,  surrounded  partly  by  buildings, 
as  before  noticed,  and  in  part  by  a  high  wall.  There 
were  three  gates  of  entrance,  at  each  of  which  he  placed 
a  strong  guard.  The  rest  of  his  troops,  with  his  great 
guns,  he  posted  without  the  enclosure,  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  command  the  avenues,  and  secure  those  within 
from  interruption  in  their  bloody  work.  Orders  had 
been  sent  the  night  before  to  the  Tlascalan  chiefs  to 
hold  themselves  ready,  at  a  concerted  signal,  to  march 
into  the  city  and  join  the  Spaniards. 

The  arrangements  were  hardly  completed,  before  the 
Cholulan  caciques  appeared,  leading  a  body  of  levies, 
iamanes,  even  more  numerous  than  had  been  demanded. 
They  were  marched  at  once  into  the  square,  commanded, 
as  we  have  seen,  by  the  Spanish  infantry,  which  was 
drawn  up  under  the  Avails.  Cortes  then  took  some  of 
the  caciques  aside.  With  a  stern  air,  he  bluntly  charged 
them  with  the  conspiracy,  showing  that  he  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  particulars.  He  had  visited  their 
city,  he  said,  at  the  invitation  of  their  emperor ;  had 
come  as  a  friend ;  had  respected   the   inhabitants  and 


chap,  vii.]  TERRIBLE     MASSACRE.      '  393 

their  property  ;  and,  to  avoid  all  cause  of  umbrage,  had 
left  a  great  part  of  his  forces  without  the  walls.  They 
had  received  him  with  a  show  of  kindness  and  hospi- 
tality, and,  reposing  on  this,  he  had  been  decoyed  into 
the  snare,  and  found  this  kindness  only  a  mask  to 
cover  the  blackest  perfidy. 

The  Cholulans  were  thunderstruck  at  the  accusation. 
An  undefined  awe  crept  over  them  as  they  gazed  on  the 
mysterious  strangers,  and  felt  themselves  in  the  presence 
of  beings  who  seemed  to  have  the  power  of  reading  the 
thoughts  scarcely  formed  in  their  bosoms.  There  was 
no  use  in  prevarication  or  denial  before  such  judges. 
They  confessed  the  whole,  and  endeavoured  to  excuse 
themselves  by  throwing  the  blame  on  Montezuma. 
Cortes,  assuming  an  air  of  higher  indignation  at  this, 
assured  "them  that  the  pretence  should  not  serve,  since, 
even  if  well  founded,  it  would  be  no  justification ;  and 
he  would  now  make  such  an  example  of  them  for  their 
treachery,  that  the  report  of  it  should  ring  throughout 
the  wide  borders  of  Anahuac  ! 

The  fatal  signal,  the  discharge  of  an  arquebuse,  was 
then  given.  In  an  instant  every  musket  and  crossbow 
was  levelled  at  the  unfortunate  Cholulans  in  the  court- 
yard, and  a  frightful  volley  poured  into  them  as  they 
stood  crowded  together  like  a  herd  of  deer  in  the  centre. 
They  were  taken  by  surprise,  for  they  had  not  heard 
the  preceding  dialogue  with  the  chiefs.  They  made 
scarcely  any  resistance  to  the  Spaniards,  who  followed 
up  the  discharge  of  their  pieces  by  rushing  on  them 
with  their  swords  ;  and,  as  the  half-naked  bodies  of  the 
natives  afforded  no  protection,  they  hewed  them  down 
with  as  much  ease  as  the  reaper  mows  down  the  ripe 
corn  in  harvest  time.  Some  endeavoured  to  scale  the 
walls,  but  only  afforded  a  surer  mark  to  the  arquebusiers 
and  archers.  Others  threw  themselves  into  the  gateways, 
but  were  received  on  the  long  pikes  of  the  soldiers  who 
guarded  them.     Some  few  had  better  luck  in  hiding 


394  '      MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


themselves  under  the  heaps  of  slain  with  which  the 
ground  was  soon  loaded. 

While  this  work  of  death  was  going  on,  the  country- 
men of  the  slaughtered  Indians,  drawn  together  by  the 
noise  of  the  massacre,  had  commenced  a  furious  assault 
on  the  Spaniards  from  without.  But  Cortes  had  placed 
his  battery  of  heavy  guns  in  a  position  that  commanded 
the  avenues,  and  swept  off  the  files  of  the  assailants  as 
they  rushed  on.  In  the  intervals  between  the  discharges, 
which,  in  the  imperfect  state  of  the  science  in  that  day, 
were  much  longer  than  in  ours,  he  forced  back  the  press 
by  charging  with  the  horse  into  the  midst.  The  steeds, 
the  guns,  the  weapons  of  the  Spaniards,  were  all  new  to 
the  Cholulans.  Notwithstanding  the  novelty  of  the  ter- 
rific spectacle,  the  flash  of  fire-arms  mingling  with  the 
deafening  roar  of  the  artillery,  as  its  thunders  rever- 
berated among  the  buildings,  the  despairing  Indians 
pushed  on  to  take  the  places  of  their  fallen  comrades. 

While  this  fierce  struggle  was  going  forward,  the 
Tlascalans,  hearing  the  concerted  signal,  had  advanced 
with  quick  pace  into  the  city.  They  had  bound,  by 
order  of  Cortes,  wreaths  of  sedge  round  their  heads, 
that  they  might  the  more  surely  be  distinguished  from 
the  Cholulans.1  Coming  up  in  the  very  heat  of  the  en- 
gagement, they  fell  on  the  defenceless  rear  of  the  towns- 
men, who,  trampled  down  under  the  heels  of  the  Casti- 
lian  cavalry  on  one  side,  and  galled  by  their  vindictive 
enemies  on  the  other,  could  no  longer  maintain  their 
ground.  They  gave  way,  some  taking  refuge  in  the 
nearest  buildings,  which,  being  partly  of  wood,  were 
speedily  set  on  fire.  Others  fled  to  the  temples.  One 
strong  party,  with  a  number  of  priests  at  its  head,  got 

1  "  Usiironlos  de  Tlaxcalla  de  xm  sieron  en  las  cabezas  unas  guirnaldas 

aviso  muy  bueno  y  les  dio  Hernando  de  esparto  k  manera  de  torzales,  y 

Cortes  porque  fueran  conocidos  y  no  con  esto  eran  conocidos  losde  nuestra 

morir  entre  los  enemigos  por  yeiTO,  parcialidad    que    no    fue    pequeiio 

porque  sus  annas  y  divisas  eran  casi  aviso."     Camargo,    Hist,  de    Tlas- 

de  una  manera; y  ansi  se  pu-  cala,  MS. 


chap,  vii.]  TERRIBLE    MASSACRE.  395 

possession  of  the  great  teocalli.  There  was  a  vulgar  tra- 
dition, already  alluded  to,  that,  on  removal  of  part  of 
the  walls,  the  god  would  send  forth  an  inundation  to 
overwhelm  his  enemies.  The  superstitious  Cholulans 
with  great  difficulty  succeeded  in  wrenching  away  some 
of  the  stones  in  the  walls  of  the  edifice.  But  dust,  not 
water,  followed.  Their  false  god  deserted  them  in  the 
hour  of  need.  In  despair  they  flung  themselves  into 
the  wooden  turrets  that  crowned  the  temple,  and  poured 
down  stones,  javelins,  and  burning  arrows  on  the  Spa- 
niards, as  they  climbed  the  great  staircase,  which,  by  a 
flight  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  steps,  scaled  the  face 
of  the  pyramid.  But  the  fiery  shower  fell  harmless  on 
the  steel  bonnets  of  the  Christians,  while  they  availed 
themselves  of  the  burning  shafts  to  set  fire  to  the  wooden 
citadel,  which  was  speedily  wrapt  in  flames.  Still  the 
garrison  held  out,  and  though  quarter,  it  is  said,  was 
offered,  only  one  Cholulan  availed  himself  of  it.  The  rest 
threw  themselves  headlong  from  the  parapet,  or  perished 
miserably  in  the  flames.2 

All  was  now  confusion  and  uproar  in  the  fair  city 
which  had  so  lately  reposed  in  security  and  peace.  The 
groans  of  the  dying,  the  frantic  supplications  of  the  van- 
quished for  mercy,  were  mingled  with  the  loud  battle- 
cries  of  the  Spaniards  as  they  rode  down  their  enemy, 
and  with  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  Tlascalans,  who  gave 
full  scope  to  the  long-cherished  rancour  of  ancient  rivalry. 
The  tumult  was  still  further  swelled  by  the  incessant 
rattle  of  musketry,  and  the  crash  of  falling  timbers, 
which  sent  up  a  volume  of  flame  that  outshone  the  ruddy 
light  of  morning,  making  altogether  a  hideous  confusion 
of  sights  and  sounds,  that  converted  the  Holy  City  into 
a  Pandemonium.  As  resistance  slackened,  the  victors 
broke  into  the  houses  and  sacred  places,  plundering  them 

2  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib.  4,  cap.  40. — 
— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  Ixtlikochitl,  Hist.  Cliich.,  MS.,  cap. 
lib.   33,    cap.  4,   45. — Torquemada,      84.— Gomara,  Crdiiica,  cap.  60. 


396  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  in. 

of  whatever  valuables  they  contained,  plate,  jewels,  which 
were  found  in  some  quantity,  wearing  apparel  and  provi- 
sions, the  two  last  coveted  even  more  than  the  former  by 
the  simple  Tlascalans,  thus  facilitating  a  division  of  the 
spoil,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  their  Christian  confede- 
rates. Amidst  this  universal  licence,  it  is  worthy  of 
remark,  the  commands  of  Cortes  were  so  far  respected 
that  no  violence  was  offered  to  women  or  children,  though 
these,  as  well  as  numbers  of  the  men,  were  made  pri- 
soners, to  be  swept  into  slavery  by  the  Tlascalans.3  These 
scenes  of  violence  had  lasted  some  hours,  when  Cortes, 
moved  by  the  entreaties  of  some  Cholulan  chiefs,  who 
had  been  reserved  from  the  massacre,  backed  by  the 
prayers  of  the  Mexican  envoys,  consented,  out  of  regard, 
as  he  said,  to  the  latter,  the  representatives  of  Monte- 
zuma, to  call  off  the  soldiers,  and  put  a  stop,  as  well  as 
he  could,  to  further  outrage.  Two  of  the  caciques  were 
also  permitted  to  go  to  their  countrymen  with  assurances 
of  pardon  and  protection  to  all  who  would  return  to  their 
obedience. 

These  measures  had  their  effect.  By  the  joint  efforts 
of  Cortes  and  the  caciques,  the  tumult  was  with  much 
difficulty  appeased.  The  assailants,  Spaniards  and  In- 
dians, gathered  under  their  respective  banners,  and  the 
Cholulans,  relying  on  the  assurance  of  their  chiefs,  gra- 
dually returned  to  their  homes. 

The  first  act  of  Cortes  was,  to  prevail  on  the  Tlascalan 
chiefs  to  liberate  their  captives.4  Such  was  their  defe- 
rence to  the  Spanish  commander,  that  they  acquiesced, 
though  not  without  murmurs,  contenting  themselves,  as 
they  best  could,  with  the  rich  spoil  rifled  from  the  Cho- 
lulans, consisting  of  various  luxuries  long  since  unknown 
in  Tlascala.  His  next  care  was  to  cleanse  the  city  from 
its    loathsome    impurities,    particularly    from    the    dead 

3  "  Mataron  casi  seis  mil  personas  4  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
sin  tocar  a  niiios  ni  mugeres,  porque  quista,  cap.  S3. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist, 
asi  se  les  ordeno."     Herrera,  Hist.  Clrich.,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 
General,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  2. 


CHAP.   VII 


■] 


TRANQUILLITY    RESTORED. 


397 


bodies  which  lay  festering  in  heaps  in  the  streets  and 
great  square.  The  general,  in  his  letter  to  Charles  the 
Fifth,  admits  three  thousand  slain ;  most  accounts  say 
six,  and  some  swell  the  amount  yet  higher.  As  the 
eldest  and  principal  cacique  was  among  the  number, 
Cortes  assisted  the  Cholulans  in  installing  a  successor  in 
his  place.5  By  these  pacific  measures,  confidence  was 
gradually  restored.  The  people  in  the  environs,  reassured, 
flocked  into  the  capital  to  supply  the  place  of  the  dimi- 
nished population.  The  markets  were  again  opened; 
and  the  usual  avocations  of  an  orderly,  industrious  com- 
munity were  resumed.  Still,  the  long  piles  of  black  and 
smouldering  ruins  proclaimed  the  hurricane  which  had  so 
lately  swept  over  the  city,  and  the  walls  surrounding  the 
scene  of  slaughter  in  the  great  square,  which  were  stand- 
ing more  than  fifty  years  after  the  event,  told  the  sad 
tale  of  the  Massacre  of  Cholula.6 


5  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
quista,  cap.  83. 

The  descendants  of  the  principal 
Cholulan  cacique  are  living  at  this 
day  in  Puebla,  according  to  Busta- 
mante.  See  Goraara,  Cronica,  trad, 
de  Chimalpain,  (Mexico,  1826,)  torn. 
i.  p.  98,  nota. 

6  Eel  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 
zana,  66. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlas- 
cala,MS  —  IxtlilxochitlHist.Chich, 
MS.,  cap.  84. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las 
Ind,  MS,  lib.  33,  cap.  4,  45.— Ber- 
nal Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
83. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  60. — 
Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Esparia, 
MS,  lib.  12,  cap.  11. 

Las  Casas,  in  his  printed  treatise 
on  the  Destruction  of  the  Indies, 
garnishes  his  account  of  these  trans- 
actions with  some  additional  and 
rather  startling  particulars.  Accord- 
ing to  him,  Cortes  caused  a  hundred 
or  more  of  the  caciques  to  be  im- 
paled or  roasted  at  the  stake  !  He 
adds  the  report,  that,  while  the  mas- 
sacre, in  the  court -yard  was  going  on, 
the  Spanish  general  repeated  a  scrap 
of  an  old  romance,  describing  Nero 


as  rejoicing  over  the  burning  ruins 
of  Rome : 

"  Mira  Nero  de  Tarpeya, 
A  Roma  como  se  ardia. 
Gritos  dan  ninos  y  viejos, 
Y  el  de  nada  se  dolia." 

Brevisima  Relacion,  p.  46. 

This  is  the  first  instance,  I  suspect, 
on  record,  of  any  person  being  ambi- 
tious of  finding  a  parallel  for  himself 
in  that  emperor !  Bemal  Diaz,  who 
had  seen  "the  interminable  narra- 
tive," as  he  calls  it,  of  Las  Casas, 
treats  it  with  great  contempt.  His 
own  version — one  of  those  chiefly 
followed  in  the  text — was  corrobo- 
rated by  the  report  of  the  missiona- 
ries, who,  after  the  Conquest,  visited 
Cholula,  and  investigated  the  affair 
with  the  aid  of  the  priests  and  several 
old  survivors  who  had  witnessed  it. 
It  is  confirmed  in  its  substantial 
details  by  the  other  contemporary 
accounts.  The  excellent  bishop  of 
Chiapa  wrote  with  the  avowed  object 
of  moving  the  sympathies  of  his 
country  men  in  behalf  of  the  oppressed 
natives ;  a  generous  object,  certainly, 


398  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

This  passage  in  their  history  is  one  of  those  that  have 
left  a  dark  stain  on  the  memory  of  the  Conquerors.  Nor 
can  we  contemplate  at  this  day,  without  a  shudder,  the 
condition  of  this  fair  and  nourishing  capital  thus  invaded 
in  its  privacy,  and  delivered  over  to  the  excesses  of  a 
rude  and  ruthless  soldiery.  But,  to  judge  the  action 
fairly,  we  must  transport  ourselves  to  the  age  when  it 
happened.  The  difficulty  that  meets  us  in  the  outset  is, 
to  find  a  justification  of  the  right  of  conquest,  at  all. 
But  it  should  be  remembered,  that  religious  infidelity,  at 
this  period,  and  till  a  much  later,  was  regarded — no 
matter  whether  founded  on  ignorance  or  education,  whe- 
ther hereditary  or  acquired,  heretical  or  pagan — as  a  sin 
to  be  punished  with  fire  and  faggot  in  this  world,  and 
eternal  suffering  in  the  next.  This  doctrine,  monstrous 
as  it  is,  was  the  creed  of  the  Romish,  in  other  words,  of 
the  Christian  Church, — the  basis  of  the  Inquisition,  and 
of  those  other  species  of  religious  persecutions,  which 
have  stained  the  annals,  at  some  time  or  other,  of  nearly 
every  nation  in  Christendom.7  Under  this  code,  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  heathen,  wherever  found,  was  regarded  as  a 
sort  of  religious  waif,  which,  in  default  of  a  legal  pro- 
prietor, was  claimed  and  taken  possession  of  by  the 
Holy  See,  and  as  such  was  freely  given  away,  by  the 
head  of  the  Church,  to  any  temporal  potentate  whom  he 

but  one  that  has  too  often  warped  his  pains  to  show  how  deep  settled  were 

judgment  from  the  strict  line  of  his-  these  convictions   in   Spain,  at  the 

toric  impartiality.     He  was  not  an  period  with  which  we  are  now  occu- 

eye-witness   of  the  transactions   in  pied.    The  world  had  gained  little  in 

New  Spain,  and  was  much  too  wil-  liberality  since  the  age  of  Dante,  who 

ling  to  receive  whatever  would  make  could  coolly  dispose  of  the  great  and 

for  his  case,  and  to  "  over-red,"  if  I  good  of  Antiquity  in  one  of  the  cir- 

may  so  say,  his  argument  with  such  cles   of  Hell,  because — no  fault  of 

details  of  blood  and  slaughter,  as,  theirs,  certainly — they  had  come  into 

from  their  very  extravagance,  carry  the  world  too  soon.    The  memorable 

their  own  refutation  with  them.  verses,  like  many  others  of  the  im- 
mortal bard,  are  a  proof  at  once  of 

7  For  an  illustration  of  the  above  the  strength  and  weakness   of  the 

remark  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  human  understanding.    They  may  be 

closing  pages  of  chap.  7,  part  ii.  of  cited  as  a  fair  exponent  of  the  popu- 

the  "History  of  Ferdinand  and  Isa-  lar  feeling  at  the  beginning  of  the 

bella,"   where   I  have   taken   some  sixteenth  century : 


chap,  vii.]       REFLECTIONS    ON    THE    MASSACRE.  399 

pleased,  that  would  assume  the  burden  of  conquest.8 
Thus,  Alexander  the  Sixth  generously  granted  a  large 
portion  of  the  Western  Hemisphere  to  the  Spaniards, 
and  of  the  Eastern  to  the  Portuguese.  These  lofty  pre- 
tensions of  the  successors  of  the  humble  fishermen  of 
Galilee,  far  from  being  nominal,  were  acknowledged 
and  appealed  to  as  conclusive  in  controversies  between 
nations.9 

With  the  right  of  conquest,  thus  conferred,  came  also 
the  obligation,  on  which  it  may  be  said  to  have  been 
founded,  to  retrieve  the  nations  sitting  in  darkness  from 
eternal  perdition.  This  obligation  was  acknowledged  by 
the  best  and  the  bravest,  the  gownsman  in  his  closet, 
the  missionary,  and  the  warrior  in  the  crusade.  How- 
ever much  it  may  have  been  debased  by  temporal  mo- 
tives and^mixed  up  with  worldly  considerations  of  ambi- 
tion and  avarice,  it  was  still  active  in  the  mind  of  the 
Christian  conqueror.  We  have  seen  how  far  paramount 
it  was  to  every  calculation  of  personal  interest  in  the 
breast  of  Cortes.  The  concession  of  the  Pope  then, 
founded  on  and  enforcing  the  imperative  duty  of  conver- 

"  Ch'  ei  non  peccaro,  e,  s'egli  hamio  liever  !   "  S'ilz  sont  pyrates,  pilleurs, 

mercedi,  ou  escumeurs  de  mer,  ou  Turcs,  et 

Non  basta,  perch'  e'  non  ebber  autres  contraires  et  ennemis  de  nostre 

baitesmo,  dicte  fuy  catholicque,   chascun  pent 

Ch'  e  porta  della  fcde  eke  tu  prendre  sur  telles  manieres  dc  gens, 

credi.  comme  sur  cldetis,   et  peut  Von  les 

E,  se  fnron  dinanzi  al  Christian-  desrobber  et  spoiler  de   leurs    Mens 

esmo,  sans  pugnitlon.    C'est  le  jugement." 

Non  adorar  debitamente  Dio ;  Jugemens    d'Oleron,   Art.    45,    ap. 

E  di  questi  cotai  son  io   me-  Collection  de  Lois   Maritimes,  par 

desmo,  J.  M.  Pardessus,   (ed.  Paris,  1S2S,) 

Per  tai  difetti,  e  non  per  altro  rio,  torn.  i.  p.  351. 

Semo  perduti,  e   sol  di  tanto  9  The  famous  bull  of  partition  be- 
offesi  came  the  basis  of  the  treaty  of  Tor- 
Che    sanza    speme   vivemo    in  dcsillas,  by  which  the  Castilian  and 
disio."  Portuguese  governments  determined 
Inferno,  canto  iv.  the  boundary  line  of  their  respective 
discoveries  ;  a  line  that  secured  the 
8  It  is  in  the  same  spirit  that  the  vast  empire  of  Brazil  to  the  latter, 
laws  of  Oleron,  the  maritime  code  of  which  from  priority   of  occupation 
so   high    authority   in   the    Middle  should  have  belonged  to  their  rivals. 
Ages,  abandon  the  property  of  the  See  the  History  of  Ferdinand  and 
infidel,    in    common    with    that    of  Isabella,  part  i.  ch.  18  ;  part  ii.  ch.  9, 
pirates,  as  fair  spoil  to  the  true  be-  ■ — the  closing  pages  of  each. 


400 


MARCH   TO    MEXICO. 


[bc 


sion,10  was  the  assumed  basis — and,  in  the  apprehension 
of  that  age,  a  sound  one — of  the  right  of  conquest.11 

This  right  could  not,  indeed,  be  construed  to  authorize 
any  unnecessary  act  of  violence  to  the  natives.  The  pre- 
sent expedition,  up  to  the  period  of  its  history  at  which 
we  are  now  arrived,  had  probably  been  stained  with 
fewer  of  such  acts  than  almost  any  similar  enterprize  of 
the  Spanish  discoverers  in  the  New  World.  Through- 
out the  campaign,  Cortes  had  prohibited  all  wanton 
injuries  to  the  natives,  in  person  or  property,  and  had 


10  It  is  the  condition,  unequivo- 
cally expressed  and  reiterated,  on 
which  Alexander  VI.,  in  his  famous 
bulls  of  May  3d  and  4th,  1493,  con- 
veys to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  full 
and  absolute  right  over  all  such  ter- 
ritories in  the  Western  World  as 
may  not  have  been  previously  occu- 
pied by  Christian  princes.  See  these 
precious  documents,  in  extenso,  apud 
Navarrete,  Colleccion  de  los  Viages 
y  Descubrimientos,  (Madrid,  1825,) 
torn.  ii.  nos.  17, IS. 

11  The  ground  on  which  Protestant 
nations  assert  a  natural  right  to  the 
fruits  of  their  discoveries  in  the  New 
World  is  very  different.  They  con- 
sider that  the  earth  was  intended 
for  cultivation ;  and  that  Providence 
never  designed  that  hordes  of  wan- 
dering savages  should  hold  a  terri- 
tory far  more  than  necessary  for 
their  own  maintenance,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  civilized  man.  Yet  it  may  be 
thought,  as  far  as  improvement  of 
the  sod  is  concerned,  that  this  argu- 
ment would  afford  us  but  an  indif- 
ferent tenure  for  much  of  our  own 
unoccupied  and  uncultivated  terri- 
tory, far  exceeding  what  is  demanded 
for  our  present  or  prospective  sup- 
port. As  to  a  right  founded  on 
difference  of  civilization,  this  is  obvi- 
ously a  still  more  uncertain  crite- 
rion. It  is  to  the  credit  of  our 
puritan  ancestors,  that  they  did  not 
avail  themselves  of  any  such  inter- 
pretation of  the  law  of  nature,  and 
still  less  rely  on  the  powers  conceded 
by  King  James'  patent,  asserting 
rights  as  absolute,  nearly,  as  those 


claimed  by  the  Pcornan  See.  On  the 
contrary,  they  established  their  title 
to  the  soil  by  fair  purchase  of  the 
aborigines  ;  thus  forming  an  honour- 
able contrast  to  the  policy  pursued 
by  too  many  of  the  settlers  on  the 
American  continents.  It  should  be 
remarked,  that,  whatever  difference 
of  opinion  may  have  subsisted  be- 
tween the  Roman  Catholic,  —  or 
rather  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
nations, — and  the  rest  of  Europe,  in 
regard  to  the  true  foundation  of  their 
titles  in  a  moral  view,  they  have 
always  been  content,  in  their  con- 
troversies with  one  another,  to  rest 
them  exclusively  on  priority  of  dis- 
covery. For  a  brief  view  of  the  dis- 
cussion, see  Vattel,  (Droit  des  Gens, 
sec.  209,)  and  especially  Kent,  (Com- 
mentaries on  American  Law,  vol.  iii. 
Lee.  51,)  where  it  is  handled  with 
much  perspicuity  and  eloquence. 
The  argument,  as  founded  on  the 
law  of  nations,  may  be  found  in  the 
celebrated  case  of  Johnson  v.  M'ln- 
tosh.  (Wheaton,  Reports  of  Cases 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  vol.  viii.  pp.  543,  et  seq.)  If 
it  were  not  treating  a  grave  discus- 
sion too  lightly,  I  should  crave  leave 
to  refer  the  reader  to  the  renowned 
Diedrich  Knickerbocker's  History  of 
New  lork,  (book  1,  chap.  5,)  for  a 
luminous  disquisition  on  this  knotty 
question.  At  all  events,  he  will  find 
there  the  popular  arguments  sub- 
jected to  the  test  of  ridicule  ;  a  test 
showing,  more  than  any  reasoning 
can,  how  much,  or  rather  how  little, 
they  are  really  worth. 


chap,  vii.]      REFLECTIONS    ON    THE    MASSACRE.  401 

punished  the  perpetrators  of  them  with  exemplary  seve- 
rity. He  had  been  faithful  to  his  friends,  and,  with 
perhaps  a  single  exception,  not  unmerciful  to  his  foes. 
Whether  from  policy  or  principle,  it  should  be  recorded 
to  his  credit ;  though,  like  every  sagacious  mind,  he  may 
have  felt  that  principle  and  policy  go  together. 

He  had  entered  Cholula  as  a  friend,  at  the  invitation 
of  the  Indian  emperor,  who  had  a  real,  if  not  avowed, 
control  over  the  state.  He  had  been  received  as  a  friend, 
with  every  demonstration  of  good  will;  when,  without 
any  offence  of  his  own  or  his  followers,  he  found  they 
were  to  be  the  victims  of  an  insidious  plot, — that  they 
were  standing  on  a  mine  which  might  be  sprung  at  any 
moment,  and  bury  them  all  in  its  ruins.  His  safety,  as 
he  truly  considered,  left  no  alternative  but  to  anticipate 
the  blow  of  his  enemies.  Yet  who  can  doubt  that  the 
punishment  thus  inflicted  was  excessive, — that  the  same 
end  might  have  been  obtained  by  directing  the  blow 
against  the  guilty  chiefs,  instead  of  letting  it  fall  on  the 
ignorant  rabble,  who  but  obeyed  the  commands  of  their 
masters  ?  But  when  was  it  ever  seen,  that  fear,  armed 
with  powTer3  was  scrupulous  in  the  exercise  of  it  ?  or  that 
the  passions  of  a  fierce  soldiery,  inflamed  by  conscious 
injuries,  could  be  regulated  in  the  moment  of  explosion  ? 

We  shall,  perhaps,  pronounce  more  impartially  on  the 
conduct  of  the  Conquerors,  if  we  compare  it  with  that 
of  our  own  contemporaries  under  somewhat  similar  cir- 
cumstances. The  atrocities  at  Cholula  were  not  so  bad 
as  those  inflicted  on  the  descendants  of  these  very  Spa- 
niards, in  the  late  war  of  the  Peninsula,  by  the  most 
polished  nations  of  our  time  ;  by  the  British  at  Badajoz, 
for  example, — at  Taragona,  and  a  hundred  other  places, 
by  the  French.  The  wanton  butchery,  the  ruin  of  pro- 
perty, and,  above  all,  those  outrages  worse  than  death, 
from  which  the  female  part  of  the  population  were  pro- 
tected at  Cholula,  show  a  catalogue  of  enormities  quite 
as  black  as  those  imputed  to  the  Spaniards,  and  without 

vol.  i.  n  D 


402  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK   III. 


the  same  apology  for  resentment, — with  no  apology, 
indeed,  but  that  afforded  by  a  brave  and  patriotic  resist- 
ance. The  consideration  of  these  events,  which,  from 
their  familiarity,  make  little  impression  on  our  senses, 
should  render  us  more  lenient  in  our  judgments  of  the 
past,  showing,  as  they  do,  that  man  in  a  state  of  excite- 
ment, savage  or  civilized,  is  much  the  same  in  every  age. 
It  may  teach  us, — it  is  one  of  the  best  lessons  of  his- 
tory,— that,  since  such  are  the  inevitable  evils  of  war, 
even  among  the  most  polished  people,  those  who  hold 
the  destinies  of  nations  in  their  hands,  whether  rulers  or 
legislators,  should  submit  to  every  sacrifice,  save  that  of 
honour,  before  authorizing  an  appeal  to  arms.  The 
extreme  solicitude  to  avoid  these  calamities,  by  the  aid 
of  peaceful  congresses  and  impartial  mediation,  is,  on  the 
whole,  the  strongest  evidence,  stronger  than  that  afforded 
by  the  progress  of  science  and  art,  of  our  boasted 
advance  in  civilization. 

It  is  far  from  my  intention  to  vindicate  the  cruel  deeds 
of  the  old  Conquerors.  Let  them  lie  heavy  on  their 
heads.  They  were  an  iron  race,  who  periled  life  and 
fortune  in  the  cause ;  and  as  they  made  little  account  of 
danger  and  suffering  for  themselves,  they  had  little  sym- 
pathy to  spare  for  their  unfortunate  enemies.  But,  to 
judge  them  fairly,  we  must  not  do  it  by  the  lights  of  our 
own  age.  We  must  carry  ourselves  back  to  theirs,  and 
take  the  point  of  view  afforded  by  the  civilization  of  their 
time.  Thus  only  can  we  arrive  at  impartial  criticism 
in  reviewing  the  generations  that  are  past.  We  must 
extend  to  them  the  same  justice  which  we  shall  have 
occasion  to  ask  from  Posterity,  when,  by  the  light  of  a 
higher  civilization,  it  surveys  the  dark  or  doubtful  pas- 
sages in  our  own  history,  which  hardly  arrest  the  eye  of 
the  contemporary. 

But  whatever  be  thought  of  this  transaction  in  a  moral 
view,  as  a  stroke  of  policy  it  was  unquestionable.  The 
nations  of  Anahuac  had  beheld,  with  admiration  mingled 


chap,    vii.]      REFLECTIONS    ON    THE    MASSACRE  403 

with  awe,  the  little  band  of  Christian  warriors  steadily 
advancing  along  the  plateau  in  face  of  every  obstacle, 
overturning  army  after  army  with  as  much  ease,  appa- 
rently, as  the  good  ship  throws  off  the  angry  billows 
from  her  bows ;  or  rather  like  the  lava,  which,  rolling 
from  their  own  volcanoes,  holds  on  its  course  unchecked 
by  obstacles,  rock,  tree,  or  building,  bearing  them  along, 
or  crushing  and  consuming  them  in  its  fiery  path.  The 
prowess  of  the  Spaniards — "  the  white  gods,"  as  they 
were  often  called 12 — made  them  to  be  thought  invincible. 
But  it  was  not  till  their  arrival  at  Cholula  that  the  natives 
learned  how  terrible  was  their  vengeance, — and  they 
trembled ! 

None  trembled  more  than  the  Aztec  emperor  on  his 
throne  among  the  mountains.  He  read  in  these  events 
the  dark  "characters  traced  by  the  finger  of  Destiny.13 
He  felt  his  empire  melting  away  like  a  morning  mist. 
He  might  well  feel  so.  Some  of  the  most  important 
cities  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cholula,  intimidated  by 
the  fate  of  that  capital,  now  sent  their  envoys  to  the 
Castilian  camp,  tendering  their  allegiance,  and  propitia- 
ting the  favour  of  the  strangers  by  rich  presents  of  gold 
and  slaves.14  Montezuma,  alarmed  at  these  signs  of 
defection,  took  counsel  again  of  his  impotent  deities ; 
but,  although  the  altars  smoked  with  fresh  hecatombs  of 
human  victims,  he  obtained  no  cheering  response.  He 
determined,  therefore,  to  send  another  embassy  to  the 

12  Los  Bioses  blancos. — Camargo,  and  desolation  of  the  empire  shall 
Hist.deTlascala,  MS. — Torquemada,  come,  when  all  shall  be  plunged  in 
Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  40.  darkness,  when  the  hour  shall  arrive 

13  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  in  which  they  shall  make  us  slaves 
pafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  11.  throughout  the  land,  and  we  shall  be 

In  an  old  Aztec  harangue,  made  condemned  to  the  lowest  and  most 
as  a  matter  of  form  on  the  accession  degrading  offices !"  (Ibid.,  lib.  6, 
of  a  prince,  we  find  the  following  cap.  16.)  This  random  shot  of  pro- 
remarkable  prediction.  "  Perhaps  ye  phecy,  which  I  have  rendered  lite- 
are  dismayed  at  the  prospect  of  the  rally,  shows  how  strong  and  settled 
terrible  calamities  that  are  one  day  was  the  apprehension  of  some  im- 
to  overwhelm  us,  calamities  foreseen  pending  revolution, 
and  foretold,  though  not  felt,  by  our  "  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 

fathers ! When  the  destruction  lib.  7,  cap.  3. 

dd2 


404  MARCH    TO    MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


Spaniards,  disavowing  any  participation  in  the  conspiracy 
of  Cliolula. 

Meanwhile  Cortes  was  passing  his  time  in  that  capital. 
He  thought  that  the  impression  produced  by  the  late 
scenes,  and  by  the  present  restoration  of  tranquillity, 
offered  a  fair  opportunity  for  the  good  work  of  conver- 
sion. He  accordingly  urged  the  citizens  to  embrace  the 
Cross,  and  abandon  the  false  guardians  who  had  aban- 
doned them  in  their  extremity.  But  the  traditions  of 
centuries  rested  on  the  Holy  City,  shedding  a  halo  of 
glory  around  it  as  "  the  sanctuary  of  the  gods,"  the  reli- 
gious capital  of  Anahuac.  It  was  too  much  to  expect 
that  the  people  would  willingly  resign  this  preeminence, 
and  descend  to  the  level  of  an  ordinary  community. 
Still  Cortes  might  have  pressed  the  matter,  however  un- 
palatable, but  for  the  renewed  interposition  of  the  wise 
Olmedo,  who  persuaded  him  to  postpone  it  till  after  the 
reduction  of  the  whole  country.15 

The  Spanish  general,  however,  had  the  satisfaction  to 
break  open  the  cages  in  which  the  victims  for  sacrifice 
were  confined,  and  to  dismiss  the  trembling  inmates  to 
liberty  and  life.  He  also  seized  upon  the  great  teocatti, 
and  devoted  that  portion  of  the  building,  which,  being 
of  stone,  had  escaped  the  fury  of  the  flames,  to  the  pur- 
poses of  a  Christian  church ;  while  a  crucifix  of  stone 
and  lime,  of  gigantic  dimensions,  spreading  out  its  arms 
above  the  city,  proclaimed  that  the  population  below  was 
under  the  protection  of  the  Cross.  On  the  same  spot 
now  stands  a  temple  overshadowed  by  dark  cypresses  of 
unknown  antiquity,  and  dedicated  to  Our  Lady  de  los 
Bemedios.  An  image  of  the  Virgin  presides  over  it, 
said  to  have  been  left  by  the  Conqueror  himself;16 
and  an  Indian  ecclesiastic,  a  descendant  of  the  ancient 
Cholulans,  performs  the  peaceful  services  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  communion,  on  the  spot  where  his  ancestors 

15  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  16  Veytia,   Hist.    Antig.,   torn.  i. 

quista,  cap.  83.  cap.  13. 


chap,  vii.]  ENVOYS    FROM    MONTEZUMA.  405 

celebrated  the  sanguinary  rites  of  the  mystic  Quet- 
zalcoatl.17 

During  the  occurrence  of  these  events,  envoys  arrived 
from  Mexico.  They  were  charged,  as  usual,  with  a  rich 
present  of  plate  and  ornaments  of  gold  ;  among  others, 
artificial  birds  in  imitation  of  turkeys,  with  plumes  of 
the  same  precious  metal.  To  these  were  added  fifteen 
hundred  cotton  dresses  of  delicate  fabric.  The  emperor 
even  expressed  his  regret  at  the  catastrophe  of  Cholula, 
vindicated  himself  from  any  share  in  the  conspiracy, 
which,  he  said,  had  brought  deserved  retribution  on  the 
heads  of  its  authors,  and  explained  the  existence  of  an 
Aztec  force  in  the  neighbourhood,  by  the  necessity  of 
repressing  some  disorders  there.18 

One  cannot  contemplate  this  pusillanimous  conduct  of 
Montezuma  without  mingled  feelings  of  pity  and  con- 
tempt. It  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  his  assumed  innocence 
of  the  plot  with  many  circumstances  connected  with  it. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  here  and  always,  that  his 
history  is  to  be  collected  solely  from  Spanish  writers, 
and  such  of  the  natives  as  nourished  after  the  Conquest, 
when  the  country  had  become  a  colony  of  Spain.  Not 
an  Aztec  record  of  the  primitive  age  survives,  in  a  form 
capable  of  interpretation.19     It  is  the  hard  fate  of  this 

17  Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,      notions.     Even  such  writers  as  Ix- 

p.  32.  tlilxochitl  and  Camargo,  from  whom, 

i»  t>  i    o        t    n    i'  t  considerinc;  their  Indian  descent,  we 

Rel.Seg.de  Cortes  ap;  Loren-         .  fc         B        m&Q    iud        denC6) 

zana,  p.  69-Gomara   Cromca ,  cap.  *     ^J  solicitous  to    S[10W  this 

63.-Oviedo  Hist,  c le  las  Inc L  MS        tban  ^  ,      %  to  the  new  faith 

rn  •  l3j  ™l'  5-J^0(Mi'  Hlst  and  country  of  their  adoption.  Per- 
Ghich.,  MS.,  cap.  84.  haps  the  ^  honest  Aztec  record  of 

19  The  language  of  the  text  may  the  period  is  to  be  obtained  from  the 

appear   somewhat    too    unqualified,  volumes,   the  twelfth  book  particu- 

considering  that  three  Aztec  codices  larly,  of  father  Sahagun,  embodying 

exist  with  interpretations.  (See  ante,  the  traditions  of  the   natives  soon 

vol.  i.   pp.  87,  88.)     But  they  con-  after  the  Conquest.     This  portion  of 

tain  very  few  and  general  allusions  his  great  work  was  re-written  by  its 

to  Montezuma,  and  these  strained  author,    and    considerable    changes 

through   commentaries   of    Spa  ush  were  made  in  it  at  a  later  period  ot 

monks,   oftentimes    manifestly  irre-  his  life.     Yet  it  may  be  doubted  if 

eoncilab'.e  with   the  genuine  Aztec  the  original  version  reflects  the  tra-. 


400  MARCH   TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

unfortunate   monarch,    to   be   wholly  indebted   for  his 
portraiture  to  the  pencil  of  his  enemies. 

More  than  a  fortnight  had  elapsed  since  the  entrance 
of  the  Spaniards  into  Cholnla,  and  Cortes  now  resolved, 
without  loss  of  time,  to  resume  his  march  towards  the 
capital.  His  rigorous  reprisals  had  so  far  intimidated 
the  Cholulans,  that  he  felt  assured  he  should  no  longer 
leave  an  active  enemy  in  his  rear,  to  annoy  him  in  case 
of  retreat.  He  had  the  satisfaction,  before  his  departure, 
to  heal  the  feud — in  outward  appearance,  at  least — that 
had  so  long  subsisted  between  the  Holy  City  and  Tlas- 
cala,  and  which,  under  the  revolution  which  so  soon 
changed  the  destinies  of  the  country,  never  revived. 

It  was  with  some  disquietude  that  he  now  received  an 
application  from  his  Cempoallan  allies  to  be  allowed  to 
withdraw  from  the  expedition,  and  return  to  their  own 
homes.  They  had  incurred  too  deeply  the  resentment 
of  the  Aztec  emperor,  by  their  insults  to  his  collectors, 
and  by  their  cooperation  with  the  Spaniards,  to  care  to 
trust  themselves  in  his  capital.  It  was  in  vain  Cortes 
endeavoured  to  reassure  them  by  promises  of  his  pro- 
tection. Their  habitual  distrust  and  dread  of  "the  great 
Montezuma"  were  not  to  be  overcome.  The  general 
learned  their  determination  with  regret,  for  they  had  been 
of  infinite  service  to  the  cause  by  their  staunch  fidelity 
and  courage.  All  this  made  it  the  more  difficult  for  him 
to  resist  their  reasonable  demand.  Liberally  recom- 
pensing their  services,  therefore,  from  the  rich  wardrobe 
and  treasures  of  the  emperor,  he  took  leave  of  his  faith- 
ful followers,  before  his  own  departure  from  Cholula. 
He  availed  himself  of  their  return  to  send  letters  to  Juan 
de  Escalante,  his  lieutenant  at  Vera  Cruz,  acquainting 
him  with  the  successful  progress  of  the  expedition.  He 
enjoined  on  that  officer  to  strengthen  the  fortifications  of 
the  place,  so  as  the  better  to  resist  any  hostile  interfer- 

ditions  of  the  country  as  faithfully  as      script,  and  which  I  have  chiefly  fol- 
the  reformed,  which  is  still  in  manu-      lowed. 


chap,  vil.]  FURTHER    PROCEEDINGS.  407 

ence  from  Cuba, — an  event  for  which  Cortes  was  ever 
on  the  watch, — and  to  keep  down  revolt  among  the 
natives.  He  especially  commended  the  Totonacs  to  his 
protection,  as  allies  whose  fidelity  to  the  Spaniards 
exposed  them,  in  no  slight  degree,  to  the  vengeance  of 
the  Aztecs.20 

20  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  GO.  —  Ovi- 
quista,  cap.  8i,  85.  —  Rel.  Seg.  edo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 
de  Cortes,  ap    Lorenzana,  p.  67- —      cap.  5. 


408  [book.  hi. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


March  resumed.  —  Ascent  of  the  Great  Volcano. —  Valley  of  Mexico. — 
Impression  on  the  Spaniards. — Conduct  of  Montezuma. — They  descend 
into  the  Valley. 

1519. 


Everything  being  now  restored  to  qniet  in  Cholula, 
the  allied  army  of  Spaniards  and  Tlascalans  set  forward 
in  high  spirits,  and  resumed  the  march  on  Mexico.  The 
road  lay  through  the  beautiful  savannas  and  luxuriant 
plantations  that  spread  out  for  several  leagues  in  every 
direction.  On  the  march  they  were  met  occasionally 
by  embassies  from  the  neighbouring  places,  anxious  to 
claim  the  protection  of  the  white  men,  and  to  propitiate 
them  by  gifts,  especially  of  gold,  for  which  their  appetite 
was  generally  known  throughout  the  country. 

Some  of  these  places  were  allies  of  the  Tlascalans, 
and  all  showed  much  discontent  with  the  oppressive  rule 
of  Montezuma.  The  natives  cautioned  the  Spaniards 
against  putting  themselves  in  his  power  by  entering  his 
capital ;  and  they  stated,  as  evidence  of  his  hostile  dis- 
position, that  he  had  caused  the  direct  road  to  it  to  be 
blocked  up,  that  the  strangers  might  be  compelled  to 
choose  another,  which,  from  its  narrow  passes  and  strong- 
positions,  would  enable  him  to  take  them  at  great 
disadvantage. 

The  information  was  not  lost  on  Cortes,  who  kept  a 
strict  eye  on  the  movements  of  the  Mexican  envoys,  and 


chap,  viii.]  MARCH  RESUMED.  409 

redoubled  his  own  precautions  against  surprise.1  Cheer- 
ful and  active,  he  was  ever  where  his  presence  was 
needed,  sometimes  in  the  van,  at  others  in  the  rear, 
encouraging  the  weak,  stimulating  the  sluggish,  and 
striving  to  kindle  in  the  breasts  of  others  the  same 
courageous  spirit  which  glowed  in  his  own.  At  night 
he  never  omitted  to  go  the  rounds,  to  see  that  every 
man  was  at  his  post.  On  one  occasion  his  vigilance  had 
well-nigh  proved  fatal  to  him.  He  approached  so  near 
a  sentinel,  that  the  man,  unable  to  distinguish  his  person 
in  the  dark,  levelled  his  crossbow  at  him,  when,  fortu- 
nately, an  exclamation  of  the  general,  who  gave  the 
watch-word  of  the  night,  arrested  a  movement  which 
might  else  have  brought  the  campaign  to  a  close,  and 
given  a  respite  for  some  time  longer  to  the  empire  of 
Montezuma. 

The  army  came  at  length  to  the  place  mentioned  by 
the  friendly  Indians,  Avhere  the  road  forked,  and  one  arm 
of  it  was  found,  as  they  had  foretold,  obstructed  with 
large  trunks  of  trees,  and  huge  stones  which  had  been 
strewn  across  it.  Cortes  inquired  the  meaning  of  this 
from  the  Mexican  ambassadors.  They  said  it  was  done 
by  the  emperor's  orders,  to  prevent  their  taking  a  route 
which,  after  some  distance,  they  would  find  nearly  im- 
practicable for  the  cavalry.  They  acknowledged,  how- 
ever, that  it  was  the  most  direct  road;  and  Cortes, 
declaring  that  this  was  enough  to  decide  him  in  favour 
of  it,  as  the  Spaniards  made  no  account  of  obstacles, 
commanded  the  rubbish  to  be  cleared  away.  Some  of 
the  timber  might  still  be  seen  by  the  road-side,  as  Bernal 
Diaz  tells  us,  many  years  after.  The  event  left  little 
doubt  in  the  general's  mind  of  the  meditated  treachery 
of  the  Mexicans.  But  he  was  too  politic  to  betray  his 
suspicions.2 

1  "  Andavamos,"  says  Diaz,  in  the  2  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.— Rel.  Seg.  de 
homely  but  expressive  Spanish  pro-  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  70. — Tor- 
verb,  "la  barba  sobre  el  ombro."  quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  S6.  cap.  41. 


410  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

They  were  now  leaving  the  pleasant  champaign  coun- 
try, as  the  road  wound  up  the  bold  sierra  which  sepa- 
rates the  great  plateaus  of  Mexico  and  Puebla.  The 
air,  as  they  ascended,  became  keen  and  piercing;  and 
the  blasts,  sweeping  down  the  frozen  sides  of  the  moun- 
tains, made  the  soldiers  shiver  in  their  thick  harness  of 
cotton,  and  benumbed  the  limbs  of  both  men  and 
horses. 

They  were  passing  between  two  of  the  highest  moun- 
tains on  the  North  American  continent,  Popocatepetl, 
"the  hill  that  smokes,"  and  Iztaccihuatl,  or  "white 
woman,"3 — a  name  suggested,  doubtless,  by  the  bright 
robe  of  snow  spread  over  its  broad  and  broken  surface. 
A  puerile  superstition  of  the  Indians  regarded  these 
celebrated  mountains  as  gods,  and  Iztaccihuatl  as  the 
wife  of  her  more  formidable  neighbour.4  A  tradition  of 
a  higher  character  described  the  northern  volcano  as  the 
abode  of  the  departed  spirits  of  wicked  rulers,  whose 
fiery  agonies  in  their  prison-house  caused  the  fearful  bel- 
lowings  and  convulsions  in  times  of  eruption.  It  was 
the  classic  fable  of  Antiquity.5  These  superstitious  le- 
gends had  invested  the  mountain  with  a  mysterious 
horror  that  made  the  natives  shrink  from  attempting  its 
ascent,  which  indeed  was,  from  natural  causes,  a  work  of 
incredible  difficulty. 

The  great  volcan?  as  Popocatepetl  was  called,  rose  to 
the  enormous  height  of  17,852  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea;  more  than  2000  feet  above  the  "monarch  of  moun- 

3    "  Llamaban    al   volcan    Popo-  Enceladi  bustum,  qui  saucia  terga 

catepetl,  j  a  la  sierra  nevada  Izt-  revinctus 

accihuatl,  que  quiere  decir  la  sier-  Spirat  inexhaustum  flagranti  pectore 

ra  que  humea,  y  la  blanca  muger."  sulphur." — Claudian,  de  Rapt. 

Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  Pros.  lib.  1,  v.  152. 

a  cc-r     0-  i         ii  6  The  old   Spaniards   called  any 

"  La  Sierra  nevada  y  el  volcan      m    moimtaiu  b   tlmt  th      { 

los  teman  por  Dioses ;  y  que  el  vol-      ^  hayi        iy^  gi       of  CQmb £. 

can  y  la  Siena  nevada  eran  mando  y      ^     ^  gMmboi?azo  was  called 

muger.       Ibid.,  MS.  a  vokan   (Je  ^  Qv  «sno^vol_ 

5  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  62.  cano ;"  (Humboldt,  Essai  Politique, 

"  JEtna  Giganteos  nunquam  tacitura      torn.  i.  p.  162 ;)  and  that  enterpris- 

triumphos,  ing  traveller,  Stephens,  notices  the 


CHAP.   VIII 


.]  MARCH    RESUMED.  411 


tains," — the  highest  elevation  in  Europe.7  During  the 
present  century,  it  has  rarely  given  evidence  of  its  vol- 
canic origin,  and  "  the  hill  that  smokes "  has  almost 
forfeited  its  claim  to  the  appellation.  But  at  the  time  of 
the  Conquest  it  was  frequently  in  a  state  of  activity,  and 
raged  with  uncommon  fury  while  the  Spaniards  were  at 
Tlascala ;  an  evil  omen,  it  was  thought,  for  the  natives 
of  Anahuac.  Its  head,  gathered  into  a  regular  cone  by 
the  deposite  of  successive  eruptions,  wore  the  usual  form 
of  volcanic  mountains,  when  not  disturbed  by  the  falling 
in  of  the  crater.  Soaring  towards  the  skies,  with  its 
silver  sheet  of  everlasting  snow,  it  was  seen  far  and  wide 
over  the  broad  plains  of  Mexico  and  Puebla,  the  first 
object  which  the  morning  sun  greeted  in  his  rising,  the 
last  where  his  evening  rays  were  seen  to  linger,  shedding 
a  glorious  effulgence  over  its  head,  that  contrasted  strik- 
ingly with  the  ruinous  waste  of  sand  and  lava  immedi- 
ately below,  and  the  deep  fringe  of  funereal  pines  that 
shrouded  its  base. 

The  mysterious  terrors  which  hung  over  the  spot,  and 
the  wild  love  of  adventure,  made  some  of  the  Spanish 
cavaliers  desirous  to  attempt  the  ascent,  which  the 
natives  declared  no  man  could  accomplish  and  live. 
Cortes  encouraged  them  in  the  enterprise,  willing  to 
show  the  Indians,  that  no  achievement  was  above  the 
dauntless  daring  of  his  followers.  One  of  his  captains, 
accordingly,  Diego  Ordaz,  with  nine  Spaniards,  and 
several  Tlascalans,  encouraged  by  their  example,  under- 
took the  ascent.  It  was  attended  with  more  difficulty 
than  had  been  anticipated. 

The  lower  region  was  clothed  with  a  dense  forest,  so 
thickly  matted  that  in  some  places  it  was  scarcely  pos- 
sible to  penetrate  it.     It  grew  thinner,  however,  as  they 

volcan  de  agnu,  "  water  volcano,"  in  7  Mont  Blanc,  according  to  M.  de 

the  neighbourhood  of  Antigua  Guate-  Saussure,  is  15,670  feet  high.     3?or 

mala.     Incidents  of  Travel  in  Chi-  the   estimate   of  Popocatepetl,   see 

apas,  Central  America,  and  Yucatan  an  elaborate  communication  in  the 

(New  York,  1841,)  vol.  i.  chap.  13.  Revista  Mexicana,  torn.  ii.  No.  4. 


4L2  MARCH    TO     MEXICO. 


BOOK    III. 


advanced,  dwindling  by  degrees  into  a  straggling,  stunted 
vegetation,  till  at  the  height  of  somewhat  more  than 
thirteen  thousand  feet  it  faded  away  altogether.  The 
Indians  who  had  held  on  thus  far,  intimidated  by  the 
strange  subterraneous  sounds  of  the  volcano,  even  then 
in  a  state  of  combustion,  now  left  them.  The  track 
opened  on  a  black  surface  of  glazed  volcanic  sand  and  of 
lava,  the  broken  fragments  of  which,  arrested  in  its  boil- 
ing progress  in  a  thousand  fantastic  forms,  opposed  con- 
tinual impediments  to  their  advance.  Amidst  these, 
one  huge  rock,  the  Pico  del  Fraile,  a  conspicuous  object 
from  below,  rose  to  the  perpendicular  height  of  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet,  compelling  them  to  take  a  wide 
circuit.  They  soon  came  to  the  limits  of  perpetual 
snow,  where  new  difficulties  presented  themselves,  as 
the  treacherous  ice  gave  an  imperfect  footing,  and  a 
false  step  might  precipitate  them  into  the  frozen  chasms 
that  yawned  around.  To  increase  their  distress,  respira- 
tion in  these  aerial  regions  became  so  difficult,  that 
every  effort  was  attended  with  sharp  pains  in  the  head 
and  limbs.  Still  they  pressed  on  till,  drawing  nearer 
the  crater,  such  volumes  of  smoke,  sparks,  and  cinders 
were  belched  forth  from  its  burning  entrails,  and  driven 
down  the  sides  of  the  mountain,  as  nearly  suffocated  and 
blinded  them.  It  was  too  much  even  for  their  hardy 
frames  to  endure,  and,  however  reluctantly,  they  were 
compelled  to  abandon  the  attempt  on  the  eve  of  its 
completion.  They  brought  back  some  huge  icicles, — a 
curious  sight  in  these  tropical  regions, — as  a  trophy  of 
their  achievement,  which,  however  imperfect,  was  suffi- 
cient to  strike  the  minds  of  the  natives  with  wonder,  by 
showing  that  with  the  Spaniards  the  most  appalling  and 
mysterious  perils  were  only  as  pastimes.  The  under- 
taking was  eminently  characteristic  of  the  bold  spirit 
of  the  cavalier  of  that  day,  who,  not  content  with  the 
dangers  that  lay  in  his  path,  seemed  to  court  them 
from  the  mere  Quixotic  love  of  adventure.       A  report 


chap,  viii.]     ASCENT  OF  THE  GREAT  VOLCANO.  413 

of  the  affair  was  transmitted  to  the  Emperor  Charles 
the  Fifth,  and  the  family  of  Ordaz  was  allowed  to  com- 
memorate the  exploit  by  assuming  a  burning  mountain 
on  their  escutcheon.8 

The  general  was  not  satisfied  with  the  result.  Two 
years  after,  he  sent  up  another  party,  under  Francisco 
Montano,  a  cavalier  of  determined  resolution.  The 
object  was  to  obtain  sulphur  to  assist  in  making  gun- 
powder for  the  army.  The  mountain  was  quiet  at  this 
time,  and  the  expedition  was  attended  with  better  suc- 
cess. The  Spaniards,  five  in  number,  climbed  to  the 
very  edge  of  the  crater,  which  presented  an  irregular 
ellipse  at  its  mouth,  more  than  a  league  in  circumference. 
Its  depth  might  be  from  eight  hundred  to  a  thousand 
feet.  A  lurid  flame  burned  gloomily  at  the  bottom, 
sending  up  a  sulphureous  steam,  which,  cooling  as  it 
rose,  was  precipitated  on  the  sides  of  the  cavity.  The 
party  cast  lots,  and  it  fell  on  Montano  himself  to  descend 
in  a  basket  into  this  hideous  abyss,  into  which  he  was 
lowered  by  his  companions  to  the  depth  of  four  hundred 
feet !  This  was  repeated  several  times,  till  the  adven- 
turous cavalier  had  collected  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sul- 
phur for  the  wants  of  the  army.  This  doughty  enter- 
prise excited  general  admiration  at  the  time.  Cortes 
concludes  his  report  of  it,  to  the  emperor,  with  the 
judicious  reflection,  that  it  would  be  less  inconvenient, 
on  the  whole,  to  import  their  powder  from  Spain.9 

8  Pel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  9  Rel.  Ter.  y  Quarta  de  Cortes, 

zana,  p.  70. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  318,  380. — Her- 

Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. — Bernal  rera,  Hist.   General,  dec.  3,  lib.  3, 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  78.  cap.  1. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 

The  latter  writer  speaks  of  the  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  41. 
ascent  as  made  when  the  army  lay  M.  de  Humboldt  doubts  the  fact 

at  Tlascala,  and  of  the  attempt  as  of  Montaiio's  descent  into  the  crater, 

perfectly  successful.      The  general's  thinking  it  more  probable  that  he 

letter,  written  soon  after  the  event,  obtained  the  sulphur  through  some 

■with  no  motive  for  mis-statement,  is  lateral    crevice    in    the     mountain, 

the  better  authority.     See  also  Her-  (Essai  Politique,    torn.  i.   p.  164.) 

rera,  Hist.   General,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  No  attempt — at  least  no  successful 

cap.  18. — Rel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap.  Pa-  one  —  has  been  made  to  gain  the 

musio,   torn.  iii.  p.  308.  —  Gomara,  summit  of  Popocatepetl,  since  this 

Cronica,  cap.  62.  of  Montano,  till  the  present  century. 

In 


414  MARCH   TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

But  it  is  time  to  return  from  our  digression,  which 
may,  perhaps,  be  excused  as  illustrating,  in  a  remarkable 
manner,  the  chimerical  spirit  of  enterprise, — not  inferior 
to  that  in  his  own  romances  of  chivalry, — which  glowed 
in  the  breast  of  the  Spanish  cavalier  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 

The  army  held  on  its  march  through  the  intricate 
gorges  of  the  sierra.  The  route  was  nearly  the  same 
as  that  pursued  at  the  present  day  by  the  courier  from 
the  capital  to  Puebla,  by  the  way  of  Mecameca.10  It 
was  not  that  usually  taken  by  travellers  from  Vera  Cruz, 
who  follow  the  more  circuitous  road  round  the  northern 
base  of  Iztaccihuatl,  as  less  fatiguing  than  the  other, 
though  inferior  in  picturesque  scenery  and  romantic 
points  of  view.  The  icy  winds,  that  now  swept  down 
the  sides  of  the  mountains,  brought  with  them  a  tempest 
of  arrowy  sleet  and  snow,  from  which  the  Christians 
suffered  even  more  than  the  Tlascalans,  reared  from 
infancy  among  the  wild  solitudes  of  their  own  native 
hills.  As  night  came  on  their  sufferings  would  have 
been  intolerable,  but  they  luckily  found  a  shelter  in  the 
commodious  stone  buildings  which  the  Mexican  govern- 
ment had  placed  at  stated  intervals  along  the  roads  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  traveller  and  their  own  cou- 
riers. It  little  dreamed  it  was  providing  a  protection 
for  its  enemies. 

The  troops,  refreshed  by  a  night's  rest,  succeeded, 
early  on  the  following  day,  in  gaining  the  crest  of  the 
sierra  of  Ahualco,  which  stretches  like  a  curtain  between 
the  two  great  mountains  on  the  north  and  south.    Their 

In  1827  it  was  reached  in  two  expe-  The  party  from  the  topmost  peak, 
ditions,  and  again  in  1833  and  1834.  which  commanded  a  full  view  of  the 
A  very  full  account  of  the  last,  con-  less  elevated  Iztaccihuatl,  saw  no 
taining  many  interesting  details  and  vestige  of  a  crater  in  that  mountain, 
scientific  observations,  was  written  contrary  to  the  opinion  usually  re- 
by  Frederic  de  Gerolt,  one  of  the  ceived. 
party,  and  published  in  the  periodi- 
cal already  referred  to.  (Revista  10  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn. 
Mexicana,    torn.  i.    pp.  461 — 482.)  iv.  p.  17- 


chap,  viii.]  VALLEY   OF    MEXICO.  415 

progress  was  now  comparatively  easy,  and  they  marched 
forward  with  a  buoyant  step,  as  they  felt  they  were 
treading  the  soil  of  Montezuma. 

They  had  not  advanced  far,  when,  turning  an  angle  of 
the  sierra,  they  suddenly  came  on  a  view  which  more 
than  compensated  the  toils  of  the  preceding  day.  It  was 
that  of  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  or  Tenochtitlan,  as  more 
commonly  called  by  the  natives;  which,  with  its  pic- 
turesque assemblage  of  water,  woodland,  and  cultivated 
plains,  its  shining  cities  and  shadowy  hills,  was  spread 
out  like  some  gay  and  gorgeous  panorama  before  them. 
In  the  highly  rarefied  atmosphere  of  these  upper  regions, 
even  remote  objects  have  a  brilliancy  of  colouring  and  a 
distinctness  of  outline  which  seem  to  annihilate  dis- 
tance.11 Stretching  far  away  at  their  feet,  were  seen 
noble  forests  of  oak,  sycamore,  and  cedar,  and  beyond, 
yellow  fields  of  maize  and  the  towering  maguey,  inter- 
mingled with  orchards  and  blooming  gardens ;  for  flowers, 
ill  such  demand  for  their  religious  festivals,  were  even 
more  abundant  in  this  populous  valley  than  in  other 
parts  of  Analmac.  In  the  centre  of  the  great  basin  were 
beheld  the  lakes,  occupying  then  a  much  larger  portion 
of  its  surface  than  at  present;  their  borders  thickly 
studded  with  towns  and  hamlets,  and,  in  the  midst, — 
like  some  Indian  empress  with  her  coronal  of  pearls, — 
the  fair  city  of  Mexico,  with  her  white  towers  and  pyra- 
midal temples,  reposing,  as  it  were,  on  the  bosom  of  the 
waters, — the  far-famed  "  Venice  of  the  Aztecs."  High 
over  all  rose  the  royal  hill  of  Chapoltepec,  the  residence 
of  the  Mexican  monarchs,  crowned  with  the  same  grove 
of  gigantic  cypresses,  which  at  this  day  fling  their  broad 
shadows  over  the  land.  In  the  distance  beyond  the  blue 
waters  of  the  lake,  and  nearly  screened  by  intervening 
foliage,   was  seen  a  shining  speck,  the  rival  capital  of 

11  The   lake  of  Tezcuco,  on  which      sea.  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn. 
stood  the  capital  of  Mexico,  is  2277      ii.  p.  45. 
metres,  nearly  7500  feet,  above  the 


416  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

Tezcuco,  and  still  further  on,  the  dark  belt  of  porphyry, 
girdling  the  Valley  around,  like  a  rich  setting  which 
Nature  had  devised  for  the  fairest  of  her  jewels. 

Such  was  the  beautiful  vision  which  broke  on  the  eyes 
of  the  Conquerors.  And  even  now,  when  so  sad  a 
change  has  come  over  the  scene ;  when  the  stately  forests 
have  been  laid  low,  and  the  soil,  unsheltered  from  the 
fierce  radiance  of  a  tropical  sun,  is  in  many  places  aban- 
doned to  sterility ;  when  the  waters  have  retired,  leaving 
a  broad  and  ghastly  margin  white  with  the  incrustation 
of  salts,  while  the  cities  and  hamlets  on  their  borders 
have  mouldered  into  ruins ; — even  now  that  desolation 
broods  over  the  landscape,  so  indestructible  are  the  lines 
of  beauty  which  Nature  has  traced  on  its  features,  that 
no  traveller,  however  cold,  can  gaze  on  them  with  any 
other  emotions  than  those  of  astonishment  and  rapture.12 

What,  then,  must  have  been  the  emotions  of  the 
Spaniards,  when,  after  working  their  toilsome  way  into 
the  upper  air,  the  cloudy  tabernacle  parted  before  their 
eyes,  and  they  beheld  these  fair  scenes  in  all  their  pris- 
tine magnificence  and  beauty  !  It  was  like  the  spectacle 
which  greeted  the  eyes  of  Moses  from  the  summit  of 
Pisgah,  and,  in  the  warm  glow  of  their  feelings,  they 
cried  out,  "  It  is  the  promised  land  !"13 

But  these  feelings  of  admiration  were  soon  followed  by 
others  of  a  very  different  complexion  ;  as  they  saw  in  all 
this  the  evidences  of  a  civilization  and  power  far  supe- 
rior to  anything  they  had  yet  encountered.  The  more 
timid,  disheartened  by  the  prospect,  shrunk  from  a  con- 
test so  unequal,  and  demanded,  as  they  had  done  on 
some  former  occasions,  to  be  led  back  again  to  Vera 

12  It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  It  may  call  to  the  reader's  mind 
pages  of  modern  travellers,  who,  the  memorable  view  of  the  fair 
however  they  may  differ  in  taste,  plains  of  Italy  which  Hannibal  dis- 
talent,  or  feeling,  all  concur  in  the  played  to  his  hungry  barbarians, 
impressions  produced  on  them  by  the  after  a  similar  march  through  the 
sight  of  this  beautiful  valley.  wild  passes  of  the  Alps,  as  reported 

13  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  by  the  prince  of  historic  painters, 
lib.  4,  cap.  41.  Livy,  Hist.  lib.  21,  cap.  35. 


chap.  Vin.]  CONDUCT    OF    MONTEZUMA.  417 

Cruz.  Such  was  not  the  effect  produced  on  the  san- 
guine spirit  of  the  general.  His  avarice  was  sharpened 
by  the  display  of  the  dazzling  spoil  at  his  feet ;  and,  if 
he  felt  a  natural  anxiety  at  the  formidable  odds,  his  con- 
fidence was  renewed,  as  he  gazed  on  the  lines  of  his 
veterans,  whose  weather-beaten  visages  and  battered 
armour  told  of  battles  won  and  difficulties  surmounted, 
while  his  bold  barbarians,  with  appetites  whetted  by  the 
view  of  their  enemies'  country,  seemed  like  eagles  on  the 
mountains,  ready  to  pounce  upon  their  prey.  By  argu- 
ment, intreaty,  and  menace,  he  endeavoured  to  restore 
the  faltering  courage  of  the  soldiers,  urging  them  not 
to  think  of  retreat,  now  that  they  had  reached  the  goal 
for  which  they  had  panted,  and  the  golden  gates  were 
opened  to  receive  them.  In  these  efforts,  he  was  well 
seconded  by  the  brave  cavaliers,  who  held  honour  as  dear 
to  them  as  fortune ;  until  the  dullest  spirits  caught  some- 
what of  the  enthusiasm  of  their  leaders,  and  the  general 
had  the  satisfaction  to  see  his  hesitating  columns,  with 
their  usual  buoyant  step,  once  more  on  their  march 
down  the  slopes  of  the  sierra.14 

With  every  step  of  their  progress,  the  woods  became 
thinner  ;  patches  of  cultivated  land  more  frequent ;  and 
hamlets  were  seen  in  the  green  and  sheltered  nooks, 
the  inhabitants  of  which,  coming  out  to  meet  them,  gave 
the  troops  a  kind  reception.  Everywhere  they  heard 
complaints  of  Montezuma,  especially  of  the  unfeeling 
manner  in  which  he  carried  off  their  young  men  to 
recruit  his  armies,  and  their  maidens  for  his  harem. 
These  systems  of  discontent  were  noticed  with  satisfac- 
tion by  Cortes,  who  saw  that  Montezuma's  "mountain- 
throne,"  as  it  was  called,  was  indeed  seated  on  a  volcano, 
with  the  elements  of  combustion  so  active  within,  that  it 
seemed  as  if  any  hour  might  witness  an  explosion.     He 

14  Torquemada,  Monarch. Incl.,  ubi      cap.  64. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 
supra. — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.      MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. 
2,  lib.  7,  cap.  3. — Gomara,  Cronica, 

VOL.    I.  E  E 


418  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK   III. 


encouraged  the  disaffected  natives  to  rely  on  his  protec- 
tion, as  he  had  come  to  redress  their  wrongs.  He  took 
advantage,  moreover,  of  their  favourable  dispositions  to 
scatter  among  them  such  gleams  of  spiritual  light  as 
time  and  the  preaching  of  father  Olmedo  could  afford. 

He  advanced  by  easy  stages,  somewhat  retarded  by 
the  crowd  of  curious  inhabitants  gathered  on  the  high- 
ways to  see  the  strangers,  and  halting  at  every  spot  of 
interest  or  importance.  On  the  road  he  was  met  by 
another  embassy  from  the  capital.  It  consisted  of  several 
Aztec  lords,  freighted,  as  usual,  with  a  rich  largess  of 
gold,  and  robes  of  delicate  furs  and  feathers.  The  mes- 
sage of  the  emperor  was  couched  in  the  same  depreca- 
tory terms  as  before.  He  even  condescended  to  bribe 
the  return  of  the  Spaniards,  by  promising,  in  that  event, 
four  loads  of  gold  to  the  general,  and  one  to  each  of  the 
captains,15  with  a  yearly  tribute  to  their  sovereign.  So 
effectually  had  the  lofty  and  naturally  courageous  spirit 
of  the  barbarian  monarch  been  subdued  by  the  influence 
of  superstition ! 

But  the  man  whom  the  hostile  array  of  armies  could 
not  daunt,  was  not  to  be  turned  from  his  purpose  by  a 
woman's  prayers.  He  received  the  embasay  with  his 
usual  courtesy,  declaring,  as  before,  that  he  could  not 
answer  it  to  his  own  sovereign,  if  he  were  now  to  return 
without  visitiug  the  emperor  in  his  capital.  It  would 
be  much  easier  to  arrange  matters  by  a  personal  inter- 
view than  by  distant  negotiation.  The  Spaniards  came 
in  the  spirit  of  peace.  Montezuma  would  so  find  it,  but 
should  their  presence  prove  burdensome  to  him,  it  would 
be  easy  for  them  to  relieve  him  of  it.16 

The  Aztec  monarch,  meanwhile,  was  a  prey  to  the 

15  A  load  for  a  Mexican  tamane  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  73. 
was  about  fifty  pounds,  or  eight  bun-  — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2, 
dred  ounces.  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  lib.  7,  cap.  3. — Gomara,  Crouica, 
Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  69,  nota.  cap.  64. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 

16  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. — Bernal  Diaz, 
paiia,  MS.,  lib.   12,  cap.  12.— Eel.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  87. 


chap.  VIII.]  CONDUCT    OF    MONTEZUMA.  419 

most  dismal  apprehensions.  It  was  intended  that  the 
embassy  above  noticed  should  reach  the  Spaniards  be- 
fore they  crossed  the  mountains.  When  he  learned  that 
this  was  accomplished,  and  that  the  dread  strangers 
were  on  their  march  across  the  Valley,  the  very  thresh- 
old of  his  capital,  the  last  spark  of  hope  died  away  in 
his  bosom.  Like  one  who  suddenly  finds  himself  on 
the  brink  of  some  dark  and  yawning  gulf,  he  was  too 
much  bewildered  to  be  able  to  rally  his  thoughts,  or 
even  to  comprehend  his  situation.  He  was  the  victim 
of  an  absolute  destiny,  against  which  no  foresight  or 
precautions  could  have  availed.  It  was  as  if  the  strange 
beings,  who  had  thus  invaded  his  shores,  had  dropped 
from  some  distant  planet,  so  different  were  they  from  all 
he  had  ever  seen,  in  appearance  and  manners ;  so  su- 
perior— though  a  mere  handful  in  numbers — to  the 
banded  nations  of  Anahuac  in  strength  and  science,  and 
all  the  fearful  accompaniments  of  war  !  They  were  now 
in  the  Valley,  The  huge  mountain-screen,  which  na- 
ture had  so  kindly  drawn  around  it  for  its  defence,  had 
been  overleaped.  The  golden  visions  of  security  and 
repose,  in  which  he  had  so  long  indulged,  the  lordly 
sway  descended  from  his  ancestors,  his  broad  imperial 
domain,  were  all  to  pass  away.  It  seemed  like  some 
terrible  dream. — from  which  he  was  now,  alas  !  to  awake 
to  a  still  more  terrible  reality. 

In  a  paroxysm  of  despair  he  shut  himself  up  in  his 
palace,  refused  food,  and  sought  relief  in  prayer  and  in 
sacrifice.  But  the  oracles  were  dumb.  He  then  adopted 
the  more  sensible  expedient  of  calling  a  council  of  his 
principal  and  oldest  nobles.  Here  was  the  same  division 
of  opinion  which  had  before  prevailed.  Cacama,  the 
young  king  of  Tezcuco,  his  nephew,  counselled  him  to 
receive  the  Spaniards  courteously,  as  ambassadors,  so 
styled  by  themselves,  of  a  foreign  prince.  Cuitlahua, 
Montezuma's  more  warlike  brother,  urged  him  to  muster 
his  forces  on  the  instant,  and  drive  back  the  invaders 

E  E  2 


420  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


book  nr. 


from  his  capital,  or  die  in  its  defence.  But  the  monarch 
found  it  difficult  to  rally  his  spirits  for  this  final  struggle. 
With  downcast  eye  and  dejected  mien  he  exclaimed, 
"  Of  what  avail  is  resistance  when  the  gods  have  declared 
themselves  against  us  !  17  Yet  I  mourn  most  for  the  old 
and  infirm,  the  women  and  children,  too  feeble  to  fight 
or  to  fly.  For  myself  and  the  brave  men  around  me,  we 
must  bear  our  breasts  to  the  storm,  and  meet  it  as  we 
may  !  "  Such  are  the  sorrowful  and  sympathetic  tones 
in  which  the  Aztec  emperor  is  said  to  have  uttered  the 
bitterness  of  his  grief.  He  would  have  acted  a  more 
glorious  part  had  he  put  his  capital  in  a  posture  of  de- 
fence, and  prepared,  like  the  last  of  the  Palseologi,  to  bury 
himself  under  its  ruins.18 

He  straightway  prepared  to  send  a  last  embassy  to 
the  Spaniards,  with  his  nephew,  the  lord  of  Tezcuco,  at 
its  head,  to  welcome  them  to  Mexico. 

The  Christian  army,  meanwhile,  had  advanced  as  far 
as  Amaquemecan,  a  well-built  town  of  several  thousand 
inhabitants.  They  were  kindly  received  by  the  cacique, 
lodged  in  large  commodious  stone  buildings,  and  at  their 
departure  presented,  among  other  things,  with  gold  to 
the  amount  of  three  thousand  castellanos.19  Having 
halted  there  a  couple  of  days,  they  descended  among 
flourishing  plantations  of  maize  and  of  maguey,  the  latter 
of  which  might  be  called  the  Aztec  vineyards,  towards 
the  lake  of  Chalco.  Their  first  resting  place  was  Ajot- 
zinco,  a  town  of  considerable  size,  with  a  great  part  of  it 
then  standing  on  piles  in  the  water.  It  was  the  first 
specimen  which  the  Spaniards  had  seen  of  this  maritime 

17  This  was  not  the  sentiment  of      quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap. 
the  Roman  Hero.  44. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  63. 

19  "  El  seiior  de  esta  provincia  y 

"Yictrix    causa  Diis    placuit,    sed      pueblo  me  did   hasta   quarenta  es- 

victa  Catoni !  "  clavas,  y  tres  mil  castellanos,  y  dos 

LucAisr,  lib.  1,  v.  128.  dias  que  alii  estuve  nos  proveyo  muy 

cumplidamente  de  todo  lo  necesario 

18  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es-      para  nuestra  comida."     Rel.Seg.de 
pana,  MS.,*  lib.  12,  cap.  13. — Tor-      Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  74. 


chap,   vin.]  CONDUCT    OF    MONTEZUMA.  421 

architecture.  The  canals,  which  intersected  the  city  in- 
stead of  streets,  presented  an  animated  scene  from  the 
number  of  barks  which  glided  up  and  down  freighted 
with  provisions  and  other  articles  for  the  inhabitants. 
The  Spaniards  were  particularly  struck  with  the  style 
and  commodious  structure  of  the  houses,  built  chiefly  of 
stone,  and  with  the  general  aspect  of  wealth,  and  even 
elegance  which  prevailed  there. 

Though  received  with  the  greatest  show  of  hospitality, 
Cortes  found  some  occasion  for  distrust  in  the  eagerness 
manifested  by  the  people  to  see  and  approach  the  Spa- 
niards.20 Not  content  with  gazing  at  them  in  the  roads, 
some  even  made  their  way  stealthily  into  their  quarters, 
and  fifteen  or  twenty  unhappy  Indians  were  shot  down 
by  the  sentinels  as  spies.  Yet  there  appears,  as  well  as 
we  can  judge  at  this  distance  of  time,  to  have  been  no 
real  ground  for  such  suspicion.  The  undisguised  jealousy 
of  the  Court,  and  the  cautions  he  had  received  from  his 
allies,  while  they  very  properly  put  the  general  on  his 
guard,  seem  to  have  given  an  unnatural  acuteness,  at 
least  in  the  present  instance,  to  his  perceptions  of 
danger.21 

Early  on  the  following  morning,  as  the  army  was 
preparing  to  leave  the  place,  a  courier  came,  requesting 
the  general  to  postpone  his  departure  till  after  the  arrival 
of  the  king  of  Tezcuco,  who  was  advancing  to  meet  him. 
It  was  not  long  before  he  appeared,  borne  in  a  palanquin 
or  litter,  richly  decorated  with  plates  of  gold  and  precious 
stones,  having  pillars   curiously  wrought,   supporting   a 

20  "De  toclas  partes  era  iufinita  noche  tuve  tal  guarda,  que  assi  de 
la  gente  que  de  un  cabo  e  de  otro  espias,  que  venian  por  el  agua  en 
coucurrian  a  mirar  a  los  Espaiioles,  canoas,  como  de  otras,  que  por  la 
e  maravillabanse  rnucho  de  los  ver.  sierra  abajaban,  aver  si  habiaaparejo 
Teuiau  grande  espacio  e  atencion  para  executar  su  voluutad,  amane- 
en  mirar  los  caballos  ;  decian,  '  Es-  cieron  casi  quince,  6  veiute,  que  las 
tos  son  Teules,'  que  quiere  deck  nuestras  las  habian  tornado,  ymuerto. 
Demonios."  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Por  manera  que  pocas  volvieron  a 
Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  45.  dar  su  respuesta    de   el   aviso  que 

21  Cortes  tells  the  affair  coolly  venian  a  tomar."  Eel.  Seg.  de 
enough  to  the  emperor.    "  E  aquella  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  U. 


422  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

canopy  of  green  plumes,  a  favourite  colour  with  the  Aztec 
princes.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  numerous  suite  of 
nobles  and  inferior  attendants.  As  he  came  into  the 
presence  of  Cortes,  the  lord  of  Tezcuco  descended  from 
his  palanquin,  and  the  obsequious  officers  swept  the 
ground  before  him  as  he  advanced.  He  appeared  to  be 
a  young  man  of  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  with  a 
comely  presence,  erect  and  stately  in  his  deportment. 
He  made  the  Mexican  salutation  usually  addressed  to 
persons  of  high  rank,  touching  the  earth  with  his  right 
hand,  and  raising  it  to  his  head.  Cortes  embraced  him 
as  he  rose,  when  the  young  prince  informed  him  that  he 
came  as  the  representative  of  Montezuma,  to  bid  the 
Spaniards  welcome  to  his  capital.  He  then  presented 
the  general  with  three  pearls  of  uncommon  size  and  lustre. 
Cortes,  in  return,  threw  over  Cacama's  neck  a  chain  of 
cut  glass,  which,  where  glass  was  as  rare  as  diamonds, 
might  be  admitted  to  have  a  value  as  real  as  the  latter. 
After  this  interchange  of  courtesies,  and  the  most  friendly 
and  respectful  assurances  on  the  part  of  Cortes,  the 
Indian  prince  withdrew,  leaving  the  Spaniards  strongly 
impressed  with  the  superiority  of  his  state  and  bearing 
over  anything  they  had  hitherto  seen  in  the  country.22 

Resuming  its  march,  the  army  kept  along  the  southern 
borders  of  the  lake  of  Chalco,  overshadowed  at  that  time 
by  noble  woods,  and  by  orchards  glowing  with  autumnal 
fruits,  of  unknown  names,  but  rich  and  tempting  hues. 
More  frequently  it  passed  through  cultivated  fields 
waving  with  the  yellow  harvest,  and  irrigated  by  canals 
introduced  from  the  neighbouring  lake ;  the  whole  show- 
ing a  careful  and  economical  husbandry,  essential  to  the 
maintenance  of  a  crowded  population. 

22  Rel.  Seg.  de  Coi'tes,  ap.  Lo-  Mexicauos  auiamos  visto  traer, 

renzana,   p.   75. — Gomara,   Crdnica,  y  lo  tuvimos  por  muy  gran  cosa: 

cap.  64. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  y  platicamos    entre    nosotros,    que 

MS.,  cap.  85. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  quando   aquel   Cacique   traia  tauto 

Iud.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5.  triunfo,  que  haria  el  gran  Moute- 

"Llego  con  el  mayor  fausto,   y  puma?"    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

grandeza  que  ningun  seiior  de   los  Conquista,  cap.  87. 


chap,  viii.]    THEY  DESCEND  INTO  THE  VALLEY.  423 

Leaving  the  main  land,  the  Spaniards  came  on  the 
great  dike  or  causeway,  which  stretches  some  four  or  five 
miles  in  length,  and  divides  lake  Chalco  from  Xochicalco 
on  the  west.  It  was  a  lance  in  breadth  in  the  narrowest 
part,  and  in  some  places  wide  enough  for  eight  horsemen 
to  ride  abreast.  It  was  a  solid  structure  of  stone  and 
lime,  running  directly  through  the  lake,  and  struck  the 
Spaniards  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  works  which 
they  had  seen  in  the  country. 

As  they  passed  along,  they  beheld  the  gay  spectacle  of 
multitudes  of  Indians  darting  up  and  down  in  their  light 
pirogues,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  strangers,  or 
bearing  the  products  of  the  country  to  the  neighbouring 
cities.  They  were  amazed,  also,  by  the  sight  of  the 
chinamjjas,  or  floating  gardens, — those  wandering  islands 
of  verdure,  to  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  return 
hereafter, — teeming  with  flowers  and  vegetables,  and 
moving  like  rafts  over  the  waters.  All  round  the  margin, 
and  occasionally  far  in  the  lake,  they  beheld  little  towns 
and  villages,  which,  half  concealed  by  the  foliage,  and 
gathered  in  white  clusters  round  the  shore,  looked  in 
the  distance  like  companies  of  wild  swans  riding  quietly 
on  the  waves.  A  scene  so  new  and  wonderful  filled  their 
rude  hearts  with  amazement.  It  seemed  like  enchant- 
ment ;  and  they  could  find  nothing  to  compare  it  with, 
but  the  magical  pictures  in  the  "Amadis  de  Gaula."23 
.Few  pictures,  indeed,  in  that  or  any  other  legend  of 
chivalry,  could  surpass  the  realities  of  their  own  expe- 
rience. The  life  of  the  adventurer  in  the  New  World 
was  romance  put  into  action.  What  wonder,  then,  if 
the  Spaniard  of  that  day,  feeding  his  imagination  with 
dreams  of  enchantment  at  home,  and  with  its  realities 

23  "Nos    quedamos    admirados,"  appeared  before  this  time,  as  the 

exclaims  Diaz,  with  simple  wonder,  prologue  to  the   second  edition  of 

"  y  deziamos  que  parecia  a  las  casas  1521  speaks  of  a  former  one  in  the 

de  encantamiento,  que  cuentan  en  el  reign  of  the  "  Catholic  Sovereigns." 

libro  de  Amadis!"  (Ibid.,  loc.  cit.)  See   Cervantes,   Don   Quixote,   ed. 

An  edition  of  this   celebrated   ro-  Pellicer,    (Madrid,    1797,)   torn,   i., 

manoe   in  its   Castilian   dress    had  Discurso  Prelim. 


424  MARCH   TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

abroad,  should  have  displayed  a  Quixotic  enthusiasm, — 
a  romantic  exaltation  of  character,  not  to  be  compre- 
hended by  the  colder  spirits  of  other  lands  ! 

Midway  across  the  lake  the  army  halted  at  the  town 
of  Cuitlahuac,  a  place  of  moderate  size,  but  distinguished 
by  the  beauty  of  the  buildings, — the  most  beautiful, 
according  to  Cortes,  that  he  had  yet  seen  in  the  country.24 
After  taking  some  refreshment  at  this  place,  they  con- 
tinued their  march  along  the  dike.  Though  broader  in 
this  northern  section,  the  troops  found  themselves  much 
embarrassed  by  the  throng  of  Indians,  who,  not  content 
with  gazing  on  them  from  the  boats,  climbed  up  the 
causeway,  and  lined  the  sides  of  the  roads.  The  general, 
afraid  that  his  ranks  might  be  disordered,  and  that  too 
great  familiarity  might  diminish  a  salutary  awe  in  the 
natives,  was  obliged  to  resort  not  merely  to  command, 
but  menace,  to  clear  a  passage.  He  now  found,  as  he 
advanced,  a  considerable  change  in  the  feelings  shown 
towards  the  government.  He  heard  only  of  the  pomp 
and  magnificence,  nothing  of  the  oppressions,  of  Mon- 
tezuma. Contrary  to  the  usual  fact,  it  seemed  that 
the  respect  for  the  Court  was  greatest  in  its  immediate 
neighbourhood. 

From  the  causeway,  the  army  descended  on  that 
narrow  point  of  land  which  divides  the  waters  of  the 
Chalco  from  the  Tezcucan  lake,  but  which  in  those 
days  was  overflowed  for  many  a  mile,  now  laid  bare.25 

24  "Una  ciudad,  la  mas  herrnosa,  lake  in  his  admirable  chart  of  the 
aunque  pequeha,  que  hasta  entonces  Mexican  Valley  (Atlas  Geographique 
habiamos  visto,  assi  de  muy  bien  et  Physique  de  la  Nouvelle  Espague, 
obradas  Casas,  y  Torres,  como  de  la  [Paris,  1811,]  carte  3).  Notwith-t 
buena  orden,  que  en  el  fundamento  standing  his  great  care,  it  is  not  easy 
de  ella  habia  por  ser  armada  toda  always  to  reconcile  his  topography 
sobre  Agua."  (Pel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  with  the  itineraries  of  the  Conquer- 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  76.)  The  Span-  ors,  so  much  has  the  face  of  the 
iards  gave  this  aquatic  city  tlie  country  been  changed  by  natural 
name  of  Venezuela,  or  little  Venice.  and  artificial  causes.  It  is  still  less 
Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  possible  to  reconcile  their  narratives 
Parte  2,  cap.  4.  with  the  maps  of  Clavigero,  Lopez, 

25  M.  de  Humboldt  has  dotted  Robertson,  and  others,  defying 
the  conjectural  limits  of  the  ancient  equally  topography  and  history. 


chap,  vin.]   THEY  DESCEND  INTO  THE  VALLEY.  425 

Traversing  this  peninsula,  they  entered  the  royal  resi- 
dence of  Iztapalapan,  a  place  containing  twelve  or  fifteen 
thousand  houses,  according  to  Cortes.26  It  was  governed 
by  Cuitlahua,  the  emperor's  brother,  who,  to  do  greater 
honour  to  the  general,  had  invited  the  lords  of  some 
neighbouring  cities,  of  the  royal  house  of  Mexico,  like 
himself,  to  be  present  at  the  interview.  This  was  con- 
ducted with  much  ceremony,  and,  after  the  usual  presents 
of  gold  and  delicate  stuffs,27  a  collation  was  served  to  the 
Spaniards  in  one  of  the  great  halls  of  the  palace.  The 
excellence  of  the  architecture  here,  also,  excited  the 
admiration  of  the  general,  who  does  not  hesitate,  in  the 
glow  of  his  enthusiasm,  to  pronounce  some  of  the  build- 
ings equal  to  the  best  in  Spain.28  They  were  of  stone, 
and  the  spacious  apartments  had  roofs  of  odorous  cedar- 
wood,  while  the  walls  were  tapestried  with  fine  cottons 
stained  with  brilliant  colours. 

But  the  pride  of  Iztapalapan,  on  which  its  lord  had 
freely  lavished  his  care  and  his  revenues,  was  its  cele- 
brated gardens.  They  covered  an  immense  tract  of  land ; 
were  laid  out  in  regular  squares,  and  the  paths  inter- 
secting them  were  bordered  with  trellises,  supporting 
creepers  and  aromatic  shrubs,  that  loaded  the  air  with 
their  perfumes.  The  gardens  were  stocked  with  fruit- 
trees,  imported  from  distant  places,  and  with  the  gaudy 
family  of  flowers  which  belong  to  the  Mexican  Flora, 
scientifically   arranged,   and    growing   luxuriant    in    the 

26  Several  writers  notice  a  visit  of  Bernal   Diaz,    and   that   of   Cortes, 

the  Spaniards  to  Tezcuco  on  the  way  neither  of  whom  alludes  to  it. 

to  the  capital.     (Torquemada,  Mo-  27  "  E  me  dieron,"    says  Cortes, 

narch.  Ind ,  lib.  4,  cap.  42. — Soli's,  "hasta   tres,  d   quatro   mil  Castel- 

Conquista,  lib.  3,  cap.  9. — Herrera,  lanos,  y  algunas  Esclavas,  y  Ropa, 

Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  4.  e   me  hicieron   muy  buen  acogiini- 

— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ento."     Rel.    Seg.,    ap.   Lorenzana, 

iii.  p.  74-)     This  improbable  episode  p.  76. 

— which,  it  may  be  remarked,  has  23  "  Ticne  el  Seiior  de  ella  unas 

led  these   authors   into   some   geo-  Casas    nuevas,    que   aun  no    estan 

graphical   perplexities,   not    to   say  acabadas,  que  son  tau  buenas  como 

blunders, — is  altogether  too  remark-  las    mejorcs    de    Esparla,    digo    de 

able  to  have   been  passed  over  in  grandes    y  bien    labradas."     Ibid., 

silence    in  the   minute   relation   of  p.  77. 


426  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


equable  temperature  of  the  table-land.  The  natural 
dryness  of  the  atmosphere  was  counteracted  by  means 
of  aqueducts  and  canals,  that  carried  water  into  all  parts 
of  the  grounds. 

In  one  quarter  was  an  aviary,  rilled  with  numerous 
kinds  of  birds,  remarkable  in  this  region  both  for  bril- 
liancy of  plumage  and  of  song.  The  gardens  were  in- 
tersected by  a  canal  communicating  with  the  lake  of 
Tezcuco,  and  of  sufficient  size  for  barges  to  enter  from 
the  latter.  But  the  most  elaborate  piece  of  work  was 
a  huge  reservoir  of  stone,  filled  to  a  considerable  height 
with  water,  well  supplied  with  different  sorts  of  fish. 
This  bason  was  sixteen  hundred  paces  in  circumference, 
and  was  surrounded  by  a  walk,  made  also  of  stone,  wide 
enough  for  four  persons  to  go  abreast.  The  sides  were 
curiously  sculptured,  and  a  flight  of  steps  led  to  the 
water  below,  which  fed  the  aqueducts  above  noticed,  or, 
collected  into  fountains,  diffused  a  perpetual  moisture. 

Such  are  the  accounts  transmitted  of  these  celebrated 
gardens,  at  a  period  when  similar  horticultural  establish- 
ments were  unknown  in  Europe  ;29  and  we  might  well 
doubt  their  existence  in  this  semi-civilized  land,  were  it 
not  a  matter  of  such  notoriety  at  the  time,  and  so  ex- 
plicitly attested  by  the  invaders.  But  a  generation  had 
scarcely  passed  after  the  Conquest,  before  a  sad  change 
came  over  these  scenes  so  beautiful.  The  town  itself 
was  deserted,  and  the  shore  of  the  lake  was  strewed  with 
the  wreck  of  buildings  which  once  were  its  ornament 
and  its  glory.  The  gardens  shared  the  fate  of  the  city. 
The  retreating  waters  withdrew  the  means  of  nourish- 
ment, converting  the  nourishing  plains  into  a  foul  and 
unsightly  morass,  the  haunt  of  loathsome  reptiles ;  and 
the  water-fowl  built  her  nest  in  what  had  once  been  the 
palaces  of  princes  ! 30 

29  The  earliest  instance  of  a  Gar-  30  Rel.  See.  de  Cortes,  nbi  supra, 

den  of  Plants  in  Europe  is  said  to  — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib. 

have  been  at  Padua,  in  1545.    Carli,  7,  cap.  44. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva 

Lettres  Americaines,  torn.  i.  let.  21.  Espaha,   MS.,   lib.    12,    cap.    13. — 


chap,  vin.]    THEY  DESCEND  INTO  THE  VALLEY.  427 

In  the  city  of  Iztapalapan,  Cortes  took  up  his  quarters 
for  the  night.  We  may  imagine  what  a  crowd  of  ideas 
must  have  pressed  on  the  mind  of  the  Conqueror,  as, 
surrounded  by  these  evidences  of  civilization,  he  pre- 
pared, with  his  handful  of  followers,  to  enter  the  capital 
of  a  monarch,  who,  as  he  had  abundant  reason  to  know, 
regarded  him  with  distrust  and  aversion.  This  capital 
was  now  but  a  few  miles  distant,  distinctly  visible  from 
Iztapalapan.  And  as  its  long  lines  of  glittering  edifices, 
struck  by  the  rays  of  the  evening  sun,  trembled  on  the 
dark  blue  waters  of  the  lake,  it  looked  like  a  thing  of 
fairy  creation,  rather  than  the  work  of  mortal  hands. 
Into  this  city  of  enchantment  Cortes  prepared  to  make 
his  entry  on  the  following  morning.31 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  Like    silver  in  the    sunshine. 

33,  cap.  5.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  I  beheld 

la  Conquista,  cap.  87.  The  imperial  city, her  far-circling 

walls, 

31  "  There  Aztlan  stood  upon  the  Her  garden  groves  and  stately 

farther  shore  ;  palaces, 

Amid  the   shade   of  trees   its  Her  temples  mountain  size,  her 

dwellings  rose,  thousand  roofs  ; 

Their  level  roofs  with  turrets  And  when  I  saw  her  might  and 

set  around,  majesty, 

And  battlements  all  burnished  My  mind  misgave  me  then." 

white,  which  shone  Southet's  Madoc,  Part  1,  canto  6. 


428  Fbook  hi. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Environs  of  Mexico. — Interview  with  Montezuma. — Entrance  into  the 
Capital. — Hospitable  Reception. — Visit  to  the  Emperor. 

1519. 

With  the  first  faint  streak  of  dawn,  the  Spanish  gene- 
ral was  up,  mustering  his  followers.  They  gathered, 
with  beating  hearts,  under  their  respective  banners  as 
the  trumpet  sent  forth  its  spirit-stirring  sounds  across 
water  and  woodland,  till  they  died  away  in  distant 
echoes  among  the  mountains.  The  sacred  flames  on  the 
altars  of  numberless  teocallis,  dimly  seen  through  the 
grey  mists  of  morning,  indicated  the  site  of  the  capital, 
till  temple,  tower,  and  palace  were  fully  revealed  in  the 
glorious  illumination  which  the  sun,  as  he  rose  above  the 
eastern  barrier,  poured  over  the  beautiful  valley.  It  was 
the  eighth  of  November,  1519;  a  conspicuous  day  in 
history,  as  that  on  which  the  Europeans  first  set  foot  in 
the  capital  of  the  Western  World. 

Cortes  with  his  little  body  of  horse  formed  a  sort  of 
advanced  guard  to  the  army.  Then  came  the  Spanish 
infantry,  who  in  a  summer's  campaign  had  acquired  the 
discipline  and  the  weather-beaten  aspect  of  veterans. 
The  baggage  occupied  the  centre ;  and  the  rear  was 
closed  by  the  dark  files  of  Tlascalan  warriors.  The 
whole  number  must  have  fallen  short  of  seven  thousand ; 
of  which  less  than  four  hundred  were  Spaniards.1 

1  He  took  about   6000   warriors      Cempoallan  and  other  Indian  allies 
from  Tlascala ;  and  some  few  of  the      continued  with  him.     The  Spanish 


chap,  ix.]  ENVIRONS    OF    MEXICO.  429 

For  a  short  distance,  the  army  kept  along  the  narrow 
tongue  of  land  that  divides  the  Tezcucan  from  the  Chal- 
can  waters,  when  it  entered  on  the  great  dike  which, 
with  the  exception  of  an  angle  near  the  commencement, 
stretches  in  a  perfectly  straight  line  across  the  salt  floods 
of  Tezcuco  to  the  gates  of  the  capital.  It  was  the  same 
causeway,  or  rather  the  basis  of  that,  which  still  forms 
the  great  southern  avenue  of  Mexico.2  The  Spaniards 
had  occasion  more  than  ever  to  admire  the  mechanical 
science  of  the  Aztecs,  in  the  geometrical  precision  with 
which  the  work  was  executed,  as  well  as  the  solidity  of 
its  construction.  It  was  composed  of  huge  stones  well 
laid  in  cement ;  and  wide  enough,  throughout  its  whole 
extent,  for  ten  horsemen  to  ride  abreast. 

They  saw,  as  they  passed  along,  several  large  towns, 
resting  on  piles,  and  reaching  far  into  the  water, — a 
kind  of  architecture  which  found  great  favour  with  the 
Aztecs,  being  an  imitation  of  that  of  their  metropolis.3 
The  busy  population  obtained  a  good  subsistence  from 
the  manufacture  of  salt,  which  they  extracted  from  the 
waters  of  the  great  lake.  The  duties  on  the  traffic  in 
this  article  were  a  considerable  source  of  revenue  to 
the  crown. 

Everywhere  the  Conquerors  beheld  the  evidence  of  a 
crowded  and  thriving  population,  exceeding  all  they  had 
yet  seen.  The  temples  and  principal  buildings  of  the 
cities  were  covered  with  a  hard  white  stucco,  which 
glistened  like  enamel  in  the  level  beams  of  the  morning. 
The  margin  of  the  great  basin  was  more  thickly  gemmed, 

force  on  leaving  Vera  Cruz  amounted  prodiges  de  valeur  dans  ses  rencon- 

to  about  400  foot  audio  horse.     In  tres  avec  les  assieges."     Humboldt, 

the  remonstrance  of  the  disaffected  Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  57. 
soldiers,  after  the  murderous  Tlas-  3  Among  these  towns  were  seve- 

calan  combats,  they  speak  of  having  ral  containing  from  three  to  five  or 

lost  fifty  of  their  number  since  the  six  thousand  dwellings,  according  to 

beginning  of  the  campaign.     Ante,  Cortes,  whose  barbarous  orthography 

vol.  i.  p.  352.  in  proper  names  will  not  easily  be 

2  "  La  calzada  d'Iztapalapan  est  recognised  by  Mexican  or  Spaniard, 

fondee  sur   cette  meme   digue   an-  Hel.  Seg.  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  78. 
cienne,  sur  laquelle  Cortez  fit  des 


430  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

than  that  of  Chalco,  with  towns  and  hamlets.4  The 
water  was  darkened  by  swarms  of  canoes  filled  with 
Indians,5  who  clambered  up  the  sides  of  the  causeway, 
and  gazed  with  curious  astonishment  on  the  strangers. 
And  here,  also,  they  beheld  those  fairy  islands  of  flowers, 
overshadowed  occasionally  by  trees  of  considerable  size, 
rising  and  falling  with  the  gentle  undulation  of  the 
billows.  At  the  distance  of  half  a  league  from  the 
capital,  they  encountered  a  solid  work,  or  curtain  of 
stone,  which  traversed  the  dike.  It  was  twelve  feet 
high,  was  strengthened  by  towers  at  the  extremities,  and 
in  the  centre  was  a  battlemented  gateway,  which  opened 
a  passage  to  the  troops.  It  was  called  the  Fort  of  Xoloc, 
and  became  memorable  in  after  times  as  the  position 
occupied  by  Cortes  in  the  famous  siege  of  Mexico. 

Here  they  were  met  by  several  hundred  Aztec  chiefs, 
who  came  out  to  announce  the  approach  of  Montezuma, 
and  to  welcome  the  Spaniards  to  his  capital.  They  were 
dressed  in  the  fanciful  gala  costume  of  the  country,  with 
the  mawtlatl,  or  cotton  sash,  around  their  loins,  and  a 
broad  mantle  of  the  same  material,  or  of  the  brilliant 
feather-embroidery,  flowing  gracefully  down  their  shoul- 
ders. On  their  necks  and  arms  they  displayed  collars 
and  bracelets  of  turquoise  mosaic,  with  which  delicate 
plumage  was  curiously  mingled,6  while  their  ears,  under- 

4  Father  Toribio  Benavente  does      poet  -  chronicler    Saavedra    is   more 

not  stint  his  panegyric  in  speaking      modest  in  his  estimate. 

of  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capital,  ct-n        -i  3     v 

,  •  1  t.     b     •    -,      i         an  Dos  mil  y  mas  canoas  caaa  dm 

which  he  saw  m  its  elory.     Creo,  que  -r,    ,        J  ,  ,,    ,r     . 

.    i  +      t?  1  „„„  .Bastecen  el  gran  pueblo  Mexicano 

en  toda  nuestra  Europa  hay  pocas  -p.    ,  b,       l  -Z    , 

■    ■>   n  ,  .  I      •     j.  r    .  1  De  la  mas  y  la  menos  runeria 

cmdades  que  tcngan  tai  asiento  y  tal  <-.  J  ,    ,.        ,    , 

^      j.  j?  1,1      '  1  U^ie  es  necessano  al  alimento  hu- 

comarca,  con  tantos  pueblos  a  la  re-  ^  „ 

donda  de  si  y  tan  bien  asentados."  ' 

Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  El  Peregrmo  Indiano,  canto  11. 

cap.  7.  6  "  Usaban    uuos    brazaletes   de 

musaico,   hechos   de  turquezas  con 

5  It  is  not  necessary,  however,  to  unas  plumas  ricas  que  salian  de  ellos, 
adopt  Herrera's  account  of  50,000  que  eran  mas  altas  que  la  cabeza,  y 
canoes,  which,  he  says,  were  con-  bordadas  con  plumas  ricas  y  con  oro, 
stantly  employed  in  supplying  the  y  unas  bandas  de  oro,  que  subian  con 
capital  with  provisions !  (Hist.  Ge-  las  plumas."  Sahagun,  Hist,  de 
neral,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  14.)     The  Nueva  Espaha,  lib.  8,  cap.  9. 


chap,  ix.]         INTERVIEW   WITH    MONTEZUMA.  431 

lips,  and  occasionally  their  noses,  were  garnished  with 
pendants  formed  of  precious  stones,  or  crescents  of  fine 
gold.  As  each  cacique  made  the  usual  formal  salutation 
of  the  country  separately  to  the  general,  the  tedious 
ceremony  delayed  the  march  more  than  an  hour.  After 
this,  the  army  experienced  no  further  interruption  till  it 
reached  a  bridge  near  the  gates  of  the  city.  It  was  built 
of  wood,  since  replaced  by  one  of  stone,  and  was  thrown 
across  an  opening  of  the  dike,  which  furnished  an  outlet 
to  the  waters,  when  agitated  by  the  winds,  or  swollen  by 
a  sudden  influx  in  the  rainy  season.  It  was  a  draw- 
bridge ;  and  the  Spaniards,  as  they  crossed  it,  felt  how 
truly  they  were  committing  themselves  to  the  mercy  of 
Montezuma,  who,  by  thus  cutting  ofT  their  communica- 
tions with  the  country,  might  hold  them  prisoners  in  his 
capital.7     - 

In  the  midst  of  these  unpleasant  reflections,  they 
beheld  the  glittering  retinue  of  the  emperor  emerging 
from  the  great  street  which  led  them,  as  it  still  does, 
through  the  heart  of  the  city.8  Amidst  a  crowd  of 
Indian  nobles,  preceded  by  three  officers  of  state,  bearing 
golden  wands,9  they  saw  the  royal  palanquin  blazing  with 
burnished  gold.  It  was  borne  on  the  shoulders  of 
nobles,  and  over  it  a  canopy  of  gaudy  feather-work, 
powdered  with  jewels,  and  fringed  with  silver,  was  sup- 
ported by  four  attendants  of  the  same  rank.  They  were 
bare-footed,  and  walked  with  a  slow,  measured  pace,  and 
with  eyes  bent  on  the  ground.  When  the  train  had 
come  within  a  convenient  distance,  it  halted,  and  Monte- 

7  Gonzalo  cle  las  Casas,  Defensa,  of  San  Antonio.  (Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 
MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  24.—  Gomara,  p.  79,  uoki.)  This  is  confirmed  by 
Cronica,  cap.  65. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  Sahagun.  "Y  asi  enaquel^  trecho 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  88. — Oviedo,  que  esta  desde  la  Iglesia  de  San  An- 
Hist.  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5.  tonio  (que  ellos  Hainan  Xuluco)  que 
— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.Lorcnzana,  vapor  cave  las  casas  de  Alvarado, 
pp.7S,79— IxtlilxochithHist.Chich.,  liacia  el  Hospital  de  la  Conception, 
MS.,  cap.  85.  salio  Moctezuma  a  recibir  de  paz  a 

8  Cardinal  Lorenzana  says,  the  D.  Hernando  Cortes."  Hist,  de 
street  intended,  probably,  was  that  Nueva  Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  16. 
crossing  the  city  from  the  Hospital  9  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. 


432  MARCH   TO    MEXICO. 


book  in. 


zuma,  descending  from  his  litter,  came  forward  leaning 
on  the  arms  of  the  lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Iztapalapan,  his 
nephew  and  brother,  both  of  whom,  as  we  have  seen, 
had  already  been  made  known  to  the  Spaniards.  As  the 
monarch  advanced  under  the  canopy,  the  obsequious 
attendants  strewed  the  ground  with  cotton  tapestry,  that 
his  imperial  feet  might  not  be  contaminated  by  the  rude 
soil.  His  subjects  of  high  and  low  degree,  who  lined 
the  sides  of  the  causeway,  bent  forward  with  their  eyes 
fastened  on  the  ground  as  he  passed,  and  some  of  the 
humbler  class  prostrated  themselves  before  him.10  Such 
was  the  homage  paid  to  the  Indian  despot,  showing  that 
the  slavish  forms  of  Oriental  adulation  were  to  be  found 
among  the  rude  inhabitants  of  the  Western  World. 

Montezuma  wore  the  girdle  and  ample  square  cloak, 
tilmatli,  of  his  nation.  It  was  made  of  the  finest  cotton, 
with  the  embroidered  ends  gathered  in  a  knot  round  his 
neck.  His  feet  were  defended  by  sandals  having  soles 
of  gold,  and  the  leathern  thongs  which  bound  them  to 
his  ankles  were  embossed  with  the  same  metal.  Both 
the  cloak  and  sandals  were  sprinkled  with  pearls  and 
precious  stones,  among  which  the  emerald  and  the  chal- 
chivitt — a  green  stone  of  higher  estimation  than  any  other 
among  the  Aztecs — were  conspicuous.  On  his  head  he 
wore  no  other  ornament  than  a  panache  of  plumes  of  the 
royal  green,  which  floated  down  his  back,  the  badge  of 
military  rather  than  of  regal  rank. 

He  was  at  this  time  about  forty  years  of  age.  His 
person  was  tall  and  thin,  but  not  ill  made.  His  hair, 
which  was  black  and  straight,  was  not  very  long ;  to 
wear  it  short  was  considered  unbecoming  persons  of  rank. 
His  beard  was  thin ;  his  complexion  somewhat  paler  than 
is  often  found  in  his  dusky,  or  rather  copper-coloured 

10  "  Toda  la  gente  que  estaba  en  que   el  era  pasado,    tan   inclinados 

las  calles  se  le  humiliaban  y  hacian  como  frayles  en  Gloria  Patri."     To- 

profunda  reverencia  y  grande  acata-  ribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte 

miento   sin  levantar  los   ojos   a  le  3,  cap.  7. 
mirar,  sino  que  todos  estaban  basta 


chap,  ix.]         INTERVIEW    WITH    MONTEZUMA.  433 

race.  His  features,  though  serious  in  their  expression, 
did  not  wear  the  look  of  melancholy,  indeed,  of  dejection, 
-which  characterises  his  portrait,  and  which  may  well  have 
settled  on  them  at  a  later  period.  He  moved  with  dig- 
nity, and  his  whole  demeanour,  tempered  by  an  expres- 
sion of  benignity  not  to  have  been  anticipated  from  the 
reports  circulated  of  his  character,  was  worthy  of  a  great 
prince. — Such  is  the  portrait  left  to  us  of  the  celebrated 
Indian  emperor,  in  this  his  first  interview  with  the  white 
men.11 

The  army  halted  as  he  drew  near.  Cortes  dismounting, 
threw  his  reins  to  a  page,  and,  supported  by  a  few  of  the 
principal  cavaliers,  advanced  to  meet  him.  The  inter- 
view must  have  been  one  of  uncommon  interest  to  both. 
In  Montezuma  Cortes  beheld  the  lord  of  the  broad  realms 
he  had  traversed,  whose  magnificence  and  power  had 
been  the  burden  of  every  tongue.  In  the  Spaniard,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  Aztec  prince  saw  the  strange  being 
whose  history  seemed  to  be  so  mysteriously  connected 
with  his  own ;  the  predicted  one  of  his  oracles ;  whose 
achievements  proclaimed  him  something  more  than  human. 
But,  whatever  may  have  been  the  monarch's  feelings,  he 
so  far  suppressed  them  as  to  receive  his  guest  with 
princely  courtesy,  and  to  express  his  satisfaction  at  per- 
sonally seeing  him  in  his  capital.12    Cortes  responded  by 

11  For  the  preceding  account  of  the  nicle.     The  following  specimen  will 

equipage  and  appearance  of  Monte-  probably  suffice  for  the  reader, 

zuma,  see  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist  de  la  ((  y  ya  d          Montecuma  atauiado 

Conquista  cap.  88  -Carta  de  Zuazo,  De  m^      ^      bknca  con      au 

MS. — Ixthkochitl,Hist.Chich.,MS.,  -j^         y      J 

cap^  85  --G-omara    Crdnica   cap^  65 .  De  ^    Vn          sutn     delicad0) 

-Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind,   MS  y  al  °emate  vua  coucha  de  esme. 

ubi  supra,  et  cap.  4o. — Acosta,  Jib.  / .  ralda  ■ 

cap.  22.-Sahagun    Hist,  de  Nueva  Eu  b     V,         d  nudo  tiene  dad0j 

Espana  MS     lib.  12    cap  1 6.— To-  y  ^  tiara  a  modo  de  guirnaida> 

yibio,  Hist,  delos  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  Zapatos  que  de  oro  son  las  suelas  ■ 

3,  cap.  7.  Asidos  con  muy  ricas  correhuelas." 

The  noble    Cast  man,    or    rather  •      T  j-              +^  n 
Mexican  bard,    Saavedra,   who  be-  El  Peregnno  Lidiano,  canto  11. 
longed  to  the   generation  after  the  12  "  Satis  vultu  lffito,"  says  Mar- 
Conquest,   has  introduced  most  of  tyr,   "an  stomacho  sedatus,   et   an 
the  particulars  in  his  rhyming  chro-  hospites  per  vim  quis  unquam  libens 

vol.  i.  r  » 


434  MARCH    TO    MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

the  most  profound  expressions  of  respect,  while  he  made 
ample  acknowledgments  for  the  substantial  proofs  which 
the  emperor  had  given  the  Spaniards  of  his  munificence. 
He  then  hung  round  Montezuma's  neck  a  sparkling 
chain  of  coloured  crystal,  accompanying  this  with  a  move- 
ment as  if  to  embrace  him,  when  he  was  restrained  by 
the  two  Aztec  lords,  shocked  at  the  menaced  profanation 
of  the  sacred  person  of  their  master.13  After  the  inter- 
change of  these  civilities,  Montezuma  appointed  his 
brother  to  conduct  the  Spaniards  to  their  residence  in  the 
capital,  and  again  entering  his  litter,  was  borne  off  amidst 
prostrate  crowds  in  the  same  state  in  which  he  had  come. 
The  Spaniards  quickly  followed,  and  with  colours  flying 
and  music  playing,  soon  made  their  entrance  into  the 
southern  quarter  of  Tenochtitlan.14 

Here,  again,  they  found  fresh  cause  for  admiration  in 
the  grandeur  of  the  city,  and  the  superior  style  of  its 
architecture.  The  dwellings  of  the  poorer  class  were, 
indeed,  chiefly  of  reeds  and  mud.  But  the  great  avenue 
through  which  they  were  now  inarching  was  lined  with 
the  houses  of  the  nobles,  who  were  encouraged  by  the 
emperor  to  make  the  capital  their  residence.  They  were 
built  of  a  red  porous  stone  drawn  from  quarries  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and,  though  they  rarely  rose  to  a  second 
story,  often  covered  a  large  space  of  ground.  The  flat 
roofs,  azoteas,  were  protected  by  stone  parapets,  so  that 
every  house  was  a  fortress.  Sometimes  these  roofs 
resembled  parterres  of  flowers,  so  thickly  were  they 
covered  with  them,  but  more  frequently  these  were  culti- 
vated in  broad  terraced  gardens,  laid  out  between  the 
edifices.15  Occasionally  a  great  square  or  market-place 
intervened,  surrounded  by  its   porticoes  of    stone  and 

susceperit,  expert!  loquantur."     Dc  gadas,"    &c.      Saliagun,    Hist,    de 

Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3.  Nueva  Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  15. 

13  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loreu- 

zana,  p.  79.  1S  "Et  giardini  alti  et  bassi,  che 

"  "Entraron    en    la    ciudad    de  era  cosa   maravigliosa  da  vedere." 

Mejico  a  punto  de  guerra,  tocando  Eel.  d'mi  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn. 

los  atambores,  y  con  banderas  desplc-  iii  fol.  309. 


chap,    ix.]         ENTRANCE    INTO    THE    CAPITAL.  435 

stucco ;  or  a  pyramidal  temple  reared  its  colossal  bulk, 
crowned  with  its  tapering  sanctuaries,  and  altars  blazing 
with  inextinguishable  fires.  The  great  street  facing  the 
southern  causeway,  unlike  most  others  in  the  place,  was 
wide,  and  extended  some  miles  in  nearly  a  straight  line, 
as  before  noticed,  through  the  centre  of  the  city.  A 
spectator  standing  at  one  end  of  it,  as  his  eye  ranged 
along  the  deep  vista  of  temples,  terraces,  and  gardens, 
might  clearly  discern  the  other,  with  the  blue  mountains 
in  the  distance,  which,  in  the  transparent  atmosphere 
of  the  table-land,  seemed  almost  in  contact  with  the 
buildings. 

But  what  most  impressed  the  Spaniards  was  the 
throngs  of  people  who  swarmed  through  the  streets  and 
on  the  canals,  filling  every  door-way  and  window,  and 
clustering  on  the  roofs  of  the  buildings.  "  I  well  remember 
the  spectacle,"  exclaims  Bernal  Diaz ;  "it  seems  now, 
after  so  many  years,  as  present  to  my  mind  as  if  it  were 
but  yesterday." 16  But  what  must  have  been  the  sensa- 
tions of  the  Aztecs  themselves,  as  they  looked  on  the 
portentous  pageant !  as  they  heard,  now  for  the  first 
time,  the  well-cemented  pavement  ring  under  the  iron 
tramp  of  the  horses, — the  strange  animals  which  fear 
had  clothed  in  such  supernatural  terrors ;  as  they  gazed 
on  the  children  of  the  East,  revealing  their  celestial  origin 
in  their  fair  complexions ;  saw  the  bright  falchions  and 
bonnets  of  steel,  a  metal  to  them  unknown,  glancing  like 
meteors  in  the  sun,  while  sounds  of  unearthly  music — at 
least,  such  as  their  rude  instruments  had  never  wakened 
— floated  in  the  air !  But  every  other  emotion  was  lost 
in  that  of  deadly  hatred,  when  they  beheld  their  detested 
enemy,  the  Tlascalan,  stalking  in  defiance  as  it  were 

16  "  ^;  Quien  podra,"  exclaims  the  notai-,  que  agora  que  lo  estoy  escriui- 

old   soldier,   "  dezir  la  multitud  de  endo,  se  rue  representa  todo  delante 

hombres,  y  mugeres,  y  muchachos,  de   mis   ojos,   como    si    ayer  fuera 

que  estavan  en  las  calles,  e  acuteas,  quando   esto   passo."     Hist,   de   la 

y  eu  Canoas  en  aquellas   acequias,  Conquista,  cap.  S8. 
que  nos  salian  a  mirar  ?  Era  cosa  de 


f  f  2 


436  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

through  their  streets,  and  staring  around  with  looks  of 
ferocity  and  wonder,  like  some  wild  animal  of  the  forest, 
who  had  strayed  by  chance  from  his  native  fastnesses  into 
the  haunts  of  civilization.17 

As  they  passed  down  the  spacious  street,  the  troops 
repeatedly  traversed  bridges  suspended  above  canals, 
along  which  they  saw  the  Indian  barks  gliding  swiftly 
with  their  little  cargoes  of  fruits  and  vegetables  for  the 
markets  of  Tenochtitlan.18  At  length,  they  halted  before 
a  broad  area  near  the  centre  of  the  city,  where  rose  the 
huge  pyramidal  pile  dedicated  to  the  patron  war-god  of 
the  Aztecs,  second  only  in  size,  as  well  as  sanctity,  to  the 
temple  of  Cholula,  and  covering  the  same  ground  now  in 
part  occupied  by  the  great  cathedral  of  Mexico. 

Facing  the  western  gate  of  the  inclosure  of  the  temple, 
stood  a  low  range  of  stone  buildings,  spreading  over  a 
wide  extent  of  ground,  the  palace  of  Axayacatl,  Monte- 
zuma's father,  built  by  that  monarch  about  fifty  years 
before.19  It  was  appropriated  as  the  barracks  of  the 
Spaniards.  The  emperor  himself  was  in  the  court-yard, 
waiting  to  receive  them.  Approaching  Cortes,  he  took 
from  a  vase  of  flowrers,  borne  by  one  of  his  slaves,  a 
massy  collar,  in  which  the  shell  of  a  species  of  craw-fish, 
much  prized  by  the  Indians,  was  set  in  gold,  and  con- 
nected by  heavy  links  of  the  same  metal.  From  this 
chain  depended  eight  ornaments,  also  of  gold,  made  in 

17  "  Ad  spectaculum,"  says  the  as  the  reader  may  remember,  was  to 
penetrating  Martyr,  "tandem  His-  determine  the  site  of  the  future 
panis  placidum,  quia  diu  optatum,  capital.  (Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In- 
Tenustiatanis  prudentibus  forte  ali-  dios,  Parte  3,  cap.  7. — Esplic.  de  la 
ter,  quia  verentur  fore,  vt  hi  hospites  Colec :  de  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of 
quietem  suam  Elysiam  veniant  per-  Mexico,  vol.  iv.)  Another  etymology 
turbaturi;  de  populo  secus,  qui  nil  derives  the  word  from  Tenoch,  the 
sentit  seque  delectabile,  quam  res  name  of  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
novas  ante  oculos  in  presentiarum  monarchy. 

habere,  de  futuro  nihil  anxius."    De  19   Clavigero,    Stor.  del   Messico, 

Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3.  torn.  iii.  p.  78. 

18  The  euphonious  name  of  Tenoch-  It  occupied  what  is  now  the  cor- 
t'Ulan  is  commonly  derived  from  Aztec  ner  of  the  streets,  "Del  Indio 
words  signifying  "the  tuna,  or  cactus,  Triste"  and  "Tacuba."  Humboldt, 
on  a  rock,"  the  appearance  of  which,  Vues  des  Cordiileres,  p.  7,  et  seq. 


chap,  ix.]  HOSPITABLE   RECEPTION.  437 

resemblance  of  the  same  shell-fish,  a  span  in  length  each, 
and  of  delicate  workmanship  ;20  for  the  Aztec  goldsmiths 
were  confessed  to  have  shown  skill  in  their  craft,  not 
inferior  to  their  brethren  of  Europe.21  Montezuma,  as 
he  hung  the  gorgeous  collar  round  the  general's  neck, 
said,  "This  palace  belongs  to  you,  Malinche,"22  (the 
epithet  by  which  he  always  addressed  him,)  "  and  your 
brethren.  Rest  after  your  fatigues,  for  you  have  much 
need  to  do  so,  and  in  a  little  while  I  will  visit  you  again." 
So  saying,  he  withdrew  with  his  attendants,  evincing,  in 
this  act,  a  delicate  consideration  not  to.  have  been  ex- 
pected in  a  barbarian. 

Cortes'  first  care  was  to  inspect  his  new  quarters.  The 
building,  though  spacious,  was  low,  consisting  of  one 
floor,  except  indeed  in  the  centre,  where  it  rose  to  an 
additional  -story.  The  apartments  were  of  great  size, 
and  afforded  accommodations,  according  to  the  testimony 
of  the  Conquerors  themselves,  for  the  whole  army!23 
The  hardy  mountaineers  of  Tlascala  were,  probably,  not 
very  fastidious,  and  might  easily  find  a  shelter  in  the 
out-buildings,  or  under  temporary  awnings  in  the  ample 
court-yards.  The  best  apartments  were  hung  with  gay 
cotton  draperies,  the  floors  covered  with  mats  or  rushes. 
There  were,  also,  low  stools  made  of  single  pieces  of 
wood  elaborately  carved,  and  in  most  of  the  apartments 
beds  made  of  the  palm-leaf,  woven  into  a  thick  mat,  with 
coverlets,    and   sometimes   canopies    of   cotton.     These 

20  Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap  Loren-  piedras  jaspes,  calcidonias,  jacintos, 
zana,  p.  88. — Gonzalo  de  las  Casas,  corniolas,  e  plasmas  de  esmeraldas, 
Hefensa,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  24.  e  otras  de  otras   especies  labradas 

e  feckas,  cabezas  de  Aves,  e  otras 

21  Boturiui  says,  greater,  by  the  liechas  animales  e  otras  figures,  que 
acknowledgment  of  the  goldsmiths  dudo  haber  en  Espafia  ni  en  Italia 
themselves.  "Los  plateros  de  Ma-  quien  las  supiera  hacer  con  tanta 
drid,  viendo  algunas  Piezas,  y  Braza-  perficion."  Hist,  de  las  Inch,  MS., 
letes  de  oro,  con  que  se  armaban  en      lib.  33,  cap.  11. 

guerra  los  Reyes,  y  Capitanes  India-  22  Ante  yoj  {       g^ 

nos,    confessaron,    que   eran    inimi-  '  '  l ' 

tables  en  Europa."     (Idea,  p.  78.)  23  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con 

And  Oviedo,  speaking  of  their  work  quista,  cap.  88. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cor- 

in  jewelry,  remarks,  "Io  vi  algunas  tes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  80. 


438  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


mats  were  the  only  beds  used  by  the  natives,  whether  of 
high  or  low  degree.24 

After  a  rapid  survey  of  this  gigantic  pile,  the  general 
assigned  his  troops  their  respective  quarters,  and  took  as 
vigilant  precautions  for  security,  as  if  he  had  anticipated 
a  siege,  instead  of  a  friendly  entertainment.  The  place 
was  encompassed  by  a  stone  wall  of  considerable  thick- 
ness, with  towers  or  heavy  buttresses  at  intervals,  afford- 
ing a  good  means  of  defence.  He  planted  his  cannon 
so  as  to  command  the  approaches,  stationed  his  sentinels 
along  the  works,  and,  in  short,  enforced  in  every  respect 
as  strict  military  discipline  as  had  been  observed  in  any 
part  of  the  march.  He  well  knew  the  importance  to  his 
little  band,  at  least  for  the  present,  of  conciliating  the 
good- will  of  the  citizens ;  and  to  avoid  all  possibility 
of  collision  he  prohibited  any  soldier  from  leaving  his 
quarters  without  orders,  under  pain  of  death.  Having 
taken  these  precautions,  he  allowed  his  men  to  partake 
of  the  bountiful  collation  which  had  been  prepared  for 
them. 

They  had  been  long  enough  in  the  country  to  become 
reconciled  to,  if  not  to  relish,  the  peculiar  cooking  of  the 
Aztecs.  The  appetite  of  the  soldier  is  not  often  dainty, 
and  on  the  present  occasion  it  cannot  be  doubted  that 
the  Spaniards  did  full  justice  to  the  savoury  productions 
of  the  royal  kitchen.  During  the  meal  they  were  served 
by  numerous  Mexican  slaves,  who  were,  indeed,  dis- 
tributed through  the  palace,  anxious  to  do  the  bidding  of 
the  strangers.  After  the  repast  was  concluded,  and  they 
had  taken  their  siesta,  not  less  important  to  a  Spaniard 
than  food  itself,  the  presence  of  the  emperor  was  again 
announced. 

Montezuma  was  attended  by  a  few  of  his  principal 
nobles.  He  was  received  with  much  deference  by  Cortes; 
and,  after  the  parties  had  taken  their  seats,  a  conversa- 

24  Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. —  33,  cap.  5.  —  Sahagun,  Hist,  de 
Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.      Nueya  Espaiia,  MS  ,  lib.  12,  cap.  16. 


chap,  ix.]  HOSPITABLE    RECEPTION.  439 

tion  commenced  between  them  through  the  aid  of  Dona 
Marina,  while  the  cavaliers  and  Aztec  chieftains  stood 
around  in  respectful  silence. 

Montezuma  made  many  inquiries  concerning  the 
country  of  the  Spaniards,  their  sovereign,  the  nature  of 
his  government,  and  especially  their  own  motives  in 
visiting  Anahuac.  Cortes  explained  these  motives  by 
the  desire  to  see  so  distinguished  a  monarch,  and  to  de- 
clare to  him  the  true  Faith  professed  by  the  Christians. 
With  rare  discretion,  he  contented  himself  with  dropping 
this  hint  for  the  present,  allowing  it  to  ripen  in  the  mind 
of  the  emperor  till  a  future  conference.  The  latter  asked, 
whether  those  white  men,  who  in  the  preceding  year  had 
landed  on  the  eastern  shores  of  his  empire,  were  their 
countrymen.  He  showed  himself  well-informed  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  Spaniards  from  their  arrival  in  Ta- 
basco to  the  present  time,  information  of  which  had  been 
regularly  transmitted  in  the  hieroglyphical  paintings.  He 
was  curious,  also,  in  regard  to  the  rank  of  his  visitors  in 
their  own  country ;  inquiring,  if  they  were  the  kinsmen 
of  the  sovereign.  Cortes  replied,  they  were  kinsmen  of 
one  another,  and  subjects  of  their  great  monarch,  who 
held  them  all  in  peculiar  estimation.  Before  his  depar- 
ture, Montezuma  made  himself  acquainted  with  the 
names  of  the  principal  cavaliers,  and  the  position  they 
occupied  in  the  army. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  interview,  the  Aztec  prince 
commanded  his  attendants  to  bring  forward  the  presents 
prepared  for  his  guests.  They  consisted  of  cotton  dresses, 
enough  to  supply  every  man,  it  is  said,  including  the 
allies,  with  a  suit  !25     And  he  did  not  fail  to  add  the 

25  "  Muchas  y  diversas  Joyas  de  Lido  el  gran  Montecuma  muy  ricas 

Oro,  y  Plata,  y  Plumajes,  y  con  fasta  joyas  de  oro,  y  de  muchas  hechuras, 

einco  6  seis  mil  Piezas  de  Ropa  de  que  did  a   nuestro  Capitan,  e  assi 

Algodon  muy  ricas,  y  de  diversas  mismo  a  cada  uno  de  nuestros  Capi- 

maneras  texida,  y  labrada."     (Ilcl.  tanes   did    cositas    de   oro,   y   tres 

Seg.  de  Cortes,    ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  cargas  de  manias  de  labores  ricas  de 

80.)    Even  this  falls  short  of  truth,  pluma,  y  entre   todos   los  soldados 

according  to  Diaz.     "  Tenia  aperce-  tambien  nos  did  a  cada  uno  a  dos 


440  MARCH   TO    MEXICO,  [book  hi. 

usual  accompaniment  of  gold  chains  and  other  orna- 
ments, which  he  distributed  in  profusion  among  the 
Spaniards.  He  then  withdrew  with  the  same  ceremony 
with  which  he  had  entered,  leaving  every  one  deeply  im- 
pressed with  his  munificence  and  his  affability,  so  unlike 
what  they  had  been  taught  to  expect  by  what  they  now 
considered  an  invention  of  the  enemy.26 

That  evening,  the  Spaniards  celebrated  their  arrival  in 
the  Mexican  capital  by  a  general  discharge  of  artillery. 
The  thunders  of  the  ordnance  reverberating  among  the 
buildings  and  shaking  them  to  their  foundations,  the 
stench  of  the  sulphureous  vapour  that  rolled  in  volumes 
above  the  walls  of  the  encampment,  reminding  the  in- 
habitants of  the  explosions  of  the  great  volccm,  filled  the 
hearts  of  the  superstitious  Aztecs  with  dismay.  It  pro- 
claimed to  them,  that  their  city  held  in  its  bosom  those 
dread  beings  whose  path  had  been  marked  with  desola- 
tion, and  who  could  call  down  the  thunderbolts  to  con- 
sume their  enemies  !  It  was  doubtless  the  policy  of 
Cortes  to  strengthen  this  superstitious  feeling  as  far  as 
possible,  and  to  impress  the  natives,  at  the  outset, 
with  a  salutary  awe  of  the  supernatural  powers  of  the 
Spaniards.27 

On  the  following  morning,  the  general  requested  per- 
mission to  return  the  emperor's  visit,  by  waiting  on  him 
in  his  palace.  This  was  readily  granted,  and  Monte- 
zuma sent  his  officers  to  conduct  the  Spaniards  to  his 
presence.  Cortes  dressed  himself  in  his  richest  habit, 
and  left  the  quarters  attended  by  Alvarado,  Sandoval, 

cargas  de  mantas,  con  alegna,  y  en  27  "  La  noche  siguiente  jugaron 

todo  parecia  gran  sefior."     (Hist,  de  la  artilleria  por  la  solemnidad   de 

la  Conquista,  cap.  89.)  _  "  Sex  millia  haber  llegado  sin  daiio  a  donde  dese- 

vestium,  aiunt  qui  eas  videre."  Mar-  aban  ;    pero  los    Indios    como    no 

tyr,  de  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3.  usados  a  los  truenos  de  la  artilleria, 

26  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  mal  edor  de  la  polvora,  recibieron 

cap.  85.' — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  66.  grande     alteracion    y    miedo    toda 

— Herrera,    Hist.   General,    dec.  2,  aquella  noche."     Sahagun,  Hist,  de 

lib.  7,  cap.  6.— Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  Nueva  Espaila,   MS.,  lib.  12,  cap. 

ubi   snpra. — Oviedo,   Hist,   de   las  17. 
Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. 


chap,  ix.]  VISIT   TO    THE    EMPEROR.  441 

Velasquez,  and  Ordaz,  together  with  five  or  six  of  the 
common  file. 

The  royal  habitation  was  at  no  great  distance.  It 
stood  on  the  ground,  to  the  south-west  of  the  cathedral, 
since  covered  in  part  by  the  casa  del  Estado,  the  palace 
of  the  dukes  of  Monteleone,  the  descendants  of  Cortes.28 
It  was  a  vast,  irregular  pile  of  low  stone  buildings,  like 
that  garrisoned  by  the  Spaniards.  So  spacious  was 
it,  indeed,  that,  as  one  of  the  Conquerors  assures  us, 
although  he  had  visited  it  more  than  once,  for  the  express 
purpose,  he  had  been  too  much  fatigued  each  time  by 
wandering  through  the  apartments  ever  to  see  the  whole 
of  it.29  It  was  built  of  the  red  porous  stone  of  the 
country,  tetzontli,  was  ornamented  with  marble,  and  on 
the  facade  over  the  principal  entrance  were  sculptured 
the  arms  or  device  of  Montezuma,  an  eagle  bearing  an 
ocelot  in  his  talons.30 

In  the  courts  through  which  the  Spaniards  passed, 
fountains  of  crystal  water  were  playing,  fed  from  the 
copious  reservoir  on  the  distant  hill  of  Chapoltepec,  and 
supplying  in  their  turn  more  than  a  hundred  baths  in 
the  interior  of  the  palace.  Crowds  of  Aztec  nobles  were 
sauntering  up  and  down  in  these  squares,  and  in  the 
outer  halls,  loitering  away  their  hours  in  attendance  on 
the  court.  The  apartments  were  of  immense  size, 
though  not  lofty.     The  ceilings  were  of  various  sorts  of 

28  "C'est  la  que  la  famille  con-  et  ogni  volta  vi  camminauo  tauto 
struisit  le  bel  edifice  dans  lequel  se  che  mi  stancauo,  et  mai  la  fini  di 
trouvent  les  archives  del  Estado,  et  vedere  tutta."  Rel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap. 
qui  est  passe  avec  tout   l'hentage  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 

au  due  Napolitain  de  Monteleone."  M   Gomara,   Crdnica,   cap.    71. — 

(Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  ii.  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib. 

p.  72.)     The  inhabitants  of  Modern  7,  cap.  9. 

Mexico  have  large  obligations  to  this  The   authorities   call  it  "tiger," 

inquisitive  traveller,  for  the  care  he  an  animal  not   known  in  America. 

Las  taken  to  identify  the  memorable  I  have  ventured   to   substitute  the 

localities  of  their  capital.     It  is  not  "  ocelotl  "  tlalocelotl  of   Mexico,  a 

often  that  a  philosophical  treatise  is  native  animal,  which,  being  of  the 

also  a  good  manuel  du  voyageur.  same  family,  might  easily    be   con- 

29  "Et  io  entrai  piu  di  quattro  founded  by  the  Spaniards  with  the 
volte  in  una  casa  del   gran  Signor  tiger  of  the  Old  Continent. 

non  per  altro  effetto  che  per  vederla, 


442  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  ; 


BOOK    III. 


odoriferous  wood  ingeniously  carved ;  the  floors  covered 
with  mats  of  the  palm -leaf.  The  walls  were  hung  with 
cotton  richly  stained,  with  the  skins  of  wild  animals,  or 
gorgeous  draperies  of  feather-work  wrought  in  imitation 
of  birds,  insects,  and  flowers,  with  the  nice  art  and  glow- 
ing radiance  of  colours  that  might  compare  with  the 
tapestries  of  Flanders.  Clouds  of  incense  rolled  up 
from  censers,  and  diffused  intoxicating  odours  through 
the  apartments.  The  Spaniards  might  well  have  fancied 
themselves  in  the  voluptuous  precincts  of  an  Eastern 
harem,  instead  of  treading  the  halls  of  a  wild  barbaric 
chief  in  the  Western  World.31 

On  reaching  the  hall  of  audience,  the  Mexican  officers 
took  off  their  sandals,  and  covered  their  gay  attire  with 
a  mantle  of  nequen,  a  coarse  stuff  made  of  the  fibres  of 
the  maguey,  worn  only  by  the  poorest  classes.  This  act 
of  humiliation  was  imposed  on  all,  except  the  members 
of  his  own  family,  who  approached  the  sovereign.32  Thus 
barefooted,  with  downcast  eyes,  and  formal  obeisance, 
they  ushered  the  Spaniards  into  the  royal  presence. 

They  found  Montezuma  seated  at  the  further  end  of 
a  spacious  saloon,  and  surrounded  by  a  few  of  his  favourite 
chiefs.  He  received  them  kindly,  and  very  soon  Cortes, 
without  much  ceremony,  entered  on  the  subject  which 
was  uppermost  in  his  thoughts.  He  was  fully  aware  of 
the  importance  of  gaining  the  royal  convert,  whose  ex- 
ample would  have  such  an  influence  on  the  conversion  of 
his  people.     The  general,  therefore,  prepared  to  display 


31  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  tas  groseras  encima  de  si,  y  si  eran 
MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.  —  Herrera,  grandes  scnores  6  en  tiempo  de  frio, 
Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  9.  sobre  las  mantas  buenas  quellevaban 
— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  71 . — Ber-  vestidas,  ponian  una  manta  grosera 
nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  y  pobre ;  y  para  hablarle,  estaban 
91. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  muy  humiliados  y  sin  levantar  los 
lib.  33,  cap.  5,  46. — Eel.  Seg.  de  ojos."  (Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios, 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.111 — 114.  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.)     There  is  no 

32  «para  entrar  en  su  palacio,  better  authority  than  this  worthy 
a  que  ellos  llarnan  Tecpa,  todos  se  missionary,  for  the  usages  of  the 
descalzaban,  y  los  que  entraban  a  ancient  Aztecs,  of  which  he  had  such 
negociar  con  el  habian  de  llevar  man-  large  personal  knowledge. 


chap,  ix.]  VISIT   TO    THE    EMPEROR.  443 

the  whole  store  of  his  theological  science,  with  the  most 
winning  arts  of  rhetoric  he  could  command,  while  the 
interpretation  was  conveyed  through  the  silver  tones  of 
Marina,  as  inseparable  from  him,  on  these  occasions,  as 
his  shadow. 

He  set  forth,  as  clearly  as  he  could,  the  ideas  enter- 
tained by  the  Church  in  regard  to  the  holy  mysteries  of 
the  Trinity,  the  Incarnation,  and  the  Atonement.  From 
this  he  ascended  to  the  origin  of  things,  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world,  the  first  pair,  paradise,  and  the  fall 
of  man.  He  assured  Montezuma  that  the  idols  he  wor- 
shipped were  Satan  under  different  forms.  A  sufficient 
proof  of  it  was  the  bloody  sacrifices  they  imposed,  which 
he  contrasted  with  the  pure  and  simple  rite  of  the  mass. 
Their  worship  would  sink  him  in  perdition.  It  was  to 
snatch  his -soul,  and  the  souls  of  his  people,  from  the 
flames  of  eternal  fire,  by  opening  to  them  a  purer  faith, 
that  the  Christians  had  come  to  his  land.  And  he 
earnestly  besought  him  not  to  neglect  the  occasion,  but 
to  secure  his  salvation  by  embracing  the  Cross,  the  great 
sign  of  human  redemption. 

The  eloquence  of  the  preacher  was  wasted  on  the  in- 
sensible heart  of  his  royal  auditor.  It  doubtless  lost 
somewhat  of  its  efficacy,  strained  through  the  imperfect 
interpretation  of  so  recent  a  neophyte  as  the  Indian 
damsel.  But  the  doctrines  were  too  abstruse  in  them- 
selves to  be  comprehended  at  a  glance  by  the  rude  intellect 
of  a  barbarian.  And  Montezuma  may  have,  perhaps, 
thought  it  was  not  more  monstrous  to  feed  on  the  flesh 
of  a  fellow-creature,  than  on  that  of  the  Creator  himself.33 
He  was,  besides,  steeped  in  the  superstitions  of  his 
country  from  his  cradle.  He  had  been  educated  in  the 
straightest  sect  of  her  religion ;  had  been  himself  a  priest 
before  his  election  to  the  throne ;  and  was  now  the  head 

33  The  ludicrous  effect — if  the  sub-  mother  country,  even  at  this  day) 
ject  be  not  too  grave  to  justify  the  is  well  illustrated  by  Blanco  White- 
expression — of  a  literal  belief  in  the  Letters  from  Spain,  (London,  1822,) 
doctrine  of  Transubstantiation  in  the  Let.  1. 


444  MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK   III. 


both  of  the  religion  and  the  state.  Little  probability  was 
there  that  such  a  man  would  be  open  to  argument  or 
persuasion,  even  from  the  lips  of  a  more  practised  polemic 
than  the  Spanish  commander.  How  could  he  abjure 
the  faith  that  was  intertwined  with  the  dearest  affections 
of  his  heart,  and  the  very  elements  of  his  being  ?  How 
could  he  be  false  to  the  gods  who  had  raised  him  to  such 
prosperity  and  honours,  and  whose  shrines  were  in- 
trusted to  his  especial  keeping  ? 

He  listened,  however,  with  silent  attention,  until  the 
general  had  concluded  his  homily.  He  then  replied, 
that  he  knew  the  Spaniards  had  held  this  discourse 
wherever  they  had  been.  He  doubted  not  their  God 
was,  as  they  said,  a  good  being.  His  gods,  also,  were 
good  to  him.  Yet  what  his  visiter  said  of  the  creation 
of  the  world  was  like  what  he  had  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve.34 It  was  not  worth  while  to  discourse  further 
of  the  matter.  His  ancestors,  he  said,  were  not  the 
original  proprietors  of  the  land.  They  had  occupied  it 
but  a  few  ages,  and  had  been  led  there  by  a  great  Being, 
who,  after  giving  them  laws  and  ruling  over  the  nation 
for  a  time,  had  withdrawn  to  the  regions  where  the  sun 
rises.  He  had  declared,  on  his  departure,  that  he  or  his 
descendants  would  again  visit  them  and  resume  his  em- 
pire.33 The  wonderful  deeds  of  the  Spaniards,  their 
fair  complexions,  and  the  quarter  whence  they  came,  all 
showed  they  were  his  descendants.  If  Montezuma  had 
resisted  their  visit  to  his  capital,  it  was  because  he  had 
heard  such  accounts  of  their  cruelties, — that  they  sent 
the  lightning  to  consume  his  people,  or  crushed  them  to 
pieces  under  the  hard  feet  of  the  ferocious  animals  on 


31  "  Y  en  esso  de  la  creation  del  and  Appendix,  Part  1,  No.  2,  of  this 

mundo    assi    lo    teneinos   nosotros  History. 

creido   muclios   tienrpos   passadds."  35  "  E  siempre  hemos  tenido,  que 

(Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  de  los  que  de  el  desceudiessen  habian 

cap.  90.)     For   some   points  of  re-  de  venir  a  sojuzgar  esta  tierra,  y  a 

semblance  between  the  Aztec  and  nosotros  como  a  sus  Vasallos."  E.cl. 

Hebrew  traditions,  see  Book  1,  ch,  3,  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  81. 


chap,  ix.]  VISIT   TO  THE  EMPEROR.  445 

which  they  rode.  He  was  now  convinced  that  these 
Avere  idle  tales ;  that  the  Spaniards  were  kind  and 
generous  in  their  natures  ;  they  were  mortals  of  a  dif- 
ferent race,  indeed,  from  the  Aztecs,  wiser,  and  more 
valiant, — and  for  this  he  honoured  them. 

"You,  too,"  he  added,  with  a  smile,  "have  been 
told,  perhaps,  that  I  am  a  god,  and  dwell  in  palaces  of 
gold  and  silver.36  But  you  see  it  is  false.  My  houses, 
though  large,  are  of  stone  and  Avood  like  those  of  others  ; 
and  as  to  my  body,"  he  said,  baring  his  tawny  arm, 
"  you  see  it  is  flesh  and  bone  like  yours.  It  is  true,  I 
have  a  great  empire,  inherited  from  my  ancestors ;  lands, 
and  gold,  and  silver.  But  your  sovereign  beyond  the 
Avaters  is,  I  knoAv,  the  rightful  lord  of  all.  I  rule  in  his 
name.  You,  Malintzin,  are  his  ambassador ;  you  and 
your  brethren  shall  share  these  things  with  me.  Rest 
uoav  from  your  labours.  You  are  here  in  your  own  dwell- 
ings, and  everything  shall  be  provided  for  your  subsist- 
ence. I  will  see  that  your  Avishes  shall  be  obeyed  in  the 
same  way  as  my  own."37  As  the  monarch  concluded 
these  words,  a  few  natural  tears  suffused  his  eyes,  while 
the  image  of  ancient  independence,  perhaps,  flitted  across 
his  mind.38 

Cortes,   AA^hile  he  encouraged  the  idea  that  his  own 


36  «  y  luego  el  Montecuma  dixo  decido  y  fecho,  y  todo  lo  que  noso- 

riendo,  porque  en  todo  era  muy  re-  tros  tenemos  es  para  lo  que  Vos  de 

gozijado  en  su  hablar  de  gran  seiior  ello  quisieredes  disponer."  Rel.  Seg. 

Malintzin,  bien  se  que  te  ban  dicho  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra, 

essos  de  Tlascala,  con  quien  tanta  38  Martyr,  de  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

amistad  aueis  tornado,  que  yo  que  cap.  3. — Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  66. — ■ 

soy  como  Dios,  6  Teule,  que  quanto  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 

ay  en  mis  casas  es  todo  oro,  e  plata,  33,  cap.  5. — Gonzalo  de  las  Casas, 

y  piedras  ricas."    Bemal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  24. 

ubi  supra.„                   ^             _  Cortes,  in  bis  brief  notes  of  this 

37    "  E  por  tanto  Vos  sed  cierto,  proceeding,  speaks  only  of  the  inter- 

que  os  obedeceremos,  y  tenemos  por  view  with  Montezuma  in  the  Spanish 

scilor  en  lugar  de  esse  gran  senor,  quarters,  which  he  makes  the  scene 

que  decis,  y  que  en  ello  no  habia  of  the  preceding  dialogue. — Bernal 

falta,  ni  engaho  alguno ;  e  bien  po-  Diaz  transfers  this  to  the  subsequent 

deis  en  toda  la  tierra,  digo,  que  en  la  meeting  in  the  palace.     In  the  only 

que  yo  en  mi  Senorfo  poseo,  mandar  fact    of    importance,    the    dialogue 

a,  vuestra  voluntad,  porque  sera  obe-  itself,  both  substantial^  agree. 


446  MARCH    TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

sovereign  was  the  great  Being  indicated  by  Montezuma, 
endeavoured  to  comfort  the  monarch  by  the  assurance 
that  his  master  had  no  desire  to  interfere  with  his 
authority,  otherwise  than,  out  of  pure  concern  for  his 
welfare,  to  effect  his  conversion  and  that  of  his  people  to 
Christianity.  Before  the  emperor  dismissed  his  visitors 
he  consulted  his  munificent  spirit,  as  usual,  by  distri- 
buting rich  stuffs  and  trinkets  of  gold  among  them,  so 
that  the  poorest  soldier,  says  Bernal  Diaz,  one  of  the 
party,  received  at  least  two  heavy  collars  of  the  precious 
metal  for  his  share.  The  iron  hearts  of  the  Spaniards 
were  touched  with  the  emotion  displayed  by  Montezuma, 
as  well  as  by  his  princely  spirit  of  liberality.  As  they 
passed  him,  the  cavaliers,  with  bonnet  in  hand,  made 
him  the  most  profound  obeisance,  and  "  on  the  way 
home,"  continues  the  same  chronicler,  "  we  could  dis- 
course of  nothing  but  the  gentle  breeding  and  courtesy 
of  the  Indian  monarch,  and  of  the  respect  we  entertained 
for  him."39 

Speculations  of  a  graver  complexion  must  have  pressed 
on  the  mind  of  the  general,  as  he  saw  around  him  the 
evidences  of  a  civilization,  and  consequently  power,  for 
which  even  the  exaggerated  reports  of  the  natives — 
discredited  from  their  apparent  exaggeration — had  not 
prepared  him.  In  the  pomp  and  burdensome  ceremo- 
nial of  the  court,  he  saw  that  nice  system  of  subordi- 
nation and  profound  reverence  for  the  monarch  which 
characterise  the  semi-civilized  empires  of  Asia.  In  the 
appearance  of  the  capital,  its  massy,  yet  elegant  architec- 
ture, its  luxurious  social  accommodations,  its  activity  in 
trade,  he  recognised  the  proofs  of  the  intellectual  pro- 
gress, mechanical  skill,  and  enlarged  resources  of  an  old 
and  opulent  community ;  while  the  swarms  in  the  streets 

30    "  Assi    nos    despedimos    con  en  todo  le  tuviessejnos  mucho  acato 

grandes  cortesias  del,  y  nos  fuymos  e  con  las  gorras  de  annas  colchadas 

a  nuestros  aposentos,  e  ibamos  plati-  quitadas,  quando  delante  del  passas- 

cando  de  la  buena  manera  e  crianca  semos."      Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

que  en  todo  tenia,  e  que  nosotros  Conquista,  cap.  90. 


chap,  ix.]  VISIT   TO    THE    EMPEROR.  447 

attested  the  existence  of  a  population  capable  of  turning 
these  resources  to  the  best  account. 

In  the  Aztec  he  beheld  a  being  unlike  either  the  rude 
republican  Tlascalan,  or  the  effeminate  Cholulan ;  but 
combining  the  courage  of  the  one  with  the  cultivation  of 
the  other.  He  was  in  the  heart  of  a  great  capital,  which 
seemed  like  an  extensive  fortification,  with  its  dikes  and 
its  drawbridges,  where  every  house  might  be  easily  con- 
verted into  a  castle.  Its  insular  position  removed  it 
from  the  continent,  from  which,  at  the  mere  nod  of  the 
sovereign,  all  communication  might  be  cut  off,  and  the 
whole  warlike  population  be  at  once  precipitated  on 
him  and  his  handful  of  followers.  What  could  superior 
science  avail  against  such  odds?40 

As  to  the  subversion  of  Montezuma's  empire,  now 
that  he  hacLseen  him  in  his  capital,  it  must  have  seemed 
a  more  doubtful  enterprise  than  ever.  The  recognition 
which  the  Aztec  prince  had  made  of  the  feudal  supre- 
macy, if  I  may  so  say,  of  the  Spanish  sovereign,  was  not 
to  be  taken  too  literally.  Whatever  show  of  deference 
he  might  be  disposed  to  pay  the  latter,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  his  present — perhaps  temporary — delusion,  it 
was  not  to  be  supposed  that  he  would  so  easily  relinquish 
his  actual  power  and  possessions,  or  that  his  people 
would  consent  to  it.  Indeed,  his  sensitive  apprehen- 
sions in  regard  to  this  very  subject,  on  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards,  were  sufficient  proof  of  the  tenacity  with 
which  he  clung  to  his  authority.  It  is  true  that  Cortes 
had  a  strong  lever  for  future  operations  in  the  super- 
stitious reverence  felt  for  himself  both  by  prince  and 
people.  It  was  undoubtedly  his  policy  to  maintain  this 
sentiment  unimpaired  in  both,  as  far  as  possible.41     But, 

40  "  Y  assi,"  says  Toribio  de  Be-  zuma)  gloriabase  en  su  silla  y  en  la 

navente,    "  estaba    tan  fuerte   esta  forteleza  de  su  ciudad,  y  en  la  muche- 

ciudad,  que  parecia  no  bastar  podev  dumbre  de  sus  vassallos."     Hist,  de 

humane-  para  ganarla ;  porque  a  de-  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  8. 
mas   de  su  fuerza  y  municion  que 

tenia,  era  cabeza  y  Senoria  de  toda  41  "Many  are   of  opinion,"  says 

la  tierra,  y  el  Sefior  de  ella  (Motec-  Father  Acosta,  "  that,  if  the  Span- 


448  MARCH   TO   MEXICO.  [book  hi. 

before  settling  any  plan  of  operations,  it  was  necessary 
to  make  himself  personally  acquainted  with  the  topo- 
graphy and  local  advantages  of  the  capital,  the  character 
of  its  population,  and  the  real  nature  and  amount  of  its 
resources.  With  this  view,  he  asked  the  emperor's  per- 
mission to  visit  the  principal  edifices. 

iards  had  continued  the  course  they  dom,  and  introduced  the  law  of 
began,  they  might  easily  have  dis-  Christ,  without  much  bloodshed." 
posed  of  Montezuma  and  his  king-      Lib.  7,  cap.  25. 


Antonio  de  Herrera,  the  celebrated  chronicler  of  the  Indies,  was  born  of 
a  respectable  family  at  Cuella  in  Old  Spain,  in  1549.  After  passing  through 
the  usual  course  of  academic  discipline  in  his  own  country,  he  went  to  Italy, 
to  which  land  of  art  and  letters  the  Spanish  youth  of  that  time  frequently 
resorted  to  complete  their  education.  He  there  became  acquainted  with 
Vespasian  Gonzaga,  brother  of  the  duke  of  Mantua,  and  entered  into  his 
service.  He  continued  with  this  prince  after  he  was  made  viceroy  of 
Navarre,  and  was  so  highly  regarded  by  him,  that,  on  his  death-bed,  Gon- 
zaga earnestly  commended  him  to  the  protection  of  Philip  the  Second.  This 
penetrating  monarch  soon  discerned  the  excellent  qualities  of  Herrera,  and 
raised  him  to  the  post  of  Historiographer  of  the  Indies, — an  office  for  which 
Spain  is  indebted  to  Philip.  Thus  provided  with  a  liberal  salary,  and  with 
every  facility  for  pursuing  the  historical  researches  to  which  his  inclination 
led  him,  Herrera's  days  glided  peacefully  away  in  the  steady,  but  silent, 
occupations  of  a  man  of  letters.  He  continued  to  hold  the  office  of  historian 
of  the  colonies  through  Philip  the  Second's  reign,  and  under  his  successors, 
Philip  the  Third,  and  the  Fourth ;  till  in  1625  he  died  at  the  advanced  age 
of  seventy-six,  leaving  behind  him  a  high  character  for  intellectual  and 
moral  worth. 

Herrera  wrote  several  works,  chiefly  historical.  The  most  important,  that 
on  which  his  reputation  rests,  is  his  Historia  General  de  las  Indias  Occiden- 
tales.  It  extends  from  the  year  1492,  the  time  of  the  discovery  of  America, 
to  1554,  and  is  divided  into  eight  decades.  Pour  of  them  were  published  in 
1601,  and  the  remaining  four  in  1615,  making  in  all  five  volumes  in  folio. 
The  work  was  subsequently  republished  in  1730,  and  has  been  translated 
into  most  of  the  languages  of  Europe.  The  English  translator,  Stevens, 
has  taken  great  liberties  with  his  original,  in  the  way  of  abridgment  and 
omission,  but  the  execution  of  his  work  is  on  the  whole  superior  to  that  of 
most  of  the  old  English  versions  of  the  Castilian  chroniclers. 

Herrera's  vast  subject  embraces  the  whole  colonial  empire  of  Spain  in  the 
New  World.  The  work  is  thrown  into  the  form  of  annals,  and  ihe  multifari- 
ous occurrences  in  the  distant  regions  of  which  he  treats,  are  all  marshalled 
with  exclusive  reference  to  their  chronology,  and  made  to  move  together 
pari  passu.  By  means  of  this  tasteless  arrangement  the  thread  of  interest  is 
perpetually  snapped,  the  reader  is  hurried  from  one  scene  to  another,  without 
the  opportunity  of  completing  his  survey  of  any.  His  patience  is  exhausted 
and  his  mind  perplexed  with  partial  and  scattered  glimpses,  instead  of 
gathering  new  light  as  he  advances  from  the  skilful  development  of  a  con- 
tinuous and  well  digested  narrative.     This  is  the  great  defect  of  a  plan 


X.] 


HERRERA.  449 


founded  on  a  slavish  adherence  to  chronology.  The  defect  becomes  more 
serious,  when  the  work,  as  in  the  present  instance,  is  of  vast  compass  and 
embraces  a  great  variety  of  details,  having  little  relation  to  each  other. 
In  such  a  work  we  feel  the  superiority  of  a  plan  like  that  which  Robertson 
has  pursued  in  his  "  History  of  America,"  where  every  subject  is  allowed 
to  occupy  its  own  independent  place,  proportioned  to  its  importance,  and 
thus  to  make  a  distinct  and  individual  impression  on  the  reader. 

Herrera's  position  gave  him  access  to  the  official  returns  from  the  colonies, 
state-papers,  and  whatever  documents  existed  in  the  pubbc  offices  for  the 
illustration  of  the  colonial  history.  Among  these  sources  of  information 
were  some  manuscripts,  with  which  it  is  not  now  easy  to  meet;  as,  for 
example,  the  memorial  of  Alonso  de  Ojeda,  one  of  the  followers  of  Cortes, 
which  has  eluded  my  researches  both  in  Spain  and  Mexico.  Other  writings, 
as  thosu  of  father  Sahagun,  of  much  importance  in  the  history  of  Indian 
civilization,  were  unknown  to  the  historian.  Of  such  manuscripts  as  fell 
into  his  hands,  Herrera  made  the  freest  use.  From  the  writings  of  Las 
Casas,  in  particular,  he  borrowed  without  ceremony.  The  bishop  had  left 
orders  that  his  "  History  of  the  Indies  "  should  not  be  pubhished  till  at 
least  forty  years  after  his  death.  Before  that  period  had  elapsed,  Herrera 
had  entered  on  his  labours,  and,  as  he  had  access  to  the  papers  of  Las 
Casas,  he  availed  himself  of  it  to  transfer  whole  pages,  nay,  chapters,  of  his 
narrative  in  the  most  unscrupulous  manner  to  his  own  work.  In  doing  this, 
he  made  a  decided  improvement  on  the  manner  of  his  original,  reduced  his 
cumbrous  and  entangled  sentences  to  pure  Castilian,  omitted  his  turgid 
declamation  and  his  unreasonable  invectives.  But,  at  the  same  time,  he 
also  excluded  the  passages  that  bore  hardest  on  the  conduct  of  his  country- 
men, and  those  bursts  of  indignant  eloquence,  which  showed  a  moral  sensi- 
bility in  the  bishop  of  Chiapa  that  raised  him  so  far  above  his  age.  By  this 
sort  of  metempsychosis,  if  one  may  so  speak,  by  which  the  letter  and  not 
the  spirit  of  the  good  missionary  was  transferred  to  Herrera's  pages,  he 
rendered  the  publication  of  Las  Casas'  history,  in  some  measure,  superfluous ; 
and  this  circumstance  has,  no  doubt,  been  one  reason  for  its  having  been  so 
long  detained  in  manuscript. 

Yet,  with  every  allowance  for  the  errors  incident  to  rapid  composition, 
and  to  the  pedantic  chronological  system  pursued  by  Herrera,  his  work  must 
be  admitted  to  have  extraordinary  merit.  It  displays  to  the  reader  the 
whole  progress  of  Spanish  conquest  and  colonization  in  the  New  World, 
for  the  first  sixty  years  after  the  discovery.  The  individual  actions  of  his 
complicated  story,  though  unskilfully  grouped  together,  are  unfolded  in  a 
pure  and  simple  style,  well  suited  to  the  gravity  of  his  subject.  If,  at  first 
sight,  he  may  seem  rather  too  willing  to  magnify  the  merits  of  the  early 
discoverers,  and  to  throw  a  veil  over  their  excesses,  it  may  be  pardoned,  as 
flowing,  not  from  moral  insensibility,  but  from  the  patriotic  sentiment  which 
made  him  desirous,  as  far  as  might  be,  to  wipe  away  every  stain  from  the 
escutcheon  of  his  nation,  in  the  proud  period  of  her  renown.  It  is  natural 
that  the  Spaniard,  who  dwells  on  this  period,  should  be  too  much  dazzled 
by  the  display  of  her  gigantic  efforts,  scrupulously  to  weigh  their  moral 
character,  or  the  merits  of  the  cause  in  which  they  were  made.  Yet 
Herrera's  national  partiality  never  makes  him  the  apologist  of  crime,  and, 
with  the  allowances  fairly  to  be  conceded,  he  may  be  entitled  to  the  praise 
so  often  given  him  of  integrity  and  candour. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  addition  to  the  narrative  of  the  early 
discoveries  of  the  Spaniards,  Hen-era  has  brought  together  a  vast  quantity 
of  information  in  respect  to  the  institutions  and  usages  of  the  Indian  nations, 
collected  from  the  most  authentic  sources.  This  gives  his  work  a  complete- 
ness, beyond  what  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  on  the  same  subject.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  noble  monument  of  sagacity  and  erudition;  and  the  student  of 

VOL.    I.  G  G 


450  TORIBIO.  [book  hi. 

history,  and  still  more  the  historical  compiler,  will  find  himself  unable  to 
advance  a  single  step  among  the  early  colonial  settlements  of  the  New- 
World  without  reference  to  the  pages  of  Herrera. 

Another  writer  on  Mexico,  frequently  consulted  in  the  course  of  the  pre- 
sent narrative,  is  Toribio  de  Benavente,  or  Motolinia,  as  he  is  still  more 
frequently  called  from  his  Indian  cognomen.  He  was  one  of  the  twelve 
Franciscan  missionaries,  who,  at  the  request  of  Cortes,  were  sent  out  to 
New  Spain  immediately  after  the  Conquest,  in  1523.  Toribio's  humble 
attire,  naked  feet,  and,  in  short,  the  poverty-stricken  aspect  which  belongs 
to  his  order,  frequently  drew  from  the  natives  the  exclamation  of  Motolinia, 
or  "  poor  man."  It  was  the  first  Aztec  word  the  signification  of  which  the 
missionary  learned,  and  he  was  so  much  pleased  with  it,  as  intimating  his 
own  condition,  that  he  henceforth  assumed  it  as  his  name.  Toribio  employed 
himself  zealously  with  his  brethren  in  the  great  object  of  their  mission.  He 
travelled  on  foot  over  various  parts  of  Mexico,  Guatemala,  and  Nicaragua. 
"Wherever  he  went  he  spared  no  pains  to  wean  the  natives  from  their  dark 
idolatry,  and  to  pour  into  their  minds  the  light  of  revelation.  He  showed 
even  a  tender  regard  for  their  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  wants,  and  Bernal 
Diaz  testifies  that  he  has  known  him  to  give  away  his  own  robe  to  clothe 
a  destitute  and  suffering  Indian.  Yet  this  charitable  friar,  so  meek  and  con- 
scientious in  the  discharge  of  his  Christian  duties,  was  one  of  the  fiercest 
opponents  of  Las  Casas,  and  sent  home  a  remonstrance  against  the  Bishop 
of  Chiapa,  couched  in  terms  the  most  opprobrious  and  sarcastic.  It  has  led 
the  bishop's  biographer,  Quintana,  to  suggest  that  the  friar's  threadbare 
robe  may  have  covered  somewhat  of  worldly  pride  and  envy.  It  may  be  so. 
Yet  it  may  also  lead  us  to  distrust  the  discretion  of  Las  Casas  himself,  who 
could  carry  measures  with  so  rude  a  hand  as  to  provoke  such  unsparing 
animadversions  from  his  fellow-labourers  in  the  vineyard. 
_  Toribio  was  made  guardian  of  a  Franciscan  convent  at  Tezcuco.  In  this 
situation  he  continued  active  in  good  works,  and,  at  this  place  and  in  his 
different  pilgrimages,  is  stated  to  have  baptized  more  than  four  hundred 
thousand  natives.  His  efficacious  piety  was  attested  by  various  miracles. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  was,  when  the  Indians  were  suffering  from  great 
drought,  which  threatened  to  annihdate  the  approaching  harvests,  the  good 
father  recommended  a  solemn  procession  of  the  natives  to  the  church  of 
Santa  Cruz,  with  prayers  and  a  vigorous  flagellation.  The  effect  was  soon 
visible  in  such  copious  rains  as  entirely  relieved  the  people  from  their  appre- 
hensions, and  in  the  end  made  the  season  uncommonly  fruitful.  The  counter- 
part to  this  prodigy  was  afforded  a  few  years  later,  while  the  country  was 
labouring  under  excessive  rains  ;  when  by  a  similar  remedy,  the  evil  was 
checked,  and  a  like  propitious  influence  exerted  on  the  season  as  before. 
The  exhibition  of  such  miracles  greatly  edified  the  people,  says  his  biographer, 
and  established  them  firmly  in  the  Faith.  Probably  Toribio's  exemplary  life 
and  conversation,  so  beautifully  illustrating  the  principles  which  he  taught, 
did  quite  as  much  for  the  good  cause  as  his  miracles. 

Thus  passing  his  days  in  the  peaceful  and  pious  avocations  of  the  Chris- 
tian missionary,  the  worthy  ecclesiastic  was  at  length  called  from  the  scene 
of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  in  what  year  is  uncertain,  but  at  an  advanced  age, 
for  he  survived  all  the  little  band  of  missionaries  who  had  accompanied  him 
to  New  Spain.  He  died  in  the  convent  of  San  Francisco  at  Mexico,  and 
his  panegyric  is  thus  emphatically  pronounced  by  Torquemada,  a  brother  of 
his  own  order :  "  He  was  a  truly  apostolic  man,  a  great  teacher  of  Chris- 
tianity, beautiful  in  the  ornament  of  every  virtue,  jealous  of  the  glory  of  God, 
a  friend  of  evangelical  poverty,  most  true  to  the  observance  of  his  monastic 
rule,  and  zealous  in  the  conversion  of  the  heathen." 

Father  Toribio's  long  personal  intercourse  with  the  Mexicans,  and  the 
knowledge  of  their  language,  which  he  was  at  much  pains  to  acquire,  opened 


chap.  ix.]  MARTYR.  451 

to  him  all  the  sources  of  information  respecting  them  and  then-  institutions, 
which  existed  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.  The  results  he  carefully  digested 
in  the  work  so  often  cited  in  these  pages,  the  Histories,  de  los  Iudios  de  Nueva 
Fsj)afia,  making  a  volume  of  manuscript  in  folio.  It  is  divided  into  three 
parts.  1.  The  religion,  rites,  and  sacrifices  of  the  Aztecs.  2.  Their  con- 
version to  Christianity,  and  their  manner  of  celebrating  the  festivals  of  the 
Church.  3.  The  genius  and  character  of  the  nation,  their  chronology  and 
astrology,  together  with  notices  of  the  principal  cities  and  the  staple 
productions  of  the  country.  Notwithstanding  the  methodical  arrangement 
of  the  work,  it  is  written  in  the  rambling,  unconnected  manner  of  a  common- 
place book  into  which  the  author  has  thrown  at  random  his  notices  of  such 
matters  as  most  interested  him  in  his  survey  of  the  country.  His  own  mis- 
sion is  ever  before  his  eyes,  and  the  immediate  topic  of  discussion,  of  what- 
ever nature  it  may  be,  is  at  once  abandoned  to  exhibit  an  event  or  an 
anecdote  that  can  illustrate  his  ecclesiastical  labours.  The  most  startling 
occurrences  are  recorded  with  all  the  credulous  gravity  which  is  so  likely 
to  win  credit  from  the  vulgar ;  and  a  stock  of  miracles  is  duly  attested  by 
the  historian,  of  more  than  sufficient  magnitude  to  supply  the  wants  of  the 
infant  religious  communities  of  New  Spain. 

Yet,  amidst  the  mass  of  pious  incredibilia,  the  inquirer  into  the  Aztec 
antiquities  will  find  much  curious  and  substantial  information.  Toribio's 
long  and  intimate  relations  with  the  natives  put  him  in  possession  of  their 
whole  stock  of  theology  and  science ;  and  as  his  maimer,  though  somewhat 
discursive,  is  plain  and  unaffected,  there  is  no  obscurity  in  the  communi- 
cation of  his  ideas.  His  inferences,  coloured  by  the  superstitions  of  the 
age,  and  the  peculiar  nature  of  his  profession,  may  be  often  received  with 
distrust.  But,  as  his  integrity  and  his  means  of  information,  were  unques- 
tionable, his  work  becomes  of  the  first  authority  in  relation  to  the  antiquities 
of  the  country,  and  its  condition  at  the  period  of  the  Conquest.  As  an 
educated  man,  he  was  enabled  to  penetrate  deeper  than  the  illiterate  soldiers 
of  Cortes,  men  given  to  action  rather  than  to  speculation. — Yet  Toribio's 
manuscript,  valuable  as  it  is  to  the  historian,  has  never  been  printed,  and 
has  too  little  in  it  of  popular  interest,  probably  ever  to  be  printed.  Much 
that  it  contains  has  found  its  way,  in  various  forms,  into  subsequent  compi- 
lations. The  work  itself  is  very  rarely  to  be  found.  Dr.  Robertson  had 
a  copy,  as  it  seems  from  the  catalogue  of  MSS.  published  with  his  "  History 
of  America ;"  though  the  author's  name  is  not  prefixed  to  it.  There  is  no 
copy,  I  believe,  hi  the  library  of  the  Academy  of  History  at  Madrid ;  and 
for  that  in  my  possession  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  that  curious 
bibliographer,  Mr.  0.  Rich,  now  consul  for  the  United  States  of  Minorca. 

Pietro  Martire  de  Angleria,  or  Peter  Martyr,  as  he  is  called  by  English 
writers,  belonged  to  an  ancient  and  highly  respectable  family  of  Arona  in 
the  north  of  Italy.  In  1487,  he  was  induced  by  the  count  of  Tendilla,  the 
Spanish  ambassador  at  Rome,  to  return  with  him  to  Castile.  He  was  gra- 
ciously received  by  queen  Isabella,  always  desirous  to  draw  around  her 
enlightened  foreigners,  who  might  exercise  a  salutary  influence  on  the  rough 
and  warlike  nobility  of  Castile.  Martyr,  who  had  been  educated  for  the 
Church,  was  persuaded  by  the  queen  to  undertake  the  instruction  of  the 
young  nobles  at  the  court.  Iu  this  way  he  formed  an  intimacy  with  some  of 
the  most  illustrious  men  of  the  nation,  who  seem  to  have  cherished  a  warm 
personal  regard  for  him  through  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  employed 
by  the  Catholic  sovereigns  in  various  concerns  of  public  interest,  was  sent 
on  a  mission  to  Egypt,  and  was  subsequently  raised  to  a  distinguished  post 
in  the  cathedral  of  Granada.  But  he  continued  to  pass  much  of  his  time  at 
court,  where  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  Eerdinand  and  Isabella,  and  of 
their  successor,  Charles  the  Fifth,  till  in  1525  he  died,  at  the  age  of 
seventy. 

G   G   2 


452  MARTYR.  [b 


OOK   III. 


Martyr's  character  combined  qualities  not  often  found  in  the  same  indi- 
vidual,— an  ardent  love  of  letters,  with  a  practical  sagacity  that  can  only 
result  from  familiarity  with  men  and  affairs.  Though  passing  his  days  in 
the  gay  and  dazzling  society  of  the  capital,  he  preserved  the  simple  tastes 
and  dignified  temper  of  a  philosopher.  His  correspondence,  as  well  as  his 
more  elaborate  writings.,  if  the  term  elaborate  can  be  applied  to  any  of  his 
writings,  manifests  an  enlightened  and  oftentimes  independent  spirit ; 
though  one  would  have  been  better  pleased,  had  he  been  sufficiently  inde- 
pendent to  condemn  the  religious  intolerance  of  the  government.  But 
Martyr,  though  a  philosopher,  was  enough  of  a  courtier  to  look  with  a 
lenient  eye  on  the  errors  of  princes.  Though  deeply  imbued  with  the 
learning  of  anticmity,  and  a  scholar  at  heart,  he  had  none  of  the  feelings  of 
the  recluse,  but  took  the  most  lively  interest  in  the  events  that  were  passing 
around  him.  His  various  writings,  including  his  copious  correspondence, 
are  for  this  reason  the  very  best  mirror  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived. 

His  inquisitive  mind  was  particularly  interested  by  the  discoveries  that 
were  going  on  in  the  New  World.  He  was  allowed  to  be  present  at  the 
sittings  of  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  when  any  communication  of  importance 
was  made  to  it;  and  he  was  subsequently  appointed  a  member  of  that 
body.  All  that  related  to  the  colonies  passed  through  his  hands.  The 
correspondence  of  Columbus,  Cortes,  and  the  other  discoverers,  with  the 
Court  of  Castile,  was  submitted  to  his  perusal.  He  became  personally 
acquainted  with  these  illustrious  persons,  on  their  return  home,  and  fre- 
quently, as  we  find  from  his  own  letters,  entertained  them  at  his  own  table! 
With  these  advantages,  his  testimony  becomes  but  one  degree  removed  from 
that  of  the  actors  themselves  in  the  great  drama.  In  one  respect  it  is  of  a 
higher  kind,  since  it  is  free  from  the  prejudice  and  passion  which  a  personal 
interest  in  events  is  apt  to  beget.  The  testimony  of  Martyr  is  that  of  a  phi- 
losopher, taking  a  clear  and  comprehensive  survey  of  the  ground,  with  such 
lights  of  previous  knowledge  to  guide  him,  as  none  of  the  actual  discoverers 
and  conquerors  could  pretend  to.  It  is  true,  this  does  not  prevent  his 
occasionally  falling  into  errors;  the  errors  of  credulity, — not,  however,  of 
the  credulity  founded  on  superstition,  but  that  which  arises  from  the 
uncertain  nature  of  the  subject,  where  phenomena,  so  unlike  any  thing  with 
which  he  had  been  familiar,  were  now  first  disclosed  by  the  revelation  of  an 
unknown  world. 

He  may  be  more  fairly  charged  with  inaccuracies  of  another  description, 
growing  out  of  haste  and  inadvertence  of  composition.  But  even  here  we 
should  be  charitable,  for  he  confesses  his  sins  with  a  candour  that  disarms 
criticism.  In  truth,  he  wrote  rapidly,  and  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  as 
occasion  served.  He  shrunk  from  the  publication  of  his  writings,  when  it 
was  urged  on  him,  and  his  Decades  De  Orbe  Novo,  in  which  he  embodied  the 
results  of  his  researches  in  respect  to  the  American  discoveries,  were  not 
published  entire  till  after  his  death.  The  most  valuable  and  complete 
edition  of  this  work — the  one  referred  to  hi  the  present  pages — is  the 
edition  of  Hakluyt,  published  at  Paris,  in  1587. 

Martyr's  works  are  all  in  Latin,  and  that  not  the  purest ;  a  circumstance 
rather  singular,  considering  his  familiarity  with  the  classic  models  of  anti- 
quity. Yet  he  evidently  handled  the  dead  languages  with  the  same  facility 
as  the  living.  Whatever  defects  may  be  charged  on  his  manner,  in  the 
selection  and  management  of  his  topics  he  shows  the  superiority  of  his 
genius.  He  passes  over  the  trivial  detads  which  so  often  encumber  the 
literal  narratives  of  the  Spanish  voyagers,  and  fixes  his  attention  on  the 
great  results  of  their  discoveries, — the  products  of  the  country,  the  history 
and  institutions  of  the  races,  their  character,  and  advance  in  civilization.  In 
one  respect  his  writings  are  of  peculiar  value.  They  show  the  state  of 
feeling  which  existed  at  the  Castilian  court  during  the  progress  of  discovery. 


CHAP.    I 


x.]  MARTYR.  453 


They  furnish,  in  short,  the  reverse  side  of  ihe  picture;  and,  when  we  have 
followed  the  Spanish  concpierors  in  their  wonderful  career  of  adventure  in 
the  New  World,  we  have  only  to  turn  to  the  pages  of  Martyr  to  find  (he 
impression  produced  by  them  on  the  enlightened  minds  of  the  Old.  Such  a 
view  is  necessary  to  the  completeness  of  the  historical  picture. 

If  the  reader  is  curious  to  learn  more  of  this  estimable  scholar,  he  will 
find  the  particulars  given  in  "The  History  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella," 
(Part  I.  chap.  14,  Postscript,  and  chap.  19,)  for  the  illustration  of  whose 
reign  his  voluminous  correspondence  furnishes  the  most  authentic  materials. 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


RESIDENCE    IN     MEXICO. 


BOOK   IV. 

RESIDENCE     IN     MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Tezcucan  Lake. — Description  of  the  Capital. — Palaces  and  Museums. — 
Royal  Household. — Montezuma's  Way  of  Life. 

1519. 

The  ancient  city  of  Mexico  covered  the  same  spot 
occupied  by  the  modern  capital.  The  great  causeways 
touched  it  in  the  same  points  ;  the  streets  ran  in  much 
the  same  direction,  nearly  from  north  to  south  and  from 
east  to  west ;  the  cathedral  in  the  plaza  mayor  stands  on 
the  same  ground  that  was  covered  by  the  temple  of  the 
Aztec  war-god ;  and  the  four  principal  quarters  of  the 
town  are  still  known  among  the  Indians  by  their  ancient 
names.  Yet  an  Aztec  of  the  days  of  Montezuma,  could 
he  behold  the  modern  metropolis,  which  has  risen  with 
such  phcenix-like  splendour  from  the  ashes  of  the  old, 
would  not  recognise  its  site  as  that  of  his  own  Tenoch- 
titlan.  For  the  latter  was  encompassed  by  the  salt  floods 
of  Tezcuco,  which  flowed  in  ample  canals  through  every 
part  of  the  city ;  while  the  Mexico  of  our  day  stands 
high  and  dry  on  the  main  land,  nearly  a  league  distant, 
at  its  centre,  from  the  water.  The  cause  of  this  apparent 
change  in  its  position  is  the  diminution  of  the  lake, 
which,  from  the  rapidity  of  evaporation  in  these  elevated 
regions,  had  become  perceptible  before  the  Conquest, 


458  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [eook  iv. 

but  which  has  since  been  greatly  accelerated  by  artificial 
causes.1 

The  average  level  of  the  Tezcucan  lake,  at  the  present 
day,  is  but  four  feet  lower  than  the  great  square  of 
Mexico.2  It  is  considerably  lower  than  the  other  great 
basins  of  water  which  are  found  in  the  Valley.  In  the 
heavy  swell  sometimes  caused  by  long  and  excessive 
rains,  these  latter  reservoirs  anciently  overflowed  into  the 
Tezcuco,  which,  rising  with  the  accumulated  volume  of 
waters,  burst  through  the  dikes,  and,  pouring  into  the 
streets  of  the  capital,  buried  the  lower  part  of  the  build- 
ings under  a  deluge.  This  was  comparatively  a  light 
evil,  when  the  houses  stood  on  piles  so  elevated  that 
boats  might  pass  under  them;  when  the  streets  were 
canals,  and  the  ordinary  mode  of  communication  was  by 
water.  But  it  became  more  disastrous,  as  these  canals, 
filled  up  with  the  rubbish  of  the  ruined  Indian  city, 
were  supplanted  by  streets  of  solid  earth,  and  the  foun- 
dations of  the  capital  were  gradually  reclaimed  from  the 
watery  element.  To  obviate  this  alarming  evil,  the 
famous  drain  of  Huehuetoca  was  opened,  at  an  enormous 
cost,  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
Mexico,  after  repeated  inundations,  has  been  at  length 
placed  above  the  reach  of  the  flood.3  But  what  was 
gained  to  the  useful,  in  this  case,  as  in  some  others,  has 
been  purchased  at  the  expense  of  the  beautiful.     By  this 

1  The  lake,  it  seems,  had  per-  subterraneous  communication  with 
ceptibly  shrunk  before  the  Conquest,  the  ocean  !  What  the  general  called 
from  the  testimony  of  Motilinia,  "tides"  was  probably  the  periodical 
who  entered  the  country  soon  after.  swells  caused  by  the  prevalence  of 
Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  certain  regular  winds. 

Parte  3,  cap.  G. 

2  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  3  Humboldt  has  given  a  minute 
ii.  p.  95.                                                   account   of  this   tunnel,   which  he 

Cortes  supposed  there  were  regit-  pronounces  one  of  the  most  stupen- 

lar  tides  in  this  lake.    (Rel.  Seg.  ap.  dous  hydraulic  works  in  existence, 

Lorenzana,   p.    101.)      This   sorely  and  the  completion  of  which,  hi  its 

puzzles    the    learned  Martyr,    (De  present  form,  does  not  date  earlier 

Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3,)  as  it  has  than  the  latter  part  of  the  last  cen- 

more   than  one    philosopher   since,  tury.     See  his  Essai  Politicpje,  torn, 

whom  it  has  led  to  speculate  on  a  ii.  p.  105,  et  seq. 


CHAP.    1 


.]  TEZCUCAN    LAKE.  459 


shrinking  of  the  waters,  the  bright  towns  and  hamlets 
once  washed  by  them  have  been  removed  some  miles 
into  the  interior,  while  a  barren  strip  of  land,  ghastly 
from  the  incrustation  of  salts  formed  on  the  surface,  has 
taken  place  of  the  glowing  vegetation  which  once  ena- 
meled the  borders  of  the  lake,  and  of  the  dark  groves  of 
oak,  cedar,  and  sycamore  which  threw  their  broad 
shadows  over  its  bosom. 

The  chinampas,  that  archipelago  of  wandering  islands, 
to  which  our  attention  was  drawn  in  the  last  chapter, 
have  also  nearly  disappeared.  These  had  their  origin  in 
the  detached  masses  of  earth,  which,  loosening  from  the 
shores,  were  still  held  together  by  the  fibrous  roots  with 
which  they  were  penetrated.  The  primitive  Aztecs,  in 
their  poverty  of  land,  availed  themselves  of  the  hint  thus 
afforded  by  nature.  They  constructed  rafts  of  reeds, 
rushes,  and  other  fibrous  materials,  which,  tightly  knit 
together,  formed  a  sufficient  basis  for  the  sediment  that 
they  drew  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  lake.  Gradually 
islands  were  formed,  two  or  three  hundred  feet  in  length, 
and  three  or  four  feet  in  depth,  with  a  rich  stimulated 
soil,  on  which  the  economical  Indian  raised  his  vegetables 
and  flowers  for  the  markets  of  Tenochtitlan.  Some  of 
these  cldnmnjpas  were  even  firm  enough  to  allow  the 
growth  of  small  trees,  and  to  sustain  a  hut  for  the  resi- 
dence of  the  person  that  had  charge  of  it,  who,  with  a 
long  pole  resting  on  the  sides  or  the  bottom  of  the  shal- 
low basin,  could  change  the  position  of  his  little  territory 
at  pleasure,  which,  with  its  rich  freight  of  vegetable 
stores,  was  seen  moving  like  some  enchanted  island  over 
the  water.4 

The  ancient  dikes  were  three  in  number.  That  of 
Iztapalapan,  by  which  the  Spaniards  entered,  approaching 
the  city  from  the  south.  That  of  Tepejacac,  on  the 
north,  which,  continuing  the   principal   street,  might  be 

4  Humboldt,  torn.  ii.  p.  S7,  ct  scq. — Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico, 
torn.  ii.  p.  153. 


4G0  RESIDENCE    IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

regarded,  also,  as  a  continuation  of  the  first  causeway. 
Lastly,  the  dike  of  Tlacopan,  connecting  the  island-city 
with  the  continent  on  the  west.  This  last  causeway, 
memorable  for  the  disastrous  retreat  of  the  Spaniards, 
was  about  two  miles  in  length.  They  were  all  built  in 
the  same  substantial  manner,  of  lime  and  stone,  were 
defended  by  drawbridges,  and  were  wide  enough  for  ten 
or  twelve  horsemen  to  ride  abreast.5 

The  rude  founders  of  Tenochtitlan  built  their  frail 
tenements  of  reeds  and  rushes  on  the  group  of  small 
islands  in  the  western  part  of  the  lake.  In  process  of 
time,  these  were  supplanted  by  more  substantial  build- 
ings. A  quarry  in  the  neighbourhood,  of  a  red  porous 
amygdaloid,  tetzontli,  was  opened,  and  a  light,  brittle 
stone  drawn  from  it,  and  wrought  with  little  difficulty. 
Of  this  their  edifices  were  constructed,  with  some  re- 
ference to  architectural  solidity,  if  not  elegance.  Mexico, 
as  already  noticed,  was  the  residence  of  the  great  chiefs, 
whom  the  sovereign  encouraged,  or  rather  compelled, 
from  obvious  motives  of  policy,  to  spend  part  of  the  year 
in  the  capital.  It  was  also  the  temporary  abode  of  the 
great  lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan,  who  shared  no- 
minally, at  least,  the  sovereignty  of  the  empire.6  The 
mansions  of  these  dignitaries,  and  of  the  principal  nobles, 
were  on  a  scale  of  rude  magnificence  corresponding  with 
their  state.  They  were  low,  indeed ;  seldom  of  more 
than  one  floor,  never  exceeding  two.  But  they  spread 
over  a  wide  extent  of  ground ;  were  arranged  in  a  quad- 
rangular form,  with  a  court  in  the  centre,  and  were  sur- 
rounded by  porticoes  embellished  with  porphyry  and 
jasper,  easily  found  in  the  neighbourhood,  while  not  un- 
frequently  a  fountain  of  crystal  water  in  the  centre  shed 


5  Toribio,   Hist,   de    los  Indios,  oned  an  arm  of  the  southern  one  lead 

MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  8.  ing  to  Cojohuacan,  or  possibly  the 

Cortes,    indeed,    speaks    of  four  great  aqueduct  of  Chapoltepec. 
causeways.    (Rel.    Scg.   ap.  Loren- 
zana,  p.  102.)     He  may  have  reck-  6  Ante,  vol.  i.  p.  14,  15. 


chap,  i.]  DESCRIPTION    OF  THE    CAPITAL.  461 

a  grateful  coolness  over  the  atmosphere.  The  dwellings 
of  the  common  people  were  also  placed  on  foundations 
of  stone,  which  rose  to  the  height  of  a  few  feet,  and  were 
then  succeeded  by  courses  of  unbaked  bricks,  crossed  oc- 
casionally by  wooden  rafters.7  Most  of  the  streets  were 
mean  and  narrow.  Some  few,  however,  were  wide  and 
of  great  length.  The  principal  street,  conducting  from 
the  great  southern  causeway,  penetrated  in  a  straight 
line  the  whole  length  of  the  city,  and  afforded  a  noble 
vista,  in  which  the  long  lines  of  low  stone  edifices  were 
broken  occasionally  by  intervening  gardens,  rising  on 
terraces,  and  displaying  all  the  pomp  of  Aztec  horti- 
culture. 

The  great  streets,  which  were  coated  wdth  a  hard 
cement,  were  intersected  by  numerous  canals.  Some 
of  these  were  flanked  by  a  solid  way,  which  served  as  a 
foot-walk  for  passengers,  and  as  a  landing-place  where 
boats  might  discharge  their  cargoes.  Small  buildings 
were  erected  at  intervals,  as  stations  for  the  revenue  offi- 
cers who  collected  the  duties  on  different  articles  of  mer- 
chandise. The  canals  were  traversed  by  numerous 
bridges,  many  of  which  could  be  raised,  affording  the 
means  of  cutting  off  communication  between  different 
parts  of  the  city.8 

From  the  accounts  of  the  ancient  capital,  one  is  re- 
minded of  those  aquatic  cities  in  the  Old  "World,  the 
positions    of   which    have   been    selected   from  similar 


7  Martyr  gives  a  particular   ac-  In  solo  parum  liospitantur  propter 

count    of    these    dwellings,    which  humiditatem,  tecta  non  tegulis  sed 

shows  that  even  the  poorer  classes  bitumine  quodam    terreo   vestiunt ; 

were   comfortably  lodged.      "  Pop-  ad  solem  captandum  commodior  est 

ulares   vero    domus    cingulo    virili  ille  modus,  breviore  tempore    con- 

tenus  lapidese  sunt  et  ipsse,  ob  la-  sumi  debere  credendum  est."     De 

curiae  incrementum  per  fluxuni  aut  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 

fiuviorum  in  ea  labentium  alluvies.  8  Toribio,   Hist,   de    los   Indios, 

Super     fundamentis     illis    magnis.  MS.,   Parte  3,   cap.    8. — Rel.  Seg. 

lateribus    turn    coctis,   turn   sestivo  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  108. 

sole  siccatis,  immixtis  trabibus  re-  — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib. 

liquam  molem  construunt ;  uno  sunt  33,  cap.  10,  11. — Rel.  d'un  gent.  ap. 

communes  domus  contentse  tabulato.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 


4C2  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

motives  of  economy  and  defence  ;  above  all,  of  Venice,9 — if 
it  be  not  rash  to  compare  the  rude  architecture  of  the 
American  Indian  with  the  marble  palaces  and  temples 
— alas,  how  shorn  of  their  splendour  ! — which  crowned 
the  once  proud  mistress  of  the  Adriatic.10  The  example 
of  the  metropolis  was  soon  followed  by  the  other  towns 
in  the  vicinity.  Instead  of  resting  their  foundations  on 
terra  firma,  they  were  seen  advancing  far  into  the  lake, 
the  shallow  waters  of  which  in  some  parts  do  not  exceed 
four  feet  in  depth.11  Thus  an  easy  means  of  intercom- 
munication was  opened,  and  the  surface  of  this  inland 
"  sea,"  as  Cortes  styles  it,  was  darkened  by  thousands  of 
canoes  12 — an  Indian  term — industriously  engaged  in  the 
traffic  between  these  little  communities.  How  gay  and 
picturesque  must  have  been  the  aspect  of  the  lake  in 
those  clays,  with  its  shining  cities,  and  flowering  islets 
rocking,  as  it  were,  at  anchor  on  the  fair  bosom  of  its 
waters ! 

The  population  of  Tenochtitlan,  at  the  time  of  the 
Conquest,  is  variously  stated.     No  contemporary  writer 

9  Martyr  was  struck  with  the  Non  era  ambizion  lie'  petti  loro ; 
resemblance,  "  Uti  de  illustrissima  Ma  'i  mentire  abborriaii  piiiche 
civitate  Venetiarum  legitur,  ad  tu-  la  morte, 

mulum  in  ea  sinus  Adriatici  parte  Ne   vi  regnava  ingorda    fame 

visum,  fuisse  constructam."  Martyr,  d'  oro. 

de  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10.  Se  '1   Ciel   v'  ha  dato  piii  beata 

10  May  we  not    apply,    without  sorte, 

much  violence,  to  the  Aztec  capital,  Non  sien  quelle  virtu  che  tanto 

Giovanni  della  Casa's  spirited  son-  onoro, 

net,  contrasting  the  origin  of  Venice  Dalle  nuove  ricchezze  oppresse 

with  its  meridian  glory  ?  emorte." 

"  Questi  Palazzi  e  queste  logge  or  n  en-     i       it  j       it 

i£  1  &a  "      Le  lac  de  Tezcuco  na  gene- 

tv~*.+  „     v  j-  c  ralement  que  trois  a  cinq  metres  de 

D  ostro,  di  marmo  e  di  figure  e     t         t\  i  i '  -1 • 

elette  prolondeur.   Dans  quelques  endroits 

Pur  poche  e  basse  case  insieme      k  fond  *e  ^T'S*  ^ 
iccolte  uu  iruj"'e.       Humboldt,  Essai  Po- 

Deserti  li'di  e  povere  Isolette.  liticiue>  tom-  ""  P-  49" 
Ma  genti  ardite  d'ogni  vizio  sciolte  12  "  Y  cada  dia  entran  gran  mul- 

Premeano  il  mar  con  picciole  titud  de  Indios  cargados  de  basti- 

barchette,  mentos    y  tributos,   asi  por  tierra 

Che   qui  non  per  domar  pro-  como  por  agua,  en  acales  d  barcas, 

vincie  molte,  que  en  lengua  de  las  Islas  Human  Ca- 

Ma  fuggir  servitu  s'  eran  ris-  noas"     Toribio,  Hist. de  los  Indios, 

trette.  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  6. 


'•] 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CAPITAL. 


463 


estimates  it  at  less  than  sixty  thousand  houses,  which,  by 
the  ordinary  rules  of  reckoning,  would  give  three  hun- 
dred thousand  souls.13  If  a  dwelling  often  contained,  as 
is  asserted,  several  families,  it  would  swell  the  amount 
considerably  higher.14  Nothing  is  more  uncertain  than 
estimates  of  numbers  among  barbarous  communities, 
who  necessarily  live  in  a  more  confused  and  promiscuous 
manner  than  civilized,  and  among  whom  no  regular  sys- 
tem is  adopted  for  ascertaining  the  population.  The 
concurrent  testimony  of  the  conquerors ;  the  extent  of 
the  city,  which  was  said  to  be  nearly  three  leagues  in 
circumference;15  the  immense  size  of  its  great  market- 
place ;  the  long  lines  of  edifices,  vestiges  of  whose  ruins 
may  still  be  found  in  the  suburbs,  miles  from  the  modern 
city;16  the  fame  of  the  metropolis  throughout  Anahuac, 
which,  however,  could  boast  many  large  and  populous 
places ;  lastly,  the  economical  husbandry  and  the  inge- 
nious  contrivances   to  extract   aliment  from   the    most 


13  "Esta  la  cibclad  de  Mejico  6 
Teneztutan,  que  sera,  de  sesenta  mil 
vecinos."  (Carta  de  Lie.  Zuazo, 
MS.)  "  Tenustitanam  ipsam  inqui- 
unt  sexaginta  circiter  esse  millium 
domorum."  (Martyr,  de  Orbe  No- 
vo, dec.  5,  cap.  3.)  "  Era  Mejico, 
quando  Cortes  entrd,  pueblo  de  se- 
senta mil  casas."  (Gomara,  Oronica, 
cap.  78.)  Toribio  says,  vaguely, 
"  Los  moradores  y  geute  era  innu- 
merable." (Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS., 
Parte  3,  cap.  8.)  The  Italian  trans- 
lation of  the  "  Anonymous  Con- 
queror," -who  survives  only  in  trans- 
lation, says,  indeed,  "meglio  di  ses- 
santa  mila  habitatori  ;"  (Rel.  d'  un 
gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309 ;) 
owing,  probably,  to  a  blunder  in 
rendering  the  word  vecinos,  the  or- 
dinary term  in  Spanish  statistics, 
which,  signifying  householders,  cor- 
responds with  the  Italian  fuochi.  See 
also  Clavigero.  (Stor.  del  Messico, 
torn.  iii.  p.  86,  nota.)  Robertson 
rests  exclusively  on  this  Italian  trans- 
lation for  his  estimate.  (History  of 
America,  vol.  ii.  p.  281.)  He  cites, 
indeed,  two  other  authorities  in  the 


same  connexion:  Cortes,  who  says 
nothing  of  the  population,  and  Her- 
rera,  who  confirms  the  popular  state- 
ment of  "  sesenta  mil  casas."  (Hist. 
General,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  13.) 
The  fact  is  of  some  importance. 

14  "En  las  cases,  por  pequeiias 
que  eran,  pocas  veces  dexaban  de 
morar  dos,  quatro,  y  seis  vecinos." 
Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  7, 
cap.  13. 

15  Rel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn,  iii.,  fol.  309. 

10  "  C'est  sur  le  chemin,  qui  mene 
a  Tanepantla  et  aux  Ahuahuetes  que 
Ton  peut  marcher  plus  d'une  heure 
entre  les  rubies  de  l'ancienne  ville. 
On  y  reconnait,  ainsi  que  sur  la 
route  de  Tacuba  et  d'lztapalapan, 
combien  Mexico,  rebati  par  Cortez, 
est  plus  petit  que  l'etait  Tenoch tit- 
Ian  sous  le  dernier  des  Montezumas. 
L'enorme  grandeur  du  marche  de 
Tlatelolco,  dont  on  reconnait  encore 
les  limites,  prouve  combien  la  popu- 
lation de  l'ancienne  ville  doit  avoir 
ete  considerable."  Humboldt,  Essai 
Politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  43. 


464  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

unpromising  sources,17 — all  attest  a  numerous  population, 
far  beyond  that  of  the  present  capital.18 

A  careful  police  provided  for  the  health  and  clean- 
liness of  the  city.  A  thousand  persons  are  said  to  have 
been  daily  employed  in  watering  and  sweeping  the 
streets,19  so  that  a  man — to  borrow  the  language  of  an 
old  Spaniard — "  could  walk  through  them  with  as  little 
danger  of  soiling  his  feet  as  his  hands."20  The  water,  in 
a  city  washed  on  all  sides  by  the  salt  floods,  was  ex- 
tremely brackish.  A  liberal  supply  of  the  pure  element, 
however,  was  brought  from  Chapoltepec,  "  the  grasshop- 
per's hill,"  less  than  a  league  distant.  It  was  brought 
through  an  earthen  pipe,  along  a  dike  constructed  for 
the  purpose.  That  there  might  be  no  failure  in  so  essen- 
tial an  article,  when  repairs  were  going  on,  a  double 
course  of  pipes  was  laid.  In  this  way  a  column  of  water 
of  the  size  of  a  man's  body  was  conducted  into  the  heart 
of  the  capital,  where  it  fed  the  fountains  and  reservoirs 
of  the  principal  mansions.  Openings  were  made  in  the 
aqueduct  as  it  crossed  the  bridges,  and  thus  a  supply 
was  furnished  to  the  canoes  below,  by  means  of  which  it 
was  transported  to  all  parts  of  the  city.21 

While  Montezuma  encouraged  a  taste  for  architectural 
magnificence  in  his  nobles,  he  contributed  his  own  share 
towards  the  embellishment  of  the  city.  It  was  in  his 
reign  that  the  famous  calendar-stone,  weighing,  probably, 

17  A  common  food  with  the  lower  deed,    as  the   squares   on  a   chess- 
classes  was  a  glutinous  scum  found  board. 

in  the  lakes,  which  they  made  into  a  19  Clavigero,   Stor.   del  Messico, 

sort  of  cake,  having  a  savour  not  torn.  i.  p.  274. 

unlike  cheese.     (Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  20  "  Era  tan  barrido  y  el  suelo 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  92.)  tan  asentado  y  liso,  que  aunque  la 

planta  del  pie   fuera  tan   delicada 

1S  One  is  confirmed  in  this  infer-  como  la  de  la  mano  no  recibiera  el 

ence  by  comparing  the  two  maps  at  pie    detrimento  ninguno   en  andar 

the  end  of  the  first  edition  of  Bui-  descalzo."     Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In- 

lock's  "  Mexico ;"  one  of  the  mo-  dios,  MS.,  Parte  3.  cap.  7. 

dern  city,  the  other  of  the  ancient,  21  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 

taken  from  Boturini's  museum,  and  zana,  p.  108. — Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo, 

showing  its  regular  arrangement  of  MS. — Rel.  d'  un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio, 

streets  and  canals  ;  as  regular,  in-  torn.  iii.  fol  309. 


chap,  i.]  PALACES    AND    MUSEUMS.  4G5 

in  its  primitive  state,  nearly  fifty  tons,  was  transported 
from  its  native  quarry,  many  leagues  distant,  to  the 
capital,  where  it  still  forms  one  of  the  most  curious 
monuments  of  Aztec  science.  Indeed,  when  we  reflect 
on  the  difficulty  of  hewing  such  a  stupendous  mass  from 
its  hard  basaltic  bed  without  the  aid  of  iron  tools,  and 
that  of  transporting  it  such  a  distance  across  land  and 
water  without  the  help  of  animals,  we  may  well  feel 
admiration  at  the  mechanical  ingenuity  and  enterprise  of 
the  people  who  accomplished  it.22 

Not  content  with  the  spacious  residence  of  his  father, 
Montezuma  erected  another  on  a  yet  more  magnificent 
scale.  It  occupied,  as  before  mentioned,  the  ground 
partly  covered  by  the  private  dwellings  on  one  side  of 
the  plaza  mayor  of  the  modern  city.  This  building,  or, 
as  it  might  -more  correctly  be  styled,  pile  of  buildings, 
spread  over  an  extent  of  ground  so  vast,  that,  as  one  of 
the  conquerors  assures  us,  its  terraced  roof  might  have 
afforded  ample  room  for  thirty  knights  to  run  their 
courses  in  a  regular  tourney.23  I  have  already  noticed 
its  interior  decorations,  its  fanciful  draperies,  its  roofs 
inlaid  with  cedar  and  other  odoriferous  woods,  held 
together  without  a  nail,  and  probably  without  a  know- 
ledge of  the  arch,24  its  numerous  and  spacious  apart- 
ments, which  Cortes,  with  enthusiastic  hyperbole,  does 
not  hesitate  to  declare  superior  to  anything  of  the  kind 
in  Spain.25 

22  These  immense  masses,  accord-  centiate  Zuazo,  speaking  of  the  build- 
ing to  Martyr,  who  gathered  his  in-  ings  in  Anahuac  generally,  "  excepto 
formation  from  eyewitnesses,  were  que  no  se  halla  alguno  con  boveda." 
transported  by  means  of  long  files  of  (Carta,  MS.)  The  writer  made  large 
men,  who  dragged  them  with  ropes  and  careful  observation,  the  year 
over  huge  wooden  rollers.  (De  Orbe  after  the  Conquest.  His  assertion, 
Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10.)  It  was  the  if  it  be  received,  will  settle  a  ques- 
manner  in  which  the  Egyptians  re-  tion  much  mooted  among  antiqua- 
moved  their    enormous    blocks    of  ries. 

granite,  as  appears  from  numerous  x  «  Tenia  dentrQ  de  k  ciudad  gus 

reliefs  sculptured  on  their  buildings.  Casas  de  Aposentamiento,  tales,  y 

21  ReL  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  tan  maravillosas,  que  me  pareceria 

torn.  iii.  fol.  309.  casi  irnposible  poder  decir  la  bondad 

24  "  llicos  edificios,"  says  the  Li-  y  grandeza  de  ellas.   E  por  tanto,  no 
VOL.  I.  H  H 


466  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

Adjoining  the  principal  edifices  were  others  devoted  to 
various  objects.  One  was  an  armoury,  filled  with  the 
weapons  and  military  dresses  worn  by  the  Aztecs,  all 
kept  in  the  most  perfect  order,  ready  for  instant  use. 
The  emperor  was  himself  very  expert  in  the  management 
of  the  maquahuitl,  or  Indian  sword,  and  took  great 
delight  in  witnessing  athletic  exercises,  and  the  mimic 
representation  of  war  by  his  young  nobility.  Another 
building  was  used  as  a  granary,  and  others  as  warehouses 
for  the  different  articles  of  food  and  apparel  contributed 
by  the  districts  charged  with  the  maintenance  of  the 
royal  household. 

There  were  also  edifices  appropriated  to  objects  of 
quite  another  kind.  One  of  these  was  an  immense 
aviary,  in  which  birds  of  splendid  plumage  were  assem- 
bled from  all  parts  of  the  empire.  Here  was  the  scarlet 
cardinal,  the  golden  pheasant,  the  endless  parrot-tribe 
with  their  rainbow  hues,  (the  royal  green  predominant,) 
and  that  miniature  miracle  of  nature,  the  humming-bird, 
which  delights  to  revel  among  the  honeysuckle  bowers  of 
Mexico.26  Three  hundred  attendants  had  charge  of  this 
aviary,  who  made  themselves  acquainted  with  the  appro- 
priate food  of  its  inmates,  oftentimes  procured  at  great 
cost,  and  in  the  moulting  season  were  careful  to  collect 
the  beautiful  plumage,  which,  with  its  many-coloured 
tints,  furnished  the  materials  for  the  Aztec  painter. 

A  separate  building  was  reserved  for  the  fierce  birds 
of  prey ;  the  voracious  vulture-tribes  and  eagles  of  enor- 

me  porne  en  expresar  cosa  de  ellas,  long  beaks,  brilliant  plumage,  much 

mas  de  que  en  Espaila  no  hay  su  esteemed  for  the  curious  works  made 

semejable."     Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren-  of  them.    Like  the  bees,  they  live  on 

zana,  p.  111.  flowers,  and  the  dew  which  settles 

26  Herrera's  account  of  these  fea-  on  them ;  and  when  the  rainy  season 

thered  insects,  if  one  may  so  style  is  over,  and  the  dry  weather  sets  in, 

them,  shows  the  fanciful  errors  into  they  fasten  themselves  to  the  trees 

which   even  men   of    science  were  by  their  beaks  and  soon  die.    But  in 

led  in  regard  to    the    new  tribes  the  following  jear,  when  the  new 

of  animals   discoveied  in  America.  rains  come,  they  come  to  life  again"  ! 

"There  are  some  birds  in  the  coun-  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec. 2,  lib.  10, 

try  of  the  size  of  butterflies,  with  cap.  21 . 


chap,  i.]  PALACES  AND   MUSEUMS.  467 

mous  size,  whose  home  was  in  the  snowy  solitudes  of  the 
Andes.  No  less  than  five  hundred  turkeys,  the  cheapest 
meat  in  Mexico,  were  allowed  for  the  daily  consumption 
of  these  tyrants  of  the  feathered  race. 

Adjoining  this  aviary  was  a  menagerie  of  wild  animals, 
gathered  from  the  mountain  forests,  and  even  from  the 
remote  swamps  of  the  tierra  caliente.  The  resemblance 
of  the  different  species  to  those  in  the  Old  World,  with 
which  no  one  of  them,  however,  was  identical,  led  to  a 
perpetual  confusion  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  Spaniards, 
as  it  has  since  done  in  that  of  better  instructed  natu- 
ralists. The  collection  was  still  further  swelled  by  a 
great  number  of  reptiles  and  serpents,  remarkable  for 
their  size  and  venomous  qualities,  among  which  the 
Spaniards  beheld  the  fiery  little  animal  "  with  the  casta- 
nets in  his  tail,"  the  terror  of  the  American  wilderness.27 
The  serpents  were  confined  in  long  cages  lined  with  down 
or  feathers,  or  in  troughs  of  mud  and  water.  The  beasts 
and  birds  of  prey  were  provided  with  apartments  large 
enough  to  allow  of  their  moving  about,  and  secured  by  a 
strong  lattice  work,  through  which  light  and  air  were 
freely  admitted.  The  whole  was  placed  under  the 
charge  of  numerous  keepers,  who  acquainted  themselves 
with  the  habits  of  their  prisoners,  and  provided  for  their 
comfort  and  cleanliness.  With  what  deep  interest  would 
the  enlightened  naturalist  of  that  day — an  Oviedo,  or  a 
Martyr,  for  example — have  surveyed  this  magnificent 
collection,  in  which  the  various  tribes  which  roamed  over 
the  Western  wilderness,  the  unknown  races  of  an  un- 
known world,  were  brought  into  one  view  !  How  would 
they  have  delighted  to  study  the  peculiarities  of  these 
new  species,  compared  with  those  of  their  own  hemi- 
sphere, and  thus  have  risen  to  some  comprehension  of 
the  general  laws  by  which  Nature  acts  in  all  her  works  ! 

27  "  Pues  mas  tenian,"  says  the  las  colas  unos  que  suenan  come-  cas- 
houest  captain  Diaz,  "en  aquella  cabeles;  estas  son  las  peoresViboras 
maldita  casa  nmchas  Yiboras,  y  Cu-  de  todas."  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
lebras  emponconadas,  ciue  traeu  en      cap.  91. 

HH  2 


468  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

The  rude  followers  of  Cortes  did  not  trouble  themselves 
with  such  refined  speculations.  They  gazed  on  the  spec- 
tacle with  a  vague  curiosity,  not  unmixed  with  awe ; 
and,  as  they  listened  to  the  wild  cries  of  the  ferocious 
animals  and  the  hissings  of  the  serpents,  they  almost 
fancied  themselves  in  the  infernal  regions.28 

I  must  not  omit  to  notice  a  strange  collection  of 
human  monsters,  dwarfs  and  other  unfortunate  persons, 
in  whose  organization  Nature  had  capriciously  deviated 
from  her  regular  laws.  Such  hideous  anomalies  were 
regarded  by  the  Aztecs  as  a  suitable  appendage  of 
state.  It  is  even  said  they  were  in  some  cases  the  result 
of  artificial  means,  employed  by  unnatural  parents,  de- 
sirous to  secure  a  provision  for  their  offspring  by  thus 
qualifying  them  for  a  place  in  the  royal  museum  ! 29 

Extensive  gardens  were  spread  out  around  these 
buildings,  filled  with  fragrant  shrubs  and  flowers,  and 
especially  with  medicinal  plants.30  No  country  has 
afforded  more  numerous  species  of  these  last,  than 
New  Spain ;  and  their  virtues  were  perfectly  understood 
by  the  Aztecs,  with  whom  medical  botany  may  be  said 
to  have  been  studied  as  a  science.  Amidst  this  labyrinth 
of  sweet-scented  groves  and  shrubberies,  fountains  of 
pure  water  might  be  seen  throwing  up  their  sparkling 
jets,  and  scattering  refreshing  dews  over  the  blossoms. 
Ten  large  tanks,  well  stocked  with  fish,  afforded  a  retreat 
on  their  margins  to  various  tribes  of  water-fowl,  whose 

28  "  Digamos  aora,"  exclaims  cap-  30  Montezuma,  according  to  Go- 
tain  Diaz,  "  las  cosas  infernales  que  mara,  would  allow  no  fruit-trees, 
hazian,  quando  bramauan  los  Tigres  considering  them  as  unsuitable  to 
y  Leones,  y  aullauan  los  Adiues  y  pleasure-grounds.  (Cronica,  cap.  75.) 
Zorros,  y  silbauan  las  Sierpes,  era  Toribio  says,  to  the  same  effect, 
grima  oirlo,  y  parecia  infierno."  "  Los  Indios  Seiiores  no  procuran 
Ibid.,  loc.  cit.  arboles  de  fruta,  porque  se  la  traen 

sus  vasallos,  sino  arboles  de  floresta, 

29  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Pel.  Seg.  de  de  donde  cojau  rosas,  y  adonde  se 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.111 — 113.  crian  aves,  asi  para  gozar  del  canto, 
—Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Tori-  como  para  las  tirar  con  Cerbatana, 
bio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.  Parte  3,  de  la  cual  son  grandes  tiradores." 
cap.  7. — Oriedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS,  Parte  3, 
MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11,  46.  cap.  6. 


chap.  I.]  ROYAL    HOUSEHOLD.  469 

habits  were  so  carefully  consulted,  that  some  of  these 
ponds  were  of  salt  water,  as  that  which  they  most  loved 
to  frequent.  A  tessellated  pavement  of  marble  inclosed 
the  ample  basins,  which  were  overhung  by  light  and 
fanciful  pavilions,  that  admitted  the  perfumed  breezes  of 
the  gardens,  and  offered  a  grateful  shelter  to  the  monarch 
and  his  mistresses  in  the  sultry  heats  of  summer.31 

But  the  most  luxurious  residence  of  the  Aztec  monarch, 
at  that  season,  was  the  royal  hill  of  Chapoltepec,  a  spot 
consecrated,  moreover,  by  the  ashes  of  his  ancestors.  It 
stood  in  a  westerly  direction  from  the  capital,  and  its 
base  was,  in  his  day,  washed  by  the  waters  of  the  Tez- 
cuco.  On  its  lofty  crest  of  porphyritic  rock  there  now 
stands  the  magnificent,  though  desolate,  castle  erected 
by  the  young  viceroy  Galvez,  at  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  The  view  from  its  windows  is  one  of 
the  finest  in  the  environs  of  Mexico.  The  landscape  is 
not  disfigured  here,  as  in  many  other  quarters,  by  the 
white  and  barren  patches,  so  offensive  to  the  sight ;  but 
the  eye  wanders  over  an  unbroken  expanse  of  meadows 
and  cultivated  fields,  waving  with  rich  harvests  of  Euro- 
pean grain.  Montezuma's  gardens  stretched  for  miles 
around  the  base  of  the  hill.  Two  statues  of  that  monarch 
and  his  father  cut  in  has  relief  in  the  porphyry,  were 
spared  till  the  middle  of  the  last  century;32  and  the 
grounds  are  still  shaded  by  gigantic  cypresses,  more  than 
fifty  feet  in  circumference,  which  were  centuries  old  at 
the  time  of  the  conquest.  The  place  is  now  a  tangled 
wilderness  of  wild  shrubs,  where  the  myrtle  mingles  its 
dark,  glossy  leaves  with  the  red  berries  and  delicate 
foliage  of  the  pepper-tree.  Surely,  there  is  no  spot 
better  suited  to  awaken  meditation  on  the  past ;  none, 
where  the  traveller,  as  he  sits  under  those  stately 
cypresses  grey  with  the  moss  of  ages,  can  so  fitly  ponder 

31  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. — Rel.  Seg.  de  saw  them  just  before  their  destruc- 
Cortes,  ubi  supra. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  tiou,  praises  their  execution.  Gaum, 
las  Ind ,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11.  Descripcion,  Parte  9,  pp.  81 — 83. — 

32  Gama,  a  competent  critic,  who  Also  ante,  vol.  i.  p.  128. 


470  RESIDENCE    IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

on  the  sad  destinies  of  the  Indian  races  and  the  monarch 
who  once  held  his  courtly  revels  under  the  shadow  of 
their  branches. 

The  domestic  establishment  of  Montezuma  was  on  the 
same  scale  of  barbaric  splendour  as  everything  else  about 
him.  He  could  boast  as  many  wives  as  are  found  in  the 
harem  of  an  Eastern  sultan.33  They  were  lodged  in  their 
own  apartments,  and  provided  with  every  accommoda- 
tion, according  to  their  ideas,  for  personal  comfort  and 
cleanliness.  They  passed  their  hours  in  the  usual  femi- 
nine employments  of  weaving  and  embroidery,  especially 
in  the  graceful  feather-work,  for  which  such  rich  materials 
were  furnished  by  the  royal  aviaries.  They  conducted 
themselves  with  strict  decorum,  under  the  supervision  of 
certain  aged  females,  who  acted  in  the  respectable  capa- 
city of  duennas,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  religious 
houses  attached  to  the  teocallis.  The  palace  was  sup- 
plied with  numerous  baths,  and  Montezuma  set  the 
example,  in  his  own  person,  of  frequent  ablutions.  He 
bathed,  at  least  once,  and  changed  his  dress  four  times, 
it  is  said,  every  day.34  He  never  put  on  the  same  ap- 
parel a  second  time,  but  gave  it  away  to  his  attendants. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  with  a  similar  taste  for  costume,  showed 
a  less  princely  spirit  in  hoarding  her  discarded  suits, 
Her  wardrobe  was,  probably,  somewhat  more  costly  than 
that  of  the  Indian  emperor. 

Besides  his  numerous  female  retinue,  the  halls  and 
antechambers  were  filled  with  nobles  in  constant  attend- 
ance on  his  person,  who  served  also  as  a  sort  of  body- 
guard. It  had  been  usual  for  plebeians  of  merit  to  fill 
certain  offices  in  the  palace.  But  the  haughty  Monte- 
zuma refused  to  be  waited  upon  by  any  but  men  of  noble 
birth.    They  were  not  unfrequently  the  sons  of  the  great 

33  No  less  than  one  thousand,  if  M  "  Vestiase  todos  los  dias  quatro 

we  believe  Gomara ;  who   adds  the  maneras  de  vestiduras  todas  nuevas, 

edifying  intelligence,  "  que  huvo  vez,  y  nunca  mas  se  las  vestia  otra  vez." 

que  tuvo  ciento  i  cincuenta  prenadas  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

a  un  tiempo  !"  p.  114. 


chap.  I.]  ROYAL    HOUSEHOLD.  471 

chiefs,  and  remained  as  hostages  in  the  absence  of  their 
fathers ;  thus  serving  the  double  purpose  of  security  and 
state.35 

His  meals  the  emperor  took  alone.  The  well-matted 
floor  of  a  large  saloon  was  covered  with  hundreds  of 
dishes.36  Sometimes  Montezuma  himself,  but  more 
frequently  his  steward,  indicated  those  which  he  preferred, 
and  which  were  kept  hot  by  means  of  chafing-dishes.37 
The  royal  bill  of  fare  comprehended,  besides  domestic 
animals,  game  from  the  distant  forests,  and  fish  which, 
the  day  before,  was  swimming  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  ! 
They  were  dressed  in  manifold  ways,  for  the  Aztec 
artistes,  as  we  have  already  had  occasion  to  notice,  had 
penetrated  deep  into  the  mysteries  of  culinary  science.38 

The  meats  were  served  by  the  attendant  nobles,  who 
then  resigned  the  office  of  waiting  on  the  monarch  to 
maidens  selected  for  their  personal  grace  and  beauty.  A 
screen  of  richly  gilt  and  carved  wood  was  drawn  around 
him,  so  as  to  conceal  him  from  vulgar  eyes  during  the 
repast.  He  was  seated  on  a  cushion,  and  the  dinner 
was  served  on  a  low  table,  covered  with  a  delicate  cotton 

35  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  Montezuma's  household  is  given  by 

quista,  cap.  91. — Gomara,   Cronica,  this  author  as  he  gathered  it  from 

cap.  67,  71,  76. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  the  Spaniards  who  saw  it  in  its  splen- 

ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  113,  114. — Tori-  dour.     As  Oviedo's  history  still  re- 

bio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  mains  in  manuscript,  I  have  traus- 

3,  cap.  7.  ferred  the  chapter  in  the   original 

"  A  la  puerta  de  la  sala  estaba  vn  Castilian  to  Appendix,  Part  2,  A^.IO. 

patio  mui  grande  en  que  Labia  cien  3G  Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.    loc.  cit. — 

aposentos  de  25  6  30  pies  de  largo  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra, 

cada  vno  sobre  si  en  torno  de  dicho  37  "  Y  porque  laTierra  es  fria  tra- 

patio,  e  alii  estaban  los  Senores  prin-  hian  debaxo  de  cada  plato  y  escudilla 

cipalcs  aposentados  como  guardas  del  de  manjar  un  braserico   con  brasa, 

palacio  ordinarias,  y  estos  tales  apo-  porque  no  se  enfriasse."     Rel.  Seg. 

sentos  se  llaman  galpones,  los  quales  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  113. 

a  la  contina  ocupan  mas   de   600  38  Bernal  Diaz  has  given  us  a  few 

hombres,  que  jamas  se  quitaban  de  items  of  the  royal  carte.     The  first 

alii,  e  cada  uno  de  aquellos  tenian  cover  is  rather  a  startling  one,  being 

mas  de  30  servidores,  de  manera  que  a  fricassee  or  stew  of  littie  children  ! 

a  lo  meuos  nunca  faltaban  3000  horn-  "  carries  de  Mhc/iucJios  de  poca  edad." 

bres  de  guerra  en  esta  guarda  cote-  He   admits,   however,   that  this  is 

diana  del  palacio."     (Oviedo,  Hist.  somewhat    apocryphal.      Ibid.,    ubi 

de  las  Ind.,  MS  ,  lib.  33,  cap.  46  )  supra. 
A  very  curious  and  full  account  of 


472  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

cloth.  The  dishes  were  of  the  finest  ware  of  Cholula. 
He  had  a  service  of  gold,  which  was  reserved  for  religious 
celebrations.  Indeed,  it  would  scarcely  have  comported 
with  even  his  princely  revenues  to  have  used  it  on  ordi- 
nary occasions,  when  his  table  equipage  was  not  allowed 
to  appear  a  second  time,  but  was  given  away  to  his 
attendants.  The  saloon  was  lighted  by  torches  made  of 
a  resinous  wood,  which  sent  forth  a  sweet  odour,  and 
probably,  not  a  little  smoke,  as  they  burned.  At  his 
meal,  he  was  attended  by  five  or  six  of  his  ancient  coun- 
sellors, who  stood  at  a  respectful  distance,  answering  his 
questions,  and  occasionally  rejoiced  by  some  of  the  viands 
with  which  he  complimented  them  from  his  table. 

This  course  of  solid  dishes  was  succeeded  by  another 
of  sweetmeats  and  pastry,  for  which  the  Aztec  cooks, 
provided  with  the  important  requisites  of  maize-flour, 
eggs,  and  the  rich  sugar  of  the  aloe,  were  famous.  Two 
girls  were  occupied  at  the  further  end  of  the  apartment, 
during  dinner,  in  preparing  fine  rolls  and  wafers,  with 
which  they  garnished  the  board  from  time  to  time.  The 
emperor  took  no  other  beverage  than  the  chocolatl, 
a  potation  of  chocolate,  flavoured  with  vanilla  and  other 
spices,  and  so  prepared  as  to  be  reduced  to  a  froth  of  the 
consistency  of  honey,  which  gradually  dissolved  in  the 
mouth.  This  beverage,  if  so  it  could  be  called,  was 
served  in  golden  goblets,  with  spoons  of  the  same  metal 
or  of  tortoise-shell  finely  wrought.  The  emperor  was 
exceedingly  fond  of  it, — to  judge  from  the  quantity, — no 
less  than  fifty  jars  or  pitchers  being  prepared39  for  his 
own  daily  consumption !  Two  thousand  more  were 
allowed  for  that  of  his  household.40 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  meal  seems  to  have 

39  " Lo   que  yo   vi"    says    Diaz,  40  Ibid,  ubi  supra. — Rel.  Seg.  de 

speaking  from  his  own  observation,  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  1]  3,  114. 

"que  traian  sobre  cincuenta  jarros  — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS., 

grandes  hechos  de  buen  cacao  con  su  lib.  33,  cap.  11,  43. — Gomara,  Cro- 

espuraa,  y  de  lo  que  bebia."     Ibid.,  nica,  cap.  67. 
cap.  91. 


chap,  i.]         Montezuma's  way  of  life.  473 

been  not  very  unlike  that  of  Europeans.  But  no  prince 
in  Europe  could  boast  a  dessert  which  could  compare 
with  that  of  the  Aztec  emperor  ■  for  it  was  gathered 
fresh  from  the  most  opposite  climes ;  and  his  board 
displayed  the  products  of  his  own  temperate  region,  and 
the  luscious  fruits  of  the  tropics,  plucked  the  day  pre- 
vious, from  the  green  groves  of  the  tierra  caliente,  and 
transmitted  with  the  speed  of  steam,  by  means  of  couriers, 
to  the  capital.  It  was  as  if  some  kind  fairy  should 
crown  our  banquets  with  the  spicy  products  that  but 
yesterday  were  growing  in  a  sunny  isle  of  the  far-off 
Indian  seas ! 

After  the  royal  appetite  was  appeased,  water  was 
handed  to  him  by  the  female  attendants  in  a  silver  basin, 
in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  done  before  commencing 
his  meal;"  for  the  Aztecs  were  as  constant  in  their  ablu- 
tions, at  these  times,  as  any  nation  of  the  East.  Pipes 
were  then  brought,  made  of  a  varnished  and  richly  gilt 
wood,  from  which  he  inhaled,  sometimes  through  the 
nose,  at  others  through  the  mouth,  the  fumes  of  an  intoxi- 
cating weed,  "called  tobacco,"*1  mingled  with  liquid- 
amber.  While  this  soothing  process  of  fumigation  was 
going  on,  the  emperor  enjoyed  the  exhibitions  of  his 
mountebanks  and  jugglers,  of  whom  a  regular  corps  was 
attached  to  the  palace.  No  people,  not  even  those  of 
China  or  Hindostan,  surpassed  the  Aztecs  in  feats  of 
agility  and  legerdemain.42 

Sometimes  he  amused  himself  with  his  jester ;  for  the 
Indian  monarch  had  his  jesters,  as  well  as  his  more  re- 
fined brethren  of  Europe,  at  that  day.  Indeed,  he  used 
to  say,  that  more  instruction  was  to  be  gathered  from 

41  "  Tambien  le  ponian  en  la  mesa  the  Grand  Khan  of  China,  as  Sir 
tres  canutos  muy  pintados,  y  dorados,  John  Maundeville  informs  us.  (Voi- 
y  dentro  traian  Mquidambar,  rebuelto  age  and  Travaille,  chap.  22.)  The 
con  unas  yervas  que  se  dize  tctbaco"  Aztec  mountebanks  had  such  repute, 
Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  that  Cortes  sent  two  of  them  to 
cap.  91.  Rome  to  amuse  his  Holiness,  Cle- 

42  The  feats  of  jugglers  and  turn-  ment  YII.  Clavigero,  Sfor.  del. 
biers  were  a  favourite  diversion  with  Messico,  torn,  ii  p.  186. 


474  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

them  than  from  wiser  men,  for  they  dared  to  tell  the 
truth.  At  other  times,  he  witnessed  the  graceful  dances 
of  his  women,  or  took  delight  in  listening  to  music, — if 
the  rude  minstrelsy  of  the  Mexicans  deserve  that  name, 
— accompanied  by  a  chant,  in  slow  and  solemn  cadence, 
celebrating  the  heroic  deeds  of  great  Aztec  warriors  or 
of  his  own  princely  line. 

When  he  had  sufficiently  refreshed  his  spirits  with 
these  diversions,  he  composed  himself  to  sleep,  for  in  his 
siesta  he  was  as  regular  as  a  Spaniard.  On  awaking,  he 
gave  audience  to  ambassadors  from  foreign  states,  or  his 
own  tributary  cities,  or  to  such  caciques  as  had  suits  to 
prefer  to  him.  They  were  introduced  by  the  young 
nobles  in  attendance,  and,  whatever  might  be  their  rank, 
unless  of  the  blood  royal,  they  were  obliged  to  submit 
to  the  humiliation  of  shrouding  their  rich  dresses  under 
the  coarse  mantle  of  nequen,  and  entering  barefooted, 
with  downcast  eyes,  into  the  presence.  The  emperor 
addressed  few  and  brief  remarks  to  the  suitors,  answer- 
ing them  generally  by  his  secretaries ;  and  the  parties 
retired  with  the  same  reverential  obeisance,  taking  care 
to  keep  their  faces  turned  towards  the  monarch.  Well 
might  Cortes  exclaim,  that  no  court,  whether  of  the 
Grand  Seignior  or  any  other  infidel,  ever  displayed  so 
pompous  and  elaborate  a  ceremonial  !43 

Besides  the  crowd  of  retainers  already  noticed,  the 
royal  household  was  not  complete  without  a  host  of  artisans 
constantly  employed  in  the  erection  or  repair  of  build- 
ings, besides  a  great  number  of  jewellers  and  persons 
skilled  in  working  metals,  who  found  abundant  demand 
for  their  trinkets  among  the  dark-eyed  beauties  of  the 
harem.  The  imperial  mummers  and  jugglers  were  also 
very  numerous,  and  the  dancers  belonging  to  the  palace 
occupied  a  particular  district  of  the  city,  appropriated 
exclusively  to  them. 

43  «  Niuguno  de  los  Soldanes,  lii  que  tantas,  ni  tales  ceremonias  en 
otro  ningun  sefior  infiel,  de  los  que  serviciotengan."  Rel.Seg.de  Cortes, 
hasta  agora  se  tiene  notieia,  no  creo,       ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  115. 


chap,  i.]         Montezuma's  way  of  life.  475 

The  maintenance  of  this  little  host,  amounting  to  some 
thousands  of  individuals,  involved  a  heavy  expenditure, 
requiring  accounts  of  a  complicated,  and,  to  a  simple 
people,  it  might  well  be,  embarrassing  nature.  Every- 
thing, however,  was  conducted  with  perfect  order;  and 
all  the  various  receipts  and  disbursements  were  set  down 
in  the  picture-writing  of  the  country.  The  arithmetical 
characters  were  of  a  more  refined  and  conventional  sort 
than  those  for  narrative  purposes ;  and  a  separate  apart- 
ment was  filled  with  hieroglyphical  legers,  exhibiting  a 
complete  view  of  the  economy  of  the  palace.  The  care 
of  all  this  was  intrusted  to  a  treasurer,  who  acted  as  a 
sort  of  major-domo  in  the  household,  having  a  general 
superintendence  over  all  its  concerns.  This  responsible 
office,  on  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  was  in  the  hands 
of  a  trusty  cacique  named  Tapia.44 

Such  is  the  picture  of  Montezuma's  domestic  esta- 
blishment and  way  of  living,  as  delineated  by  the  con- 
querors, and  their  immediate  followers,  who  had  the 
best  means  of  information  ;45  too  highly  coloured,  it  may 
be,  by  the  proneness  to  exaggerate,  which  was  natural  to 
those  who  first  witnessed  a  spectacle  so  striking  to  the 
imagination,  so  new  and  unexpected.  I  have  thought 
it  best  to  present  the  full  details,  trivial  though  they 
may  seem  to  the  reader,  as  affording  a  curious  picture 
of  manners,  so  superior  in  point  of  refinement  to  those 
of  the  other  aboriginal  tribes  on  the  North  American 
continent.  Nor  are  they,  in  fact,  so  trivial,  when  we 
reflect,  that  in  these  details  of  private  life  we  possess  a 
surer  measure  of  civilization,  than  in  those  of  a  public 
nature. 

In  surveying  them  we  are  strongly  reminded  of  the 

44  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  306. 
quista,  cap.  91.  —  Carta  del  Lie.  45  If  the  historian  will  descend 
Zuazo,  MS. — Oviedo,  Historia  de  but  a  generation  later  for  his  au- 
las Lid.,  MS.,  ubi  supra. — Toribio,  thorities,  he  may  find  materials  for 
Historia  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  as  good  a  chapter  as  any  in  Sir 
cap.  7. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  John  Maundeville  or  the  Arabian 
Lorenzana,  pp.110 — 115. — Rel.d'un  Nights. 


476  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

civilization  of  the  East ;  not  of  that  higher,  intellectual 
kind  which  belonged  to  the  more  polished  Arabs  and 
the  Persians,  but  that  semi-civilization  which  has  distin- 
guished, for  example,  the  Tartar  races,  among  whom  art, 
and  even  science,  have  made,  indeed,  some  progress  in 
their  adaptation  to  material  wants  and  sensual  gratifica- 
tion, but  little  in  reference  to  the  higher  and  more 
ennobling  interests  of  humanity.  It  is  characteristic  of 
such  a  people  to  find  a  puerile  pleasure  in  a  dazzling  and 
ostentatious  pageantry ;  to  mistake  show  for  substance, 
vain  pomp  for  power ;  to  hedge  round  the  throne  itself 
with  a  barren  and  burdensome  ceremonial,  the  counter- 
feit of  real  majesty. 

Even  this,  however,  was  an  advance  in  refinement, 
compared  with  the  rude  manners  of  the  earlier  Aztecs. 
The  change  may,  doubtless,  be  referred  in  some  degree 
to  the  personal  influence  of  Montezuma.  In  his  younger 
days,  he  had  tempered  the  fierce  habits  of  the  soldier 
with  the  milder  profession  of  religion.  In  later  life,  he 
had  withdrawn  himself  still  more  from  the  brutalizing 
occupations  of  war,  and  his  manners  acquired  a  refine- 
ment tinctured,  it  may  be  added,  with  an  effeminacy  un- 
known to  his  martial  predecessors. 

The  condition  of  the  empire,  too,  under  his  reign,  was 
favourable  to  this  change.  The  dismemberment  of  the 
Tezcucan  kingdom,  on  the  death  of  the  great  Nezahual- 
pilli,  had  left  the  Aztec  monarchy  without  a  rival ;  and 
it  soon  spread  its  colossal  arms  over  the  furthest  limits 
of  Anahuac.  The  aspiring  mind  of  Montezuma  rose 
with  the  acquisition  of  wealth  and  power ;  and  he  dis- 
played the  consciousness  of  new  importance  by  the 
assumption  of  unprecedented  state.  He  affected  a  re- 
serve unknown  to  his  predecessors ;  withdrew  his  person 
from  the  vulgar  eye,  and  fenced  himself  round  with  an 
elaborate  and  courtly  etiquette.  When  he  went  abroad, 
it  was  in  state,  on  some  public  occasion,  usually  to  the 
great  temple,  to  take  part  in  the  religious  services  ;  and, 


chap,  l]  Montezuma's  way  of  life.  477 

as  he  passed  along,  he  exacted  from  his  people,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  homage  of  an  adulation  worthy  of  an 
Oriental  despot.46  His  haughty  demeanour  touched  the 
pride  of  his  more  potent  vassals,  particularly  those  who, 
at  a  distance,  felt  themselves  nearly  independent  of  his 
authority.  His  exactions,  demanded  by  the  profuse  ex- 
penditure of  his  palace,  scattered  broad-cast  the  seeds  of 
discontent ;  and,  while  the  empire  seemed  towering  in  its 
most  palmy  and  prosperous  state,  the  canker  had  eaten 
deepest  into  its  heart. 

46  "  Referre  in  tanto  rege  piget  historian  in  reference  to  Alexander, 

superbam     mutationein    vestis,     et  after  he  was  infected  by  the  manners 

desideratas   hurni  jacentium   adula-  of  Persia,  fit  equally  well  the  Aztec 

tiones."     (Livy,  Hist.,  lib.  9,  cap.  emperor. 
18.)     The  remarks  of  the  Roman 


478  [BOOK    IV. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Market  of  Mexico. — Great  Temple. — Interior  Sanctuaries. — Spanish 
Quarters. 

1519. 


Four  days  had  elapsed  since  the  Spaniards  made  their 
entry  into  Mexico.  Whatever  schemes  their  commander 
may  have  revolved  in  his  mind,  he  felt  that  he  could 
determine  on  no  plan  of  operations  till  he  had  seen  more 
of  the  capital,  and  ascertained  by  his  own  inspection  the 
nature  of  its  resources.  He  accordingly,  as  was  observed 
at  the  close  of  the  last  book,  sent  to  Montezuma,  asking 
permission  to  visit  the  great  teocatti,  and  some  other 
places  in  the  city. 

The  friendly  monarch  consented  without  difficulty. 
He  even  prepared  to  go  in  person  to  the  great  temple, 
to  receive  his  guests  there, — it  may  be,  to  shield  the 
shrine  of  his  tutelar  deity  from  any  attempted  pro- 
fanation. He  was  acquainted,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
with  the  proceedings  of  the  Spaniards  on  similar  occasions 
in  the  course  of  their  march. — Cortes  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  his  little  corps  of  cavalry,  and  nearly  all  the 
Spanish  foot,  as  usual,  and  followed  the  caciques  sent  by 
Montezuma  to  guide  him.  They  proposed  first  to  con- 
duct him  to  the  great  market  of  Tlatelolco  in  the  western 
part  of  the  city. 

On  the  way,  the  Spaniards  were  struck,  in  the  same 
manner  as  they  had  been  on  entering  the  capital,  with 
the  appearance  of  the  inhabitants,  and  their  great  supe- 


chap,  ii.]  MARKET    OF    MEXICO.  479 

riority  in  the  style  and  quality  of  their  dress,  over  the 
people  of  the  lower  countries.1  The  tihnatli,  or  cloak, 
thrown  over  the  shoulders,  and  tied  round  the  neck, 
made  of  cotton  of  different  degrees  of  fineness,  according 
to  the  condition  of  the  wearer,  and  the  ample  sash 
around  the  loins,  were  often  wrought  in  rich  and  elegant 
figures,  and  edged  with  a  deep  fringe  or  tassel.  As  the 
weather  was  now  growing  cool,  mantles  of  fur  or  of  the 
gorgeous  feather-work  were  sometimes  substituted.  The 
latter  combined  the  advantage  of  great  warmth  with 
beauty.2  The  Mexicans  had  also  the  art  of  spinning  a 
fine  thread  of  the  hair  of  the  rabbit  and  other  animals, 
which  they  wove  into  a  delicate  web  that  took  a  perma- 
nent dye. 

The  women,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  seemed 
to  go  about  as  freely  as  the  men.  They  wore  several 
skirts  or  petticoats  of  different  lengths,  with  highly 
ornamented  borders,  and  sometimes  over  them  loose 
flowing  robes,  which  reached  to  the  ankles.  These  also 
were  made  of  cotton,  for  the  wealthier  classes,  of  a  fine 
texture,  prettily  embroidered.3  No  veils  were  worn  here, 
as  in  some  other  parts  of  Anahuac,  where  they  were  made 
of  the  aloe  thread,  or  of  the  light  web  of  hair  above 
noticed.  The  Aztec  women  had  their  faces  exposed; 
and  their  dark  raven  tresses  floated  luxuriantly  over  their 
shoulders,  revealing  features  which,  although  of  a  dusky 

1  "  La  Gente  de  esta  Ciudad  es  de  mano  por  encima  a  pelo  y  a  pospelo, 
mas  manera  y  primor  en  su  vestido,  no  era  mas  que  vna  mania  zebellina 
y  servicio,  que  no  la  otra  de  estas  mui  bien  adobada :  hice  pesar  vna 
otras  Provincias,  y  Ciudades  :  porque  dellas  no  peso  mas  de  seis  onzas. 
como  alii  estaba  siempre  este  Senor  Dicen  que  en  el  tiempo  del  Ynbierno 
Muteczuma,  y  todos  los  Senores  sus  una  abasta  para  enciina  de  la  camisa 
Vasallos  occurrian  siempre  a  la  sin  otro  cobertor  ni  mas  ropa  encima 
Ciudad,  habia  en  ella  mas  manera,  y  de  la  cama."     Carta,  MS. 

policia  en   todas  las   cosas."     Rel. 

Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  109.  3  "  Sono  lunghe  &  large,  lauorate 

2  Zuazo,  speaking  of  the  beauty  di  bellisimi,  &  molto  gentili  lauori 
and  warmth  of  this  national  fabric,  sparsi  per  esse,  co  le  loro  frangie,  6 
says,  "  Vi  muchas  mantas  de  a  dos  orletti  ben  lauorati  che  compariscono 
haces  labradas  de  plumas  de  papos  benissimo."  Rel.  d'an  gent.,  ap. 
de  aves  tan  suaves,  que  trayendo  la  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 


4S0  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

or  rather  cinnamon  hue,  were  not  unfrequently  pleasing, 
while  touched  with  the  serious,  even  sad  expression, 
characteristic  of  the  national  physiognomy.4 

On  drawing  near  to  the  tianguez,  or  great  market,  the 
Spaniards  were  astonished  at  the  throng  of  people 
pressing  towards  it,  and,  on  entering  the  place,  their 
surprise  was  still  further  heightened  by  the  sight  of 
the  multitudes  assembled  there,  and  the  dimensions  of 
the  inclosure,  thrice  as  large  as  the  celebrated  square  of 
Salamanca.5  Here  were  met  together  traders  from  all 
parts,  with  the  products  and  manufactures  peculiar  to 
their  countries;  the  goldsmiths  of  Azcapozalco;  the 
potters  and  jewellers  of  Cholula,  the  painters  of  Tezcuco, 
the  stone-cutters  of  Tenajocan,  the  hunters  of  Xilotepec, 
the  fishermen  of  Cuitlahuac,  the  fruiterers  of  the  warm 
countries,  the  mat  and  chair-makers  of  Quauhtitlan,  and 
the  florists  of  Xochimilco, — all  busily  engaged  in  recom- 
mending their  respective  wares,  and  in  chaffering  with 
purchasers.6 

The  market-place  was  surrounded  by  deep  porticoes, 
and  the  several  articles  had  each  its  own  quarter  allotted 
to  it.  Here  might  be  seen  cotton  piled  up  in  bales,  or 
manufactured  into  dresses  and  articles  of  domestic  use, 
as  tapestry,  curtains,  coverlets,  and  the  like.  The  richly- 
stained  and  nice  fabrics  reminded  Cortes  of  the  alcayceria, 
or  silk-market  of  Granada.  There  was  the  quarter 
assigned  to  the  goldsmiths,  where  the  purchaser  might 
find  various  articles  of  ornament  or  use  formed  of  the 
precious  metals,  or  curious  toys,  such  as  we  have  already 
had  occasion  to  notice,  made  in  imitation  of  birds  and 
fishes,  with  scales  and  feathers  alternately  of  gold  and 
silver,   and  with   movable   heads   and  bodies.      These 

4  Rel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  ciatori  di  Xilotepec,  i  Pescatori  di 
torn.  iii.  fol.  305.  Cuitlahuac,   i   fruttajuoli  de'   paesi 

5  Ibid.,  fol.  309.  caldi,    gli    artefiei   di    stuoje,   e   di 

6  "  Quivi  concorrevano  i  Pentolai,  scranue  di  Quauhtitlan  ed  i  colti- 
ed  i  Giojellieri  di  Cholulla,  gli  Orefici  vatori  de'  flori  di  Xochimilco."  Cla- 
d'  Azcapozalco,  i  Pittori  di  Tezcuco,  vigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
gli  Scarpellini  di  Tenajocan,  i  Cac-  p.  165. 


chap,  ii.]  MARKET    OF    MEXICO.  481 

fantastic  little  trinkets  were  often  garnished  with  precious 
stones,  and  showed  a  patient,  puerile  ingenuity  in  the 
manufacture,  like  that  of  the  Chinese.7 

In  an  adjoining  quarter  were  collected  specimens  of 
pottery,  coarse  and  fine,  vases  of  wood  elaborately  carved, 
varnished  or  gilt,  of  curious  and  sometimes  graceful 
forms.  There  were  also  hatchets  made  of  copper  alloyed 
with  tin,  the  substitute,  and,  as  it  proved,  not  a  bad  one, 
for  iron.  The  soldier  found  here  all  the  implements  of 
his  trade.  The  casque  fashioned  into  the  head  of  some 
wild  animal,  with  its  grinning  defences  of  teeth,  and 
bristling  crest  dyed  with  the  rich  tint  of  the  cochineal ; 8 
the  escaupil,  or  quilted  doublet  of  cotton,  the  rich  surcoat 
of  feather-mail,  and  weapons  of  all  sorts,  copper-headed 
lances  and  arrows,  and  the  broad  maquahititl,  the  Mexi- 
can sword,  with  its  sharp  blades  of  itztli.  Here  were 
razors  and  mirrors  of  this  same  hard  and  polished  mineral 
which  served  so  many  of  the  purposes  of  steel  with  the 
Aztecs.9  In  the  square  were  also  to  be  found  booths 
occupied  by  barbers,  who  used  these  same  razors  in  their 
vocation.     For  the  Mexicans,  contrary  to  the  popular 

7  "  Oro  y  plata,  piedras  de  valor,  trinkets  afterwards  in  Castile,  bears 

con   otros    plumajes    e    argenterias  the    same  testimony  to  the   exqui- 

maravillosas,    y   con    tanto    primor  site  character  of  the  workmanship, 

fabricadas  que  excede  todo  ingenio  which,  he   says,  far   surpassed   the 

luimano  para  comprenderlas  y  alcan-  value   of   the   material.      De   Orbe 

zarlas."   (Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.)  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 
The  licentiate  then  enumerates  seve-  s  Herrera  makes  the  unauthorised 

ral  of  these  .elegant   pieces  of  me-  assertion,  repeated  by  Soils,  that  the 

chanism.    Cortes  is  not  less  emphatic  Mexicans  were   unacquainted   with 

in   his   admiration  :    "  Contrahechas  the  value  of  the  cochineal,  till  it  was 

de  oro,  y  plata,  y  piedras  y  plumas,  taught     them     by    the    Spaniards, 

tan  al  natural  lo  de  Oro,  y  Plata,  que  (Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  4,  lib. 

no   hay  Platero  en  el  Mundo  que  8,   cap.  11.)     The   natives,  on  the 

mejor  lo  hiciesse,  vlo  de  las  Piedras,  contrary,  took  infinite  pains  to  rear 

que   no  baste  juicio   comprehender  the   bisect   on    plantations    of    the 

con   que   Instrumentos   se   hiciesse  cactus,  and  it   formed  one  of  the 

tan  perfecto,  y  lo  de  Pluma,  que  ni  staple  tributes   to  the  crown  from 

de  Cera,  ni  en  ningun  broslado  se  certain  districts.     Sec  the  tribute- 

podria  hacer  tan  maravillosamente."  rolls,  ap.  Lorenzana,  Nos.  23,  24. — 

(Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  110.)  Hernandez,  Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  6, 

Peter    Martyr,    a    less    prejudiced  cap.    116. — Also,    Clavigero,    Stor. 

critic  than  Cortes,  and  who  saw  and  del  Messicq,  torn.  i.  p.  114,  uota. 
examined    many    of    these    golden  9  Ante,  vol.  i.  p.  107. 

VOL.    I.  II 


48.3  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book    iv. 

and  erroneous  notions  respecting  the  aborigines  of  the 
New  World,  had  beards,  though  scanty  ones.  Other 
shops  or  booths  were  tenanted  by  apothecaries,  well 
provided  with  drugs,  roots,  and  different  medicinal  pre- 
parations. In  other  places,  again,  blank  books  or  maps 
for  the  hieroglyphical  picture-writing  were  to  be  seen, 
folded  together  like  fans,  and  made  of  cotton,  skins,  or 
more  commonly  the  fibres  of  the  agave,  the  Aztec 
papyrus. 

Under  some  of  the  porticoes  they  saw  hides  raw  and 
dressed,  and  various  articles  for  domestic  or  personal 
use  made  of  the  leather.  Animals,  both  wild  and  tame, 
were  offered  for  sale,  and  near  them,  perhaps,  a  gang  of 
slaves,  with  collars  round  their  necks,  intimating  they 
were  likewise  on  sale, — a  spectacle  unhappily  not  con- 
fined to  the  barbarian  markets  of  Mexico,  though  the 
evils  of  their  condition  were  aggravated  there  by  the 
consciousness  that  a  life  of  degradation  might  be  consum- 
mated at  any  moment  by  the  dreadful  doom  of  sacrifice. 

The  heavier  materials  for  building,  as  stone,  lime, 
timber,  were  considered  too  bulky  to  be  allowed  a  place 
in  the  square,  and  were  deposited  in  the  adjacent  streets 
on  the  borders  of  the  canals.  It  would  be  tedious  to 
enumerate  all  the  various  articles,  whether  for  luxury  or 
daily  use,  which  were  collected  from  all  quarters  in  this 
vast  bazaar.  I  must  not  omit  to  mention,  however,  the 
display  of  provisions,  one  of  the  most  attractive  features 
of  the  tianguez ;  meats  of  all  kinds,  domestic  poultry, 
game  from  the  neighbouring  mountains,  fish  from  the 
lakes  and  streams,  fruits  in  all  the  delicious  abundance 
of  these  temperate  regions,  green  vegetables,  and  the 
unfailing  maize.  There  Avas  many  a  viand,  too,  ready 
dressed,  which  sent  up  its  savoury  steams  provoking  the 
appetite  of  the  idle  passenger ;  pastry,  bread  of  the  In- 
dian corn,  cakes,  and  confectionary.10    Along  with  these 

10  Zuazo,  who  seems  to  have  been  paragraph  of  dainties'with  the  fol- 
nioe  in  these  matters,  concludes  a      lowing  tribute  to  the  Aztec  cuisine. 


chap,  ii.]  MARKET    OF    MEXICO.  483 

were  to  be  seen  cooling  or  stimulating  beverages,  the 
spicy  foaming  cliocolatl,  with  its  delicate  aroma  of  vanilla, 
and  the  inebriating  pulque,  the  fermented  juice  of  the 
aloe.  All  these  commodities,  and  every  stall  and  portico, 
were  set  out,  or  rather  smothered,  with  flowers,  showing, 
on  a  much  greater  scale,  indeed,  a  taste  similar  to  that 
displayed  in  the  markets  of  modern  Mexico.  Mowers 
seem  to  be  the  spontaneous  growth  of  this  luxuriant 
soil ;  which,  instead  of  noxious  weeds,  as  in  other 
regions,  is  ever  ready,  without  the  aid  of  man,  to  cover 
up  its  nakedness  with  this  rich  and  variegated  livery 
of  nature.11 

I  will  spare  the  reader  the  repetition  of  all  the  parti- 
culars enumerated  by  the  bewildered  Spaniards,  which 
are  of  some  interest  as  evincing  the  various  mechanical 
skill  and  the  polished  wants,  resembling  those  of  a  re- 
fined community,  rather  than  of  a  nation  of  savages.  It 
was  the  material  civilization,  which  belongs  neither  to  the 
one  nor  the  other.  The  Aztec  had  plainly  reached  that 
middle  station,  as  far  above  the  rude  races  of  the  New 
World  as  it  was  below  the  cultivated  communities  of 
the  Old. 

As  to  the  numbers  assembled  in  the  market,  the  esti- 
mates differ,  as  usual.  The  Spaniards  often  visited  the 
place,  and  no  one  states  the  amount  at  less  than  forty 
thousand  !      Some    carry  it  much   higher.12      Without 

"  Verdense   huebos   asados,    crudos  Indios,    MS.,    Parte    3,    cap.    7. — 

en  tortilla  e  diversidad  de  guisados  Carta   del  Lie.    Zuazo,  MS.  —  Eel. 

que  se  suelen  guisar,  con  otras  ca-  d'  im  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 

zuelas  y  pasteles,  que  en  el  mal  co-  fol.  309. — Bernal  Diaz,   Hist,  de  la 

cinado  de  Medina,  ni  en  otros  lugares  Conquista,  cap.  92. 

de  Tiamencos  dicen  que  hai  ni  sc  12  Zuazo   raises    it    to     80,000 ! 

pueden    liallar    tales    trujamancs."  (Carta,  MS.)      Cortes    to    60,000. 

Carta,  MS.  (Rel.  Seg.,  ubi  supra.)     The  most 

II  Ample  details — many  more  than  modest  computation  is  that  of  the 
1  have  thought  it  necessary  to  give  "  Anonymous  Conqueror,"  who  says 
—of  the  Aztec  market  of  TJatelolco,  from  40,000  to  50,000.  "Et  il 
may  be  found  in  the  writings  of  all  giorno  delmercato,  che  si  fa  di  cinque 
the  old  Spaniards  who  visited  the  in  cinque  giorni,  vi  sono  da  quarauta 
capital.  Among  others,  see  Rel.  b  cinquanta  rnila  persone ; "  (Rel. 
Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorcnzana,  pp.  d'  un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 
103— 105.  —  Toribio,  Hist,  de   los  fol.  309  ;)  a  confirmation,  by  the  bye, 

ii  2 


484  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

relying  too  much  on  the  arithmetic  of  the  Conquerors,  it 
is  certain  that  on  this  occasion,  which  occurred  every  fifth 
day,  the  city  swarmed  with  a  motley  crowd  of  strangers, 
not  only  from  the  vicinity,  but  from  many  leagues 
around;  the  causeways  were  thronged,  and  the  lake 
was  darkened  by  canoes  filled  with  traders  flocking  to 
the  great  tianguez.  It  resembled  indeed  the  periodical 
fairs  in  Europe,  not  as  they  exist  now,  but  as  they  existed 
in  the  middle  ages,  when,  from  the  difficulties  of  inter- 
communication, they  served  as  the  great  central  marts 
for  commercial  intercourse,  exercising  a  most  important 
and  salutary  influence  on  the  community. 

The  exchanges  were  conducted  partly  by  barter,  but 
more  usually  in  the  currency  of  the  country.  This  con- 
sisted of  bits  of  tin  stamped  with  a  character  like  a  T, 
bags  of  cacao,  the  value  of  which  was  regulated  by  their 
size,  and  lastly  quills  filled  with  gold  dust.  Gold  was 
part  of  the  regular  currency,  it  seems,  in  both  hemi- 
spheres. In  their  dealings  it  is  singular  that  they  should 
have  had  no  knowledge  of  scales  and  weights.  The 
qnantity  was  determined  by  measure  and  number.13 

The  most  perfect  order  reigned  throughout  this  vast 
assembly.  Officers  patrolled  the  square,  whose  business 
it  was  to  keep  the  peace,  to  collect  the  duties  imposed  on 
the  different  articles  of  merchandise,  to  see  that  no  false 
measures  or  fraud  of  any  kind  were  used,  and  to  bring 
offenders  at  once  to  justice.  A  court  of  twelve  judges 
sat  in  one  part  of  the  tianguez,  clothed  with  those  ample 
and  summary  powers,  which,  in  despotic  countries,  are 
often  delegated  even  to  petty  tribunals.  The  extreme 
severity  with  which  they  exercised  these  powers,  in  more 
than  one  instance,  proves  that  they  were  not  a  dead 
letter.14 

of  the  supposition  that  the  estimated  have  crowded  an  amount  equal  to 

population  of  the  capital,  found  in  the  whole  of  it  into  the  market, 

the  Italian  version  of  this  author,  is  13  Ante,  vol.  i.  p.  111. 

a  misprint.    (Seethe  preceding  chap-  u  Toribio,    Hist,    de   los   Indios, 

ter,   note   11.)     He   would   hardly  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.— Rel.  Seg.,  ap. 


chap,  ii.]  GREAT    TEMPLE.  485 

The  iianguez  of  Mexico  was  naturally  an  object  of 
great  interest,  as  well  as  wonder,  to  the  Spaniards.  For 
in  it  they  saw  converged  into  one  focus,  as  it  were,  all  the 
rays  of  civilization  scattered  throughout  the  land.  Here 
they  beheld  the  various  evidences  of  mechanical  skill,  of 
domestic  industry,  the  multiplied  resources,  of  whatever 
kind,  within  the  compass  of  the  natives.  It  could  not 
fail  to  impress  them  with  high  ideas  of  the  magnitude 
of  these  resources,  as  well  as  of  the  commercial  activity 
and  social  subordination  by  which  the  whole  community 
was  knit  together ;  and  their  admiration  is  fully  evinced 
by  the  minuteness  and  energy  of  their  descriptions.15 

From  this  bustling  scene,  the  Spaniards  took  their 
way  to  the  great  teocalli,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their 
own  quarters.  It  covered,  with  the  subordinate  edifices, 
as  the  reader  has  already  seen,  the  large  tract  of  ground 
now  occupied  by  the  cathedral,  part  of  the  market-place, 
and  some  of  the  adjoining  streets.16  It  was  the  spot  which 
had  been  consecrated  to  the  same  object,  probably,  ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  city.  The  present  building, 
however,  was  of  no  great  antiquity,  having  been  con- 
structed by  Ahuitzotl,  who  celebrated  its  dedication  in 
1486,  by  that  hecatomb  of  victims,  of  which  such  incre- 
dible reports  are  to  be  found  in  the  chronicles.17 

It  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  area,  encompassed  by  a 
wall  of  stone  and  lime,  about  eight  feet  high,  ornamented 
on  the  outer  side  by  figures  of  serpents,  raised  in  relief, 
which  gave  it  the  name  of  the  coatepanfli,  or  "  wall  of 
serpents."  This  emblem  was  a  common  one  in  the 
sacred  sculpture  of  Anahuac,  as  well  as  of  Egypt.  The 
wall,   which   was    quadrangular,    was    pierced  by  huge 

Lorenzana,  p.  101. — Oviedo,  Hist.  stantinopla,  y  en  toda  Italia,  y  Roma, 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  10. —  y  dixeron,  que  placa  tan  bien  com- 

Bernal  Diaz.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  passada,   y  con  tanto  concierto,    y 

loc.  cit.  tamana,  y  llena  de  tanta  gente,  no  la 

auian  visto."     Ibid.,  nbi  supra. 
15  « Entre  nosotros,"  says   Diaz,  10  Clavigero,   Stor.   del   Messico, 

"huuo  soldados  que  auian  estado  en  torn.  ii.  p.  27. 
muchas  partes  del  mundo,  y  en  Con-  ir  Ante,  vol.  i.  p.  61. 


486  RESIDENCE  IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

battlemented  gateways,  opening  on  the  four  principal 
streets  of  the  capital.  Over  each  of  the  gates  was  a  kind 
of  arsenal,  filled  with  arms  and  warlike  gear ;  and,  if  we 
may  credit  the  report  of  the  Conquerors,  there  were 
barracks  adjoining,  garrisoned  by  ten  thousand  soldiers, 
who  served  as  a  sort  of  military  police  for  the  capital, 
supplying  the  emperor  with  a  strong  arm  in  case  of 
tumult  or  sedition.18 

The  teocatti  itself  was  a  solid  pyramidal  structure  of 
earth  and  pebbles,  coated  on  the  outside  with  hewn 
stones,  probably  of  the  light,  porous  kind  employed  in 
the  buildings  of  the  city.19  It  was  probably  square  with 
its  sides  facing  the  cardinal  points.20  It  was  divided  into 
five  bodies  or  stories,  each  one  receding  so  as  to  be  of 
smaller  dimensions  than  that  immediately  below  it ;  the 
usual  form  of  the  Aztec  teocattis,  as  already  described, 
and  bearing  obvious  resemblance  to  some  of  the  primi- 
tive pyramidal  structures  in  the  Old  World.21  The 
ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steps  on  the  outside,  which 
reached  to  the  narrow  terrace  or  platform  at  the  base  of 
the  second  story,  passing  quite  round  the  building,  when 
a  second  stairway  conducted  to  a  similar  landing  at  the 
base  of  the  third.  The  breadth  of  this  walk  was  just  so 
much  space  as  was  left  by  the  retreating  story  next  above 
it.     From  this  construction  the  visitor  was  obliged  to 

13  "Et  di  piu  v'hauea  vna  guar-  20  Clavigero  calls  it  oblong,  on  the 

nigipne   di    dieci    mila  huomini   di  alleged  authority  of  the  "Anonymous 

guerra,  tutti  eletti  per  huomini  val-  Conqueror."  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn, 

enti,   &  questi    accompagnauano  &  ii.  p.  27,  nota.)     But  the  latter  says 

guardauano  la  sua  persona,  &quando  not  a  word  of  the  shape,  and  his 

si  facea  qualehc  rumore  b  ribellione  contemptible  woodcut  is  too  plainly 

nella  citta  b  nel  paese  circumuicino,  destitute  of  all  proportion,  to  furnish 

andauano  questi,  b  parte  d'essi  per  an  inference  of  any  kind.     (Comp. 

Capitani."      Bel.    d' un  gent.,   ap.  Eel.  d'un  gent.,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn, 

llamusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309.  iii.  fol.  307.)     Torquemada  and  Go- 

19  Humboldt,  Essai  Politique,  torn.  mara  both  say,  it  was  square  ;  (Mo- 

ii.  p.  40.  narch.  lad.,  lib.  8,  cap.  11 ; — Crdnica, 

On  paving  the  square,  not  long  cap.  SO  ;)  and  Toribio  de  Benavente, 

ago,   round  the   modern  cathedral,  speaking  generally  of  the  Mexican 

there   were   found  large    blocks  of  1  em  pies,  says,  they  had  that  form, 

sculptured    stone    buried    between  Hist,    de   los   Ind.,   MS.,   Parte  1, 

thirty  and   forty  feet   deep   in  the  cap.  12. 

ground      Ibid.,  loc.  cit.  -1  See  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  2. 


chap,  ii.]  GREAT    TEMPLE.  4S7 

pass  round  the  whole  edifice  four  times,  in  order  to  reach 
the  top.  This  had  a  most  imposing  effect  in  the  religious 
ceremonials,  when  the  pompous  procession  of  priests  with 
their  wild  minstrelsy  came  sweeping  round  the  huge 
sides  of  the  pyramid,  as  they  rose  higher  and  higher  in 
the  presence  of  gazing  multitudes,  towards  the  summit. 

The  dimensions  of  the  temple  cannot  be  given  with 
any  certainty.  The  Conquerors  judged  by  the  eye,  rarely 
troubling  themselves  with  anything  like  an  accurate  mea- 
surement. It  was,  probably,  not  much  less  than  three 
hundred  feet  square  at  the  base  ;22  and,  as  the  Spaniards 
counted  a  hundred  and  fourteen  steps,  was  probably  less 
than  one  hundred  feet  in  height.23 

When  Cortes  arrived  before  the  teocatti,  he  found  two 
priests  and  several  caciques  commissioned  by  Montezuma 
to  save  him  the  fatigue  of  the  ascent  by  bearing  them  on 
their  shoulders,  in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  done  to 
the  emperor.  But  the  general  declined  the  compliment, 
preferring  to  march  up  at  the  head  of  his  men.  On 
reaching  the  summit,  they  found  it  a  vast  area,  paved  with 
broad  flat  stones.     The  first  object  that  met  their  view 

23   Clavigero,    calling    it    oblong,  square.     (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  8,  cap. 

adopts  Torquemada's  estimate, — not  11.)      How   can  M.  de  Humboldt 

Sahaguu's,  as  he  pretends,  which  he  speak  of  the  "great  concurrence  of 

never  saw,  and  who  gives  no  mea-  testimony"  iu  regard  to  the  dimen- 

surement  of  the  building, — for  the  sions  of  the  temple  ?  (EssaiPolitique, 

length,  and  Gomara's  estimate,  which  torn.  ii.  p.  41.)     No  two  authorities 

is  somewhat  less,  for  the  breadth.  agree. 

(Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  38,  ^23  Bernal  Diaz  says  he  counted  one 

nota.)    As  both  his  authorities  make  hundred  and  fourteen  steps.     (Hist. 

the  building   square,  this   spirit  of  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  92.)     Toribio 

accommodation  is  whimsical  enough.  says  that  more  than  one  person  who 

Toribio,  who  did  measure  a  teocaUi  had  numbered  them  told  him  they 

of  the  usual  construction  in  the  town  exceeded  a  hundred.     (Hist,  de  los 

of  Tenayuca,   found  it  to  be  forty  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12.)    The 

brazas,  or  two  hundred  and  forty  feet  steps  could   hardly  have   been  less 

square.     (Hist,    de   los   Inch,  MS.,  than  eight  or  ten  inches  high,  each  ; 

Parte  1,  cap.  12.)   The  great  temple  Clavigero  assumes  that  they  were  a 

of  Mexico  was  undoubtedly  larger,  foot,  and  that  the  building,  there- 

and,  in  the  want  of  better  authorities,  fore,  was  a  hundred  and  fourteen  feet 

one  may  accept   Torquemada,  who  high,  precisely.     (Stor.  del  Messico, 

makes  it  a  little   more   than  three  torn.  ii.  pp.  28.  29.)     It  is  seldom 

hundred  and  sixty  Toledan,  equal  to  safe  to  use  anything  stronger  than 

three  hundred  and  eight  French  feet,  probably  in  history. 


483  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

was  a  large  block  of  jasper,  the  peculiar  shape  of  which 
showed  it  was  the  stone  on  which  the  bodies  of  the  un- 
happy victims  were  stretched  for  sacrifice.  Its  convex 
surface,  by  raising  the  breast,  enabled  the  priest  to  per- 
form his  diabolical  task  more  easily,  of  removing  the 
heart.  At  the  other  end  of  the  area  were  two  towers  or 
sanctuaries,  consisting  of  three  stories,  the  lower  one  of 
stone  and  stucco,  the  two  upper  of  wood  elaborately  carved. 
In  the  lower  division  stood  the  images  of  their  gods ;  the 
apartments  above  were  filled  with  utensils  for  their  reli- 
gious services,  and  with  the  ashes  of  some  of  their  Aztec 
princes,  who  had  fancied  this  airy  sepulchre.  Before 
each  sanctuary  stood  an  altar  with  that  undying  fire  upon 
it,  the  extinction  of  which  boded  as  much  evil  to  the 
empire,  as  that  of  the  Vestal  flame  would  have  done  in 
ancient  Rome.  Here,  also,  was  the  huge  cylindrical 
drum  made  of  serpents'  skins,  and  struck  only  on  extra- 
ordinary occasions,  when  it  sent  forth  a  melancholy  sound 
that  might  be  heard  for  miles, — a  sound  of  woe  in  after 
times  to  the  Spaniards. 

Montezuma,  attended  by  the  high  priest,  came  forward 
to  receive  Cortes  as  he  mounted  the  area.  "  You  are 
weary,  Malintzin,"  said  he  to  him,  "  with  climbing  up 
our  great  temple."  But  Cortes,  with  a  politic  vaunt, 
assured  him  "the  Spaniards  were  never  weary!"  Then, 
taking  him  by  the  hand,  the  emperor  pointed  out  the 
localities  of  the  neighbourhood.  The  temple  on  which 
they  stood,  rising  high  above  all  other  edifices  in  the 
capital,  afforded  the  most  elevated  as  well  as  central 
point  of  view.  Below  them  the  city  lay  spread  out  like 
a  map,  with  its  streets  and  canals  intersecting  each  other 
at  right  angles,  its  terraced  roofs  blooming  like  so  many 
parterres  of  flowers.  Every  place  seemed  alive  with 
business  and  bustle ;  canoes  were  glancing  up  and  down 
the  canals,  the  streets  were  crowded  with  people  in 
their  gay,  picturesque  costume,  while  from  the  market- 
place they  had  so  lately  left,  a  confused  hum  of  many 


CHAP.    II 


.]  GREAT   TEMPLE.  489 


sounds  and  voices  rose  upon  the  air.24  They  could  dis- 
tinctly trace  the  symmetrical  plan  of  the  city,  with  its 
principal  avenues  issuing,  as  it  were,  from  the  four  gates 
of  the  coatepantti ;  and  connecting  themselves  with  the 
causeways,  which  formed  the  grand  entrances  to  the 
capital.  This  regular  and  beautiful  arrangement  was 
imitated  in  many  of  the  inferior  towns,  where  the  great 
roads  converged  towards  the  chief  teocalli,  or  cathedral, 
as  to  a  common  focus.25  They  could  discern  the  insular 
position  of  the  metropolis,  bathed  on  all  sides  by  the  salt 
floods  of  the  Tezcuco,  and  in  the  distance  the  clear  fresh 
waters  of  the  Chalco ;  far  beyond  stretched  a  wide  pro- 
spect of  fields  and  waving  woods,  with  the  burnished 
walls  of  many  a  lofty  temple  rising  high  above  the  trees, 
and  crowning  the  distant  hill-tops.26  The  view  reached 
in  an  unbroken  line  to  the  very  base  of  the  circular  range 
of  mountains,  whose  frosty  peaks  glittered  as  if  touched 
with  fire  in  the  morning  ray ;  while  long,  dark  wreaths 
of  vapour,  rolling  up  from  the  hoary  head  of  Popocatepetl, 
told  that  the  destroying  element  was,  indeed,  at  work  in 
the  bosom  of  the  beautiful  Valley. 

Cortes  was  filled  with  admiration  at  this  grand  and 
glorious  spectacle,  and  gave  utterance  to  his  feelings  in 
animated  language  to  the  emperor,  the  lord  of  these 
flourishing  domains.     His  thoughts,  however,  soon  took 

24  "  Tornamos  a  ver  la  gran  placa,  2C  "  No  se  contentaba  el  Demonio 
y  la  multitud  de  gente  que  en  ella  con  los  (Teucales)  ya  clichos,  sino 
auia,  vnos  comprado,  y  otros  vendi-  que  en  cada  pueblo,  en  cada  barrio, 
endo,  que  solamente  el  rumor,  y  y  a  cuarto  de  legua,  tenian  otros 
zumbido  de  las  vozes,  y  palabras  que  patios  pequeiios  adonde  habia  tres  6 
alii  auia,  sonaua  mas  que  de  una  cuatro  teocallis,  y  en  algimos  mas,  en 
legua  !"  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  otras  partes  solo  uno,  y  en  cada  Mo- 
Conqaista,  cap.  92.  gote  6  Cerrejon  uno  d  dos,  y  por  los 

25  "  Y  por  bonrar  mas  sus  templos  caminos  y  entre  los  Maizales,  Labia 
sacaban  los  caminos  muy  dereclios  otros  mucbos  pequerlos,  y  todos  es- 
por  cordel  de  una  y  de  dos  leguas  taban  blancos  y  encalados,  que  pare- 
que  era  cosa  barto  de  ver,  desde  lo  eian  y  abultaban  mucho,  que  en  la 
Alto  del  principal  templo,  como  ve-  tierra  bien  poblada  parecia  que  todo 
nian  de  todos  los  pueblos  menores  y  estaba  lleno  de  casas,  en  especial  de 
barrios ;  salian  les  caminos  muy  de-  los  patios  del  Demonio,  que  eran 
rectos  y  iban  a  dar  al  patio  de  los  muy  de  ver."  Tori  bio,  Hist,  de  los 
teocallis."     Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In-  Indios,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 

dios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12. 


490  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

another  direction  ;  and,  turning  to  father  Olmedo,  who 
stood  by  his  side,  he  suggested  that  the  area  would 
afford  a  most  conspicuous  position  for  the  Christian 
Cross,  if  Montezuma  avouIc!  but  allow  it  to  be  planted 
there.  But  the  discreet  ecclesiastic,  with  the  good  sense 
which  on  these  occasions  seems  to  have  been  so  lament- 
ably deficient  in  his  commander,  reminded  him,  that 
such  a  request,  at  present,  would  be  exceedingly  ill- 
timed,  as  the  Indian  monarch  had  shown  no  dispositions 
as  yet  favourable  to  Christianity.27 

Cortes  then  requested  Montezuma  to  allow  him  to 
enter  the  sanctuaries,  and  behold  the  shrines  of  his  gods. 
To  this  the  latter,  after  a  short  conference  with  the 
priests,  assented,  and  conducted  the  Spaniards  into  the 
building.  They  found  themselves  in  a  spacious  apart- 
ment incrusted  on  the  sides  with  stucco,  on  which 
various  figures  were  sculptured,  representing  the  Mexi- 
can calendar,  perhaps,  or  the  priestly  ritual.  At  one  end 
of  the  saloon  was  a  recess  with  a  roof  of  timber  richly 
carved  and  gilt.  Before  the  altar  in  this  sanctuary, 
stood  the  colossal  image  of  Huitzilopotchli,  the  tutelary 
deity  and  war-god  of  the  Aztecs.  His  countenance  was 
distorted  into  hideous  lineaments  of  symbolical  import. 
In  his  right  hand  he  wielded  a  bow,  and  in  his  left  a 
bunch  of  golden  arrows,  which  a  mystic  legend  had  con- 
nected with  the  victories  of  his  people.  The  huge  folds 
of  a  serpent,  consisting  of  pearls  and  precious  stones, 
were  coiled  round  his  waist,  and  the  same  rich  materials 
were  profusely  sprinkled  over  his  person.  On  his  left 
foot  were  the  delicate  feathers  of  the  humming-bird, 
which,  singularly  enough,  gave  its  name  to  the  dread 
deity.28  The  most  conspicuous  ornament  was  a  chain  of 
gold  and  silver  hearts  alternate,  suspended  round  his 
neck,  emblematical  of  the  sacrifice  in  which  he  most 
delighted.      A  more  unequivocal  evidence  of  this  was 

-J  Bcrnal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  28  Ante,  vol.  i.  p.  45. 

quisla,  ubi  supra. 


chap,  ii.]  INTERIOR    SANCTUARY.  491 

afforded  by  three  human  hearts  smoking  and  almost 
palpitating,  as  if  recently  torn  from  the  victims,  and  now 
lying  on  the  altar  before  him  ! 

The  adjoining  sanctuary  was  dedicated  to  a  milder 
deity.  This  was  Tezcatlipoca,  next  in  honour  to  that 
invisible  Being,  the  Supreme  God,  who  was  represented 
by  no  image,  and  confined  by  no  temple.  It  was  Tez- 
catlipoca  who  created  the  world,  and  watched  over  it 
with  a  providential  care.  He  was  represented  as  a 
young  man,  and  his  image  of  polished  black  stone,  was 
richly  garnished  with  gold  plates  and  ornaments ;  among 
which  a  shield,  burnished  like  a  mirror,  was  the  most 
characteristic  emblem,  as  in  it  he  saw  reflected  all  the 
doings  of  the  world.  But  the  homage  to  this  god  was 
not  always  of  a  more  refined  or  merciful  character  than 
that  paid  to  his  carnivorous  brother ;  for  five  bleeding 
hearts  were  also  seen  in  a  golden  platter  on  his  altar. 

The  walls  of  both  these  chapels  were  stained  with 
human  gore.  "  The  stench  was  more  intolerable,"  ex- 
claims Diaz,  "  than  that  of  the  slaughter-houses  in 
Castile!"  And  the  frantic  forms  of  the  priests,  with 
their  dark  robes  clotted  with  blood,  as  they  flitted  to  and 
fro,  seemed  to  the  Spaniards  to  be  those  of  the  very 
ministers  of  Satan  !29 

From  this  foul  abode  they  gladly  escaped  into  the  open 
air ;  when  Cortes,  turning  to  Montezuma,  said  with  a 
smile,  "  I  do  not  comprehend  how  a  great  and  wise 
prince  like  you  can  put  faith  in  such  evil  spirits  as  these 
idols,  the  representatives  of  the  devil !  If  you  will  but 
permit  us  to  erect  here  the  true  Cross,  and  place  the 
images  of  the  blessed  Virgin  and  her  Son  in  your  sanctu- 
aries, you  will  soon  see  how  your  false  gods  will  shrink 
before  them !" 

29  "  Y  tenia  en  las  paredes  tantas  Lorenzana,  pp.  105, 106. — Carta  del 

costras  de  sangre,  y  el  suelo  todo  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — See  also,  for  no- 

bailado  dello,  que  en  los  mataderos  tices  of  these  deities,  Sahagun,  lib. 

de  Castilla  no  auia  tanto  hedor."  3,  cap.    1,   et   seq.  —  Torquemada, 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  Monarch.  Lid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  20,  21. — 

ubi  supra. — Bel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  9. 


492  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

Montezuma  was  greatly  shocked  at  this  sacrilegious 
address.  "  These  are  the  gods,"  he  answered,  "  who 
have  led  the  Aztecs  on  to  victory  since  they  were  a 
nation,  and  who  send  the  seed-time  and  harvest  in  their 
seasons.  Had  I  thought  you  would  have  offered  them 
this  outrage,  I  would  not  have  admitted  you  into  their 
presence." 

Cortes,  after  some  expressions  of  concern  at  having 
wounded  the  feelings  of  the  emperor,  took  his  leave. 
Montezuma  remained,  saying,  that  he  must  expiate,  if 
possible,  the  crime  of  exposing  the  shrines  of  the  divini- 
ties to  such  profanation  by  the  strangers.30 

On  descending  to  the  court,  the  Spaniards  took  a 
leisurely  survey  of  the  other  edifices  in  the  inclosure. 
The  area  was  protected  by  a  smooth  stone  pavement,  so 
polished,  indeed,  that  it  was  with  difficulty  the  horses 
could  keep  their  legs.  There  were  several  other  teocallis, 
built  generally  on  the  model  of  the  great  one,  though  of 
much  inferior  size,  dedicated  to  the  different  Aztec 
deities.31  On  their  summits  were  the  altars  crowned 
with  perpetual  flames,  which,  with  those  on  the  nume- 
rous temples  in  other  quarters  of  the  capital,  shed  a 
brilliant  illumination  over  its  streets,  through  the  long 
nights.32 

Among  the  teocallis  in  the  inclosure  was  one  conse- 
crated to  Quetzalcoatl,  circular  in  its  form,  and  having 
an  entrance  in  imitation  of  a  dragon's  mouth,  bristling 
with  sharp  fangs,   and  dropping  with  blood.      As  the 

30  Bemal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.  aud  circumstance.     We  are  quite  as 

Whoever  examines  Cortes'  great  likely  to  find  them  attended  to  in 

letter  to  Charles  V.  will  be  surprised  the  long- winded,  gossiping, — inesti- 

to  find  it  stated,  that,  instead  of  any  mable  chronicle  of  Diaz. 

acknowledgment  to  Montezuma,  he  3l  "  Quarenta  torres  muy  altas  y 

threw  down  his  idols  and   erected  bien  obradas."   Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 

the  Christian  emblems  in  their  stead.  np.  Lorenzana,  p.  105. 

(Rel.   Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  106.)  32  "  Delante  de  todos  estos  altares 

This  was  an  event  of  much  later  habia  braceros  que  toda  la  noche" 

date.     The   Conqimtador  wrote   his  hardiau,  y  enlas  salas  tambien  tenian 

despatches  too  rapidly  and  concisely  sus  fuegos."     Toribio,  Hist,  de  los 

to  give  heed  always  to  exact  time  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  eap.  12. 


chap.  II.]  INTERIOR    SANCTUARIES.  493 

Spaniards  cast  a  furtive  glance  into  the  throat  of  this 
horrible  monster,  they  saw  collected  there  implements  of 
sacrifice  and  other  abominations  of  fearful  import.  Their 
bold  hearts  shuddered  at  the  spectacle,  and  they  desig- 
nated the  place  not  inaptly  as  the  "  Hell."  33 

One  other  structure  may  be  noticed  as  characteristic 
of  the  brutish  nature  of  their  religion.  This  was  a 
pyramidal  mound  or  tumulus,  having  a  complicated 
frame-work  of  timber  on  its  broad  summit.  On  this 
was  strung  an  immense  number  of  human  skulls  which 
belonged  to  the  victims,  mostly  prisoners  of  war,  who 
had  perished  on  the  accursed  stone  of  sacrifice.  One  of 
the  soldiers  had  the  patience  to  count  the  number  of 
these  ghastly  trophies,  and  reported  it  to  be  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six  thousand  !34  Belief  might  well  be  stag- 
gered, did- not  the  Old  World  present  a  worthy  counter- 
part in  the  pyramidal  Golgothas  which  commemorated 
the  triumphs  of  Tamerlane.35 

There  were  long  ranges  of  buildings  in  the  inclosure, 
appropriated  as  the  residence  of  the  priests  and  others 
engaged  in  the  offices  of  religion.  The  whole  number 
of  them  was  said  to  amount  to  several  thousand.  Here 
were,  also,  the  principal  seminaries  for  the  instruction  of 
youth  of  both  sexes,  drawn  chiefly  from  the  higher  and 
wealthier  classes.  The  girls  were  taught  by  elderly 
women,  who  officiated  as  priestesses  in  the  temples,  a 
custom  familiar  also  to  Egypt.     The  Spaniards  admit 

33  Bemal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.  "  Andres  de  Tapia,  que  me  lo  dijo, 
Toribio,  also,  notices  this  temple      i  Gonealo  de  Urnbria,  las   contaron 

with  the  same  complimentary  epithet.  vn  Dia,  i  hallaron   ciento  i  treinta  i 

"  La  boca  hecha  como  de  infierno  seis    mil   Calaberas,  en   las   Vigas, 

y  en   ella  pintada  la  boca   de  una  i  Gradas."  Gomara,  Crdnica,  cap.  82. 
temerosa  Sierpe  con    terribles   col- 

millos   y  dientes,  y  en  algunas  de  35  Three   collections,    thus  fanci- 

estas  los  cohnillos  eran  de  bulto,  que  fully  disposed,  of  these  grinning  hor- 

verlo   y  entrar    dentro  ponia   gran  rors — in  all  230,000  —  are  noticed 

temor  y  grima,  en  especial  el  infierno  by  Gibbon  !     (Decline  and  Fall,  ed. 

que  estaba  en  Mexico,  que  parecia  Milman,  vol.  i,  p.  52;  vol.  xii.  p. 45.) 

traslado     del    verdadero    infierno."  An  European  scholar  commends  "the 

Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  conqueror's   piety,   his   moderation, 

cap.  4.  and  his  justice"!    Rowe's  Dedication 

34  Bemal  Diaz,  ubi  supra.  of  "  Tamerlane." 


494  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book   iv. 

that  the  greatest  care  for  morals,  and  the  most  blameless 
deportment,  were  maintained  in  these  institutions.  The 
time  of  the  pupils  was  chiefly  occupied,  as  in  most 
monastic  establishments,  with  the  minute  and  burden- 
some ceremonial  of  their  religion.  The  boys  were  like- 
wise taught  such  elements  of  science  as  were  known  to 
their  teachers,  and  the  girls  initiated  in  the  mysteries 
of  embroidery  and  weaving,  which  they  employed  in 
decorating  the  temples.  At  a  suitable  age  they  generally 
went  forth  into  the  world  to  assume  the  occupations 
fitted  to  their  condition,  though  some  remained  perma- 
nently devoted  to  the  services  of  religion.36 

The  spot  was  also  covered  by  edifices  of  a  still  dif- 
ferent character.  There  were  granaries  filled  with  the 
rich  produce  of  the  church-lands,  and  with  the  first- 
fruits  and  other  offerings  of  the  faithful.  One  large 
mansion  was  reserved  for  strangers  of  eminence,  who 
were  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  great  teocalli.  The  in- 
closure  was  ornamented  with  gardens,  shaded  by  an- 
cient trees,  and  watered  by  fountains  and  reservoirs 
from  the  copious  streams  of  Chapoltepec.  The  little 
community  was  thus  provided  with  almost  everything 
requisite  for  its  own  maintenance  and  the  services  of 
the  temple.37 

It  was  a  microcosm  of  itself, — a  city  within  a  city ; 
and,  according  to  the  assertion  of  Cortes,  embraced  a 
tract  of  ground  large  enough  for  live  hundred  houses.38 
It  presented  in  this  brief  compass  the  extremes  of  bar- 
barism, blended  with  a  certain  civilization,  altogether 
characteristic  of  the  Aztecs.     The  rude  Conquerors  saw 

36  Ante,  vol.  i.  pp.  54.  MS.,   Parte  1,    cap.    12. — Gomara, 

The  desire  of  presenting  the  reader  Crdnica,  cap.  80. — Rel.  d'un  gent., 

with  a  complete  view  of  the  actual  ap.  Ramnsio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 
state  of  the  capital,  at  the  time  of  its 

occupation  by  the  Spaniards,  has  led  38  "  Es  tan  grande  que  dentro  del 

me,  in  this  and  the  preceding  chapter,  circuito  de  ella,  que  cs  todo  cercado 

into  a  few  repetitions  of  remarks  on  de   Muro  muy  alto,  se  podia  muy 

the  Aztec  institutions  in  the  Intro-  bicn  facer  una  Villa  de  quinientos 

ductory  Book  of  this  History.  Yecinos."    Rcl.  Seg.  ap.  Lorenzana, 

:!"  Toribio,   Hist,    de  los    Indios,  p.  105. 


chap,    ii.]  SPANISH    QUARTERS.  495 

only  the  evidence  of  the  former.  In  the  fantastic  and 
symbolical  features  of  the  deities,  they  beheld  the  literal 
lineaments  of  Satan  ;  in  the  rites  and  frivolous  cere- 
monial, his  own  especial  code  of  damnation ;  and  in  the 
modest  deportment  and  careful  nurture  of  the  inmates 
of  the  seminaries,  the  snares  by  which  he  was  to  beguile 
his  deluded  victims.311  Before  a  century  had  elapsed,  the 
descendants  of  these  same  Spaniards  discerned  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  Aztec  religion  the  features,  obscured 
and  defaced,  indeed,  of  the  Jewish  and  Christian  revela- 
tions!40 Such  were  the  opposite  conclusions  of  the 
unlettered  soldier  and  of  the  scholar.  A  philosopher, 
untouched  by  superstition,  might  well  doubt  which  of 
the  two  was  the  most  extraordinary. 

The  sight  of  the  Indian  abominations  seems  to  have 
kindled  in -the  Spaniards  a  livelier  feeling  for  their  own 
religion ;  since,  on  the  following  day,  they  asked  leave  of 
Montezuma  to  convert  one  of  the  halls  in  their  residence 
into  a  chapel,  that  they  might  celebrate  the  services  of 
the  Church  there.  The  monarch,  in  whose  bosom  the 
feelings  of  resentment  seem  to  have  soon  subsided,  easily 
granted  their  request,  and  sent  some  of  his  own  artisans 
to  aid  them  in  the  work. 

While  it  was  in  progress,  some  of  the  Spaniards 
observed  what  appeared  to  be  a  door  recently  plastered 
over.  It  was  a  common  rumour  that  Montezuma  still 
kept  the  treasures  of  his  father,  King  Ayaxacatl,  in  this 
ancient  palace.  The  Spaniards,  acquainted  with  this  fact, 
felt  no  scruple  in  gratifying  their  curiosity  by  removing 
the  plaster.  As  was  anticipated,  it  concealed  a  door. 
On  forcing  this,  they  found  the  rumour  was  no  exagger- 
ation. They  beheld  a  large  hall,  filled  with  rich  and 
beautiful  stuffs,  articles  of  curious  workmanship  of  vari- 
ous kinds,  gold  and  silver  in  bars  and  in  the  ore,  and 

30  t<  Xodas  estas   mugeres,"  says  monio    las   hiciese   modestas,"   &c. 

father  Toribio,   "estabau  aqui   sir-  Hist,  de  los  Indicts.,  MS.,  Parte  1, 

viendo  al  demouio  por  sus  propios  cap.  9. 
intereses ;    las  unas  porque  el  De-  40  See  Appendix,  Part  1,  No.  1. 


496  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

many  jewels  of  value.  It  was  the  private  hoard  of 
Montezuma,  the  contributions,  it  may  be,  of  tributary 
cities,  and  once  the  property  of  his  father.  "  I  was  a 
young  man,"  says  Diaz,  who  was  one  of  those  that 
obtained  a  sight  of  it,  "  and  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  all  the 
riches  of  the  world  were  in  that  room!"41  The  Spa- 
niards, notwithstanding  their  elation  at  the  discovery  of 
this  precious  deposit,  seem  to  have  felt  some  commend- 
able scruples  as  to  appropriating  it  to  their  own  use, — 
at  least  for  the  present.  And  Cortes,  after  closing  up 
the  wall  as  it  was  before,  gave  strict  injunctions  that 
nothing  should  be  said  of  the  matter,  unwilling  that  the 
knowledge  of  its  existence  by  his  guests  should  reach  the 
ears  of  Montezuma. 

Three  days  sufficed  to  complete  the  chapel ;  and  the 
Christians  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  themselves  in  pos- 
session of  a  temple  where  they  might  worship  God  in 
their  own  way,  under  the  protection  of  the  Cross,  and 
the  blessed  Virgin.  Mass  was  regularly  performed  by 
the  fathers,  Olmedo  and  Diaz,  in  the  presence  of  the 
assembled  army,  who  were  most  earnest  and  exemplary 
in  their  devotions,  partly,  says  the  chronicler  above 
quoted,  from  the  propriety  of  the  thing,  and  partly  for 
its  edifying  influence  on  the  benighted  heathen.42 

41    "Y   luego   lo   supimos    entre  en  mi  vida  riquezas  como  aquellas, 

todos   los    deraas   Capitanes,  y  sol-  tuue  por  cierto,  que  en  el  mundo  no 

dados,   y  lo   entramos   a,   ver  mtty  deuiera  auer  otras  tantas!"     Hist, 

secretamente,  y  como  yo  lo  vi,  digo  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93. 
que  me   admire,  e  como  en  aquel 
tiempo  era  mancebo,  y  no  auia  visto  42  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93. 


CHAP.  III.]  497 


CHAPTER  III. 


Anxiety  of  Gortes. — Seizure  of  Montezuma. — His  treatment  by  the  Spa- 
niards.— Execution  of  bis  Officers. — Montezuma  in  Irons. — .Reflections. 


1519. 

The  Spaniards  had  been  now  a  week  in  Mexico. 
During  this,  time,  they  had  experienced  the  most  friendly 
treatment  from  the  emperor.  But  the  mind  of  Cortes 
was  far  from  easy.  He  felt  that  it  was  quite  uncertain 
how  long  this  amiable  temper  would  last.  A  hundred 
circumstances  might  occur  to  change  it.  He  might  very 
naturally  feel  the  maintenance  of  so  large  a  body  too 
burdensome  on  his  treasury.  The  people  of  the  capital 
might  become  dissatisfied  at  the  presence  of  so  numerous 
an  armed  force  within  their  walls.  Many  causes  of  dis- 
gust might  arise  betwixt  the  soldiers  and  the  citizens. 
Indeed,  it  was  scarcely  possible  that  a  rude,  licentious 
soldiery,  like  the  Spaniards,  could  be  long  kept  in  sub- 
jection without  active  employment.1  The  danger  was 
even  greater  witli  the  Tlascalans,  a  fierce  race  now 
brought  into  daily  contact  with  the  nation  who  held 
them  in  loathing  and  detestation.  Rumours  were 
already  rife  among  the  allies,  whether  well-founded  or 
not,  of  murmurs  among  the  Mexicans,  accompanied  by 
menaces  of  raising  the  bridges.2 


1  "Los  Espahcles,"  says  Cortes  2  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  83. 

frankly,  of  bis  countrymen,  "  somos  There  is  reason  to  doubt  the  truth 

algo  incomportables,  e  importunos."  of  these  stories.     "  Segun  uua  carta 

Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  84.  original    que    tengo   en    mi    poder 

VOL.    I.  K  K 


498  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [look  iv. 

Even  should  the  Spaniards  be  allowed  to  occupy  their 
present  quarters  unmolested,  it  was  not  advancing  the 
great  object  of  the  expedition.  Cortes  was  not  a  whit 
nearer  gaining  the  capital,  so  essential  to  his  meditated 
subjugation  of  the  country;  and  any  day  he  might 
receive  tidings  that  the  Crown,  or,  what  he  most  feared, 
the  governor  of  Cuba,  had  sent  a  force  of  superior 
strength  to  wrest  from  him  a  conquest  but  half  achieved. 
Disturbed  by  these  anxious  reflections,  he  resolved  to 
extricate  himself  from  his  embarrassment  by  one  bold 
stroke.  But  he  first  submitted  the  affair  to  a  council  of 
the  officers  in  whom  he  most  confided,  desirous  to  divide 
with  them  the  responsibility  of  the  act,  and,  no  doubt, 
to  interest  them  more  heartily  in  its  execution,  by 
making  it  in  some  measure  the  result  of  their  combined 
judgments. 

When  the  general  had  briefly  stated  the  embarrass- 
ments of  their  position,  the  council  was  divided  in 
opinion.  All  admitted  the  necessity  of  some  instant 
notion.  One  party  were  for  retiring  secretly  from  the 
city,  and  getting  beyond  the  causeways  before  their 
march  could  be  intercepted.  Another  advised  that  it 
should  be  done  openly,  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
emperor,  of  whose  good-will  they  had  had  so  many 
proofs.  But  both  these  measures  seemed  alike  im- 
politic. A  retreat  under  these  circumstances,  and  so 
abruptly  made,  would  have  the  air  of  a  flight.  It  would 
be  construed  into  distrust  of  themselves ;  and  any- 
thing like  timidity  on  their  part  would  be  sure  not  only 
to  bring  on  them  the  Mexicans,  but  the  contempt  of 
their  allies,  who  would,  doubtless,  join  in  the  general  cry. 

firmada   cle  las   tres   cabezas   de  la  los  Tlascaltecas,  y  de  algunos  de  los 

Nueva  Espaiia  en  donde  escriben  a  Espanoles    que   veian    la    hora  de 

la  Magestad  del  Emperador  Nuestro  salirse  de  miedo   de  la  Ciudad,  y 

Seiior  (que  Dios  tenga  en  su  Santo  poner  en  cobro  innumerables  rique- 

Keyno)  disculpan  en  ella  a  Mote-  zas  que  habian  venido  a,  sus  manos." 

culizoma  y  a  los  Mexicanos  de  esto,  Ixtlilxocliitl,  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap. 

y  de  lo  demas  que  se  les  argulld,  que  S5. 
lo  cierto  era  que  fue  invencion  de 


chap,  in.]  SEIZURE    OF    MONTEZUMA.  499 

As  to  Montezuma,  what  reliance  could  they  place  on 
the  protection  of  a  prince  so  recently  their  enemy,  and 
who,  in  his  altered  bearing,  must  have  taken  counsel  of 
his  fears  rather  than  his  inclinations  ? 

Even  should  they  succeed  in  reaching  the  coast,  their 
situation  would  be  little  better.  It  would  be  proclaiming 
to  the  world,  that,  after  all  their  lofty  vaunts,  they  were 
unequal  to  the  enterprise.  Their  only  hopes  of  their 
sovereign's  favour,  and  of  pardon  for  their  irregular  pro- 
ceedings, were  founded  on  success.  Hitherto,  they  had 
only  made  the  discovery  of  Mexico ;  to  retreat  would  be 
to  leave  conquest  and  the  fruits  of  it  to  another. — In 
short,  to  stay  and  to  retreat  seemed  equally  disastrous. 

In  this  perplexity,  Cortes  proposed  an  expedient, 
which  none  but  the  most  daring  spirit,  in  the  most 
desperate  extremity,  would  have  conceived.  This  was, 
to  march  to  the  royal  palace,  and  bring  Montezuma  to 
the  Spanish  quarters,  by  fair  means  if  they  could  per- 
suade him,  by  force  if  necessary, — -at  all  events,  to  get 
possession  of  his  person.  With  such  a  pledge,  the  Spa- 
niards would  be  secure  from  the  assault  of  the  Mexicans, 
afraid  by  acts  of  violence  to  compromise  the  safety  of 
their  prince.  If  he  came  by  his  own  consent,  they  would 
be  deprived  of  all  apology  for  doing  so.  As  long  as  the 
emperor  remained  among  the  Spaniards,  it  would  be 
easy,  by  allowing  him  a  show  of  sovereignty,  to  rule  in 
his  name,  until  they  had  taken  measures  for  securing 
their  safety,  and  the  success  of  their  enterprise.  The 
idea  of  employing  a  sovereign  as  a  tool  for  the  govern- 
ment of  his  own  kingdom,  if  a  new  one  in  the  age  of 
Cortes,  is  certainly  not  so  in  ours.3 

3  ReL  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  him,  a  number  of  officers  and  soldiers, 

zana,   p.    84.  —  Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.  of  whom  he  was  one,  suggested  the 

Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85. — P.  Martyr,  capture  of  Montezuma  to  the  gene- 

de  Orbe   Novo,  dec.    5,    cap.    3. —  ral,  who   came  into  the  plan  with 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  hesitation.     (Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

33,  cap.  6.  cap.  93.)     This  is  contrary  to  the 

Bernal  Diaz  gives  a  very  different  character  of  Cortes,  who  was  a  man 

report  of  this  matter.    According  to  to  lead,  not  to  be  led,  on  such  occa- 

K    K    2 


500  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book   iv. 

A  plausible  pretext  for  the  seizure  of  the  hospitable 
monarch — for  the  most  barefaced  action  seeks  to  veil 
itself  under  some  show  of  decency — was  afforded  by 
a  circumstance  of  which  Cortes  had  received  intelligence 
at  Cholula.4  He  had  left,  as  we  have  seen,  a  faithful 
officer,  Juan  cle  Escalante,  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  men 
in  garrison  at  Vera  Cruz,  on  his  departure  for  the  capital. 
He  had  not  been  long  absent,  when  his  lieutenant 
received  a  message  from  an  Aztec  chief  named  Quauhpo- 
poca,  governor  of  a  district  to  the  north  of  the  Spanish 
settlement,  declaring  his  desire  to  come  in  person  and 
tender  his  allegiance  to  the  Spanish  authorities  at  Vera 
Cruz.  He  requested  that  four  of  the  white  men  might 
be  sent  to  protect  him  against  certain  unfriendly  tribes 
through  which  his  road  lay.  This  was  not  an  uncommon 
request,  and  excited  no  suspicion  in  Escalante.  The 
four  soldiers  were  sent ;  and  on  their  arrival  two  of  them 
were  murdered  by  the  false  Aztec.  The  other  two  made 
their  way  back  to  the  garrison.5 

The  commander  marched  at  once,  with  fifty  of  his 
men,  and  several  thousand  Indian  allies,  to  take  ven- 

sions.  It  is  contrary  to  the  general  for  which  the  lapse  of  half  a  century 
report  of  historians,  though  these,  it  — to  say  nothing  of  his  avowed 
must  be  confessed,  are  mainly  built  anxiety  to  shew  up  the  claims  of  the 
on  the  general's  narrative.  It  is  latter — may  furnish  some  apology, 
contrary  to  anterior  probability  ;  4  Even  Gomara  has  the  candour 
since,  if  the  conception  seems  almost  to  style  it  a  "  pretext " — achaque. 
too  desperate  to  have  seriously  en-  Cronica,  cap.  S3, 
tered  into  the  head  of  any  one  man,  5  Bernal  Diaz  states  the  affair, 
how  much  more  improbable  is  it,  also,  differently.  According  to  him, 
that  it  should  have  originated  with  the  Aztec  governor  was  enforcing 
a  number  !  Lastly,  it  is  contrary  to  the  payment  of  the  customary  tri- 
the  positive  written  statement  of  bute  from  the  Totonacs,  when  Esca- 
Cortes  to  the  emperor,  publicly  lante,  interfering  to  protect  his  allies, 
known  and  circulated,  confirmed  in  now  subjects  of  Spain,  was  slain  in 
print  by  his  chaplain,  Gomara,  and  an  action  with  the  enemy.  (Hist, 
all  this  when  the  thing  was  fresh,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93.)  Cortes 
and  when  the  parties  interested  were  had  the  best  means  of  knowing  the 
alive  to  contradict  it.  We  cannot  facts,  and  wrote  at  the  time.  He 
but  think  that  the  captain  here,  as  does  not  usually  shrink  from  avow- 
in  the  case  of  the  burning  of  the  ing  his  policy,  however  severe,  to- 
sbips,  assumes  rather  more  for  him-  wards  the  natives ;  and  I  have 
self  and  his  comrades,  than  the  facts  thought  it  fair  to  give  him  the  benefit 
will  strictly  warrant;  an  oversight,  of  his  own  version  of  the  story. 


chap,  in.]  SEIZURE    OF    MONTEZUMA.  501 

geance  on  the  cacique.  A  pitched  battle  followed.  The 
allies  fled  from  the  redoubted  Mexicans.  The  few  Spa- 
niards stood  firm,  and  with  the  aid  of  their  fire-arms  and 
the  blessed  Virgin,  who  was  distinctly  seen  hovering 
over  their  ranks  in  the  van,  they  made  good  the  field 
against  the  enemy.  It  cost  them  dear,  however ;  since 
seven  or  eight  Christians  were  slain,  and  among  them 
the  gallant  Escalante  himself,  who  died  of  his  injuries 
soon  after  his  return  to  the  fort.  The  Indian  prisoners 
captured  in  the  battle  spoke  of  the  whole  proceeding  as 
having  taken  place  at  the  instigation  of  Montezuma.6 

One  of  the  Spaniards  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  natives, 
but  soon  after  perished  of  his  wounds.  His  head  was 
cut  off  and  sent  to  the  Aztec  emperor.  It  was  uncom- 
monly large  and  covered  with  hair ;  and,  as  Montezuma 
gazed  on  the  ferocious  features,  rendered  more  horrible 
by  death,  he  seemed  to  read  in  them  the  dark  lineaments 
of  the  destined  destroyers  of  his  house.  He  turned  from 
it  with  a  shudder,  and  commanded  that  it  should  be 
taken  from  the  city,  and  not  offered  at  the  shrine  of  any 
of  his  gods. 

Although  Cortes  had  received  intelligence  of  this 
disaster  at  Cholula,  he  had  concealed  it  within  his  own 
breast,  or  communicated  it  to  very  few  only  of  his  most 
trusty  officers,  from  apprehension  of  the  ill  effect  it  might 
have  on  the  spirits  of  the  common  soldiers. 

The  cavaliers  whom  Cortes  now  summoned  to  the 
council  were  men  of  the  same  mettle  with  their  leader. 
Their  bold  chivalrous  spirit  seemed  to  court  danger 
for  its  own  sake.  If  one  or  two,  less  adventurous,  were 
startled   by   the    proposal    he    made,    they   were    soon 

6  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS,,  which,  however,  did  not  stagger  the 

lib.  33,  cap.  5. — Itel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  Spaniards.     "Y  cicrtamente,  todos 

ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  S3,  84.  los  soldados  que  passamos  con  Cortes, 

The  apparition  of  the  Virgin  was  tenemos  muy  creido ;  e  assi  es  ver- 

seen  only  by  the  Aztecs,  who,  it  is  dad,  que   la  misericordia  diuina,  y 

true,  had  to  mate  out  the  best  case  Nuestra   Senora    la  Vfrgen   Maria 

for  their  defeat  they  could  to  Monte-  siempre  era  con  nosotros."     Bernal 

zuma ;    a   suspicious   circumstance,  Dinz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93. 


502  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

overruled  by  the  others,  who,  no  doubt,  considered  that 
a  desperate  disease  required  as  desperate  a  remedy. 

That  night,  Cortes  was  heard  pacing  his  apartment  to 
and  fro,  like  a  man  oppressed  by  thought,  or  agitated  by 
strong  emotion.  He  may  have  been  ripening  in  his 
mind  the  daring  scheme  for  the  morrow/  In  the  morning 
the  soldiers  heard  mass  as  usual,  and  father  Olmedo 
invoked  the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  their  hazardous  enter- 
prise. Whatever  might  be  the  cause  in  which  he  was 
embarked,  the  heart  of  the  Spaniard  was  cheered  with 
the  conviction  that  the  Saints  were  on  his  side.8 

Having  asked  an  audience  from  Montezuma,  which 
was  readily  granted,  the  general  made  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  his  enterprise.  The  principal  part  of 
his  force  was  drawn  up  in  the  court-yard,  and  he  sta- 
tioned a  considerable  detachment  in  the  avenues  leading 
to  the  palace,  to  check  any  attempt  at  rescue  by  the 
populace.  He  ordered  twenty-five  or  thirty  of  the  sol- 
diers to  drop  in  at  the  palace,  as  if  by  accident,  in  groups 
of  three  or  four  at  a  time,  while  the  conference  was  going 
on  with  Montezuma.  He  selected  five  cavaliers,  in  whose 
courage  and  coolness  he  placed  most  trust,  to  bear  him 
company;  Pedro  de  Alvaraclo,  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval, 
Francisco  de  Lujo,  Velasquez  de  Leon,  and  Alonso  de 
Avila, — brilliant  names  in  the  annals  of  the  Conquest. 
All  were  clad,  as  well  as  the  common  soldiers,  in  com- 
plete armour,  a  circumstance  of  too  familiar  occurrence 
to  excite  suspicion. 

The  little  party  were  graciously  received  by  the  em- 
peror, who  soon,  with  the  aid  of  the  interpreters,  became 
interested  in  a  sportive  conversation  with  the  Spaniards, 
while  he  indulged  his  natural  munificence  by  giving  them 

7  "  Paseose  vn  gran  rato  solo,  i  all  night.  "  Toda  la  noclie  estuuimos 
cuidadoso  de  aquel  gran  hecho,  que  en  oracion  con  el  Padre  de  la  Merced, 
emprendia,  i  que  aun  a  el  mesmo  le  rogando  a  Dios  que  fuesse  de  tal 
parecia  temerario,  pero  necesario  para  modo,  que  redundasse  para  su  santo 
su  intento,  andando."  Gomara,  Crd-  servicio."  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
nica,  cap.  83.  cap.  95. 

8  Diaz  says,  they  were  at  prayer 


chap,    ill.]  SEIZURE    OF    MONTEZUMA.  503 

presents  of  gold  and  jewels.  He  paid  the  Spanish  gene- 
ral the  particular  compliment  of  offering  him  one  of  his 
daughters  as  his  wife  ;  an  honour  which  the  latter  respect- 
fully declined,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  already  accom- 
modated with  one  in  Cuba,  and  that  his  religion  forbade 
a  plurality. 

When  Cortes  perceived  that  a  sufficient  number  of  his 
soldiers  were  assembled,  he  changed  his  playful  manner, 
and  with  a  serious  tone  briefly  acquainted  Montezuma 
with  the  treacherous  proceedings  in  the  tierra  caliente, 
and  the  accusation  of  him  as  their  author.  The  emperor 
listened  to  the  charge  with  surprise ;  and  disavowed  the 
act,  which  he  said  could  only  have  been  imputed  to  him 
by  his  enemies.  Cortes  expressed  his  belief  in  his  decla- 
ration, but  added,  that,  to  prove  it  true,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  send  for  Quauhpopoca  and  his  accomplices, 
that  they  might  be  examined  and  dealt  with  according  to 
their  deserts.  To  this  Montezuma  made  no  objection. 
Taking  from  his  wrist,  to  which  it  was  attached,  a  pre- 
cious stone,  the  royal  signet,  on  which  was  cut  the  figure 
of  the  war-god,9  he  gave  it  to  one  of  his  nobles,  with 
orders  to  show  it  to  the  Aztec  governor,  and  require  his 
instant  presence  in  the  capital,  together  with  all  those 
who  had  been  accessory  to  the  murder  of  the  Spaniards. 
If  he  resisted,  the  officer  was  empowered  to  call  in  the 
aid  of  the  neighbouring  towns  to  enforce  the  mandate. 

When  the  messenger  had  gone,  Cortes  assured  the 
monarch  that  this  prompt  compliance  with  his  request 
convinced  him  of  his  innocence.  But  it  was  important 
that  his  own  sovereign  should  be  equally  convinced  of 
it.  Nothing  would  promote  this  so  much  as  for  Monte- 
zuma to  transfer  his  residence  to  the  palace  occupied 
by  the  Spaniards,  till  on  the  arrival  of  Quauhpopoca 
the  affair  could  be  fully  investigated.     Such  an  act  of 

9  According  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  it  was  esculpido  su  rostro  (que  era  lo  mis- 
liis  own  portrait.  "Se  quito  del  moqueunselloReal)."  Hist.  Chich., 
brazo  una  rica   piedra,  donde   esta      MS.,  cap.  85. 


504  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

condescension  would,  of  itself,  show  a  personal  regard 
for  the  Spaniards,  incompatible  with  the  base  conduct 
alleged  against  him,  and  would  fully  absolve  him  from 
all  suspicion  !10 

Montezuma  listened  to  this  proposal,  and  the  flimsy 
reasoning  with  which  it  was  covered,  with  looks  of  pro- 
found amazement.  He  became  pale  as  death;  but  in  a 
moment  his  face  flushed  with  resentment,  as  with  the 
pride  of  offended  dignity,  he  exclaimed,  "  When  was  it 
ever  heard  that  a  great  prince,  like  myself,  voluntarily 
left  his  own  palace  to  become  a  prisoner  in  the  hands 
of  strangers  !" 

Cortes  assured  him  he  would  not  go  as  a  prisoner. 
He  would  experience  nothing  but  respectful  treatment 
from  the  Spaniards ;  would  be  surrounded  by  his  own 
household,  and  hold  intercourse  with  his  people  as  usual. 
In  short,  it  would  be  but  a  change  of  residence,  from  one 
of  his  palaces  to  another,  a  circumstance  of  frequent 
occurrence  with  him. — It  was  in  vain.  "  If  I  should 
consent  to  such  a  degradation,"  he  answered,  "  my  sub- 
jects never  wrould  !"  u  When  further  pressed,  he  offered 
to  give  up  one  of  his  sons  and  of  his  daughters  to  remain 
as  hostages  with  the  Spaniards,  so  that  he  might  be 
spared  this  disgrace. 

Two  hours  passed  in  this  fruitless  discussion,  till  a 
high-mettled  cavalier,  Velasquez  cle  Leon,  impatient  of 
the  long  delay,  and  seeing  that  the  attempt,  if  not  the 
deed,  must  ruin  them,  cried  out,  "  Why  do  w^e  waste 
words  on  this  barbarian  ?  We  have  gone  too  far 
to  recede  now.  Let  us  seize  him,  and,  if  he  resists, 
plunge  our  swords  into  his  body  !"12  The  fierce  tone 
and   menacing  gestures,  with  which  this  was  uttered, 

10  Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  6  le  daremos  de  estocadas,  por  esso 
zana,  p.  86.  tornadle  a  dezir,  que  si  da  vozes,  d 

11  "  Quando  Io  lo  consintiera,  los  haze  alboroto,  que  le  matareis,  por- 
mios  no  pasarian  por  ello."  Ixtlilxo-  que  mas  vale  que  desta  vez  assegure- 
cliitl,  Hist.  Cliich.,  MS.,  cap.  85.  mos  nuestras  vidas,  6  las  perdamos." 

12  "  i  Que  haze  v.  m.  ya  con  tan-  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
tas  palabras  ?     0  le  Uevemos  preso,  cap.  95. 


jhap.    in.]  SEIZURE    OF    MONTEZUMA.  505 

alarmed  the  monarch,  who  inquired  of  Marina  what  the 
angry  Spaniard  said.  The  interpreter  explained  it  in  as 
gentle  a  manner  as  she  could,  beseeching  him  "  to  ac- 
company the  white  men  to  their  quarters,  where  he  would 
be  treated  with  all  respect  and  kindness,  while  to  refuse 
them  would  but  expose  himself  to  violence,  perhaps  to 
death."  Marina,  doubtless,  spoke  to  her  sovereign  as 
she  thought,  and  no  one  had  better  opportunity  of  know- 
ing the  truth  than  herself. 

This  last  appeal  shook  the  resolution  of  Montezuma. 
It  was  in  vain  that  the  unhappy  prince  looked  around  for 
sympathy  or  support,  As  his  eyes  wandered  over  the 
stern  visages  and  iron  forms  of  the  Spaniards,  he  felt  that 
his  hour  was  indeed  come ;  and,  with  a  voice  scarcely 
audible  from  emotion,  he  consented  to  accompany  the 
strangers,— to  quit  the  palace,  whither  he  was  never 
more  to  return.  Had  he  possessed  the  spirit  of  the  first 
Montezuma,  he  would  have  called  his  guards  around  him, 
and  left  his  life-blood  on  the  threshold,  sooner  than  have 
been  dragged  a  dishonoured  captive  across  it.  But  his 
courage  sank  under  circumstances.  He  felt  he  was  the 
instrument  of  an  irresistible  Fate  !13 

No  sooner  had  the  Spaniards  got  his  consent,  than 
orders  were  given  for  the  royal  litter.  The  nobles,  who 
bore  and  attended  it,  could  scarcely  believe  their  senses, 
when  they  learned  their  Master's  purpose.  But  pride 
now  came  to  Montezuma's  aid,  and,  since  he  must  go,  he 
preferred  that  it  should  appear  to  be  with  his  own  free 
will.     As  the  royal  retinue,  escorted  by  the  Spaniards, 

]3  Oviedo  has  some  doubts  whe-  He  strikes  the  balance,  however,  in 

ther  Montezuma's  conduct  is  to  be  favour  of  pusillanimity,  "  Un  Prin- 

viewed  as  pusillanimous  or  as  pru-  cipe  tan  grande  como  Montezuma  no 

dent.     "  Al  coronista  le  parece,  se-  se  habia  de  dexar  incurrir  en  tales 

gun  lo  que  se  puede  colegir  de  esta  terminos,  ni  consentir  ser  detenido 

materia,  que  Montezuma  era,  6  mui  de  tan  poco  niimero  de  Espaholes, 

falto  de  animo,  6  pusilanimo,  6  mui  ni  de  otra  generacion  alguna ;   mas 

prudente,  aunque  en  muchas  cosas,  como  Dios  tiene  ordenado  lo  que  ha 

los   que   le  vieron  lo  loan   de  mui  de  ser,  ninguno  puede  huir  de  su 

sehor  y  mui  liberal;  yen  sus  razona-  juicio."     Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 

mientos  mostraba  ser  de  buen  juicio."  33,  cap.  6. 


506  RESIDENCE  IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

marched  through  the  streets  with  downcast  eyes  and  de- 
jected mien,  the  people  assembled  in  crowds,  and  a 
rumour  ran  among  them,  that  the  emperor  was  carried 
off  by  force  to  the  quarters  of  the  white  men.  A  tumult 
would  have  soon  arisen  but  for  the  intervention  of  Mon- 
tezuma himself,  who  called  out  to  the  people  to  disperse, 
as  he  was  visiting  his  friends  of  his  own  accord  ;  thus 
sealing  his  ignominy  by  a  declaration  which  deprived  his 
subjects  of  the  only  excuse  for  resistance.  On  reaching 
the  quarters,  he  sent  out  his  nobles  with  similar  assur- 
ances to  the  mob,  and  renewed  orders  to  return  to 
their  homes.14 

He  was  received  with  ostentatious  respect  by  the 
Spaniards,  and  selected  the  suite  of  apartments  which 
best  pleased  him.  They  were  soon  furnished  with  fine 
cotton  tapestries,  feather-work,  and  all  the  elegancies  of 
Indian  upholstery.  He  was  attended  by  such  of  his 
household  as  he  chose,  his  wives  and  his  pages,  and  was 
served  with  his  usual  pomp  and  luxury  at  his  meals. 
He  gave  audience,  as  in  his  own  palace,  to  his  subjects, 
who  were  admitted  to  his  presence,  few,  indeed,  at  a 
time,  under  the  pretext  of  greater  order  and  decorum. 
From  the  Spaniards  themselves  he  met  with  a  formal 
deference.  No  one,  not  even  the  general  himself,  ap- 
proached him  without  doffing  his  casque,  and  rendering 
the  obeisance  due  to  his  rank.  Nor  did  they  ever  sit  in 
his  presence,  without  being  invited  by  him  to  do  so.15 

With  all  this  studied  ceremony  and  show  of  homage, 

14  The    story   of   the   seizure   of  l3  "  Siempre  que  ante  el  passau- 

Montezuma  may  be  found,  with  the  amos,  y  amique  fuesse  Cortes,  le  qui- 

usual  discrepancies  in  the  details,  in  tauamos  los  bonetes  de  armas  6  cas- 

Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  cos,  que  siempre  estauamos  armados, 

pp.    84 — 86.  —  Bernal  Diaz,   Hist,  y  el  nos  hazia  gran  mesura,  y  honra 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  95. — Ixtlilxo-  a  todos Digo  qne  no  se  sen- 

chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85. —  tauan   Cortes  ni  ninguno   Capitan, 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS ,  lib.  hasta  que  el  Montecuma  les  mandava 

33,  cap.  6. — Gomara,  Crouica,  cap.  dar   sus   assentaderos    ricos,   y  les 

83. — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  mandaua  assentar."     Bernal  Diaz, 

lib.  8,  cap.  2,  3. — Martyr,  de  Orbe  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  95,  100. 
Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. 


CHAP,  in.]      HIS  TREATMENT  BY  THE  SPANIARDS.  507 

there  was  one  circumstance  which  too  clearly  proclaimed 
to  his  people  that  their  sovereign  was  a  prisoner.  In  the 
front  of  the  palace  a  patrol  of  sixty  men  was  established, 
and  the  same  number  in  the  rear.  Twenty  of  each  corps 
mounted  guard  at  once,  maintaining  a  careful  watch  day 
and  night.16  Another  body,  under  command  of  Velas- 
quez cle  Leon,  was  stationed  in  the  royal  antechamber. 
Cortes  punished  any  departure  from  duty,  or  relaxation 
of  vigilance,  in  these  sentinels,  with  the  utmost  severity.17 
He  felt,  as  indeed  every  Spaniard  must  have  felt,  that 
the  escape  of  the  emperor  now  would  be  their  ruin.  Yet 
the  task  of  this  unintermitting  watch  sorely  added  to 
their  fatigues.  "Better  this  dog  of  a  king  should  die," 
cried  a  soldier  one  day,  "  than  that  we  should  wear  out 
our  lives  in  this  manner."  The  words  were  uttered  in 
the  hearing  of  Montezuma,  who  gathered  something  of 
their  import,  and  the  offender  was  severely  chastised  by 
order  of  the  general.18  Such  instances  of  disrespect, 
however,  were  very  rare.  Indeed,  the  amiable  deport- 
ment of  the  monarch,  who  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in 
the  society  of  his  jailers,  and  who  never  allowed  a  favour 
or  attention  from  the  meanest  soldier  to  go  unrequited, 
inspired  the  Spaniards  with  as  much  attachment  as  they 
were  capable  of  feeling — for  a  barbarian. 

Things  were  in  this  posture,  when  the  arrival  of 
Quauhpopoca  from  the  coast  was  announced.  He  was 
accompanied  by  his  son  and  fifteen  Aztec  chiefs.  He 
had  travelled  all  the  way,  borne,  as  became  his  high  rank, 
in  a  litter.  On  entering  Montezuma's  presence,  he 
threw  over  his  dress  the  coarse  robe  of  nequen,  and  made 
the  usual  humiliating  acts  of  obeisance.  The  poor  parade 
of  courtly  ceremony  was  the  more  striking,  when  placed 
in  contrast  with  the  actual  condition  of  the  parties. 

16  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  were  sentenced  to  run  the  gantlet, 
lib.  8,  cap.  3.  a  punishment  little  short  of  death. 

Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 

17  On  one  occasion,  three  soldiers,  18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
who  left  their  post  without  orders,      quista,  cap.  97. 


508  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

The  Aztec  governor  was  coldly  received  by  his  master, 
who  referred  the  affair  (had  he  the  power  to  do  other- 
wise ?)  to  the  examination  of  Cortes.  It  was,  doubtless, 
conducted  in  a  sufficiently  summary  manner.  To  the 
general's  query,  whether  the  cacique  was  the  subject  of 
Montezuma,  he  replied,  "And  what  other  sovereign 
could  I  serve?  "  implying  that  his  sway  was  universal.19 
He  did  not  deny  his  share  in  the  transaction,  nor  did  he 
seek  to  shelter  himself  under  the  royal  authority,  till 
sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  him  and  his  followers, 
when  they  all  laid  the  blame  of  their  proceedings  on 
Montezuma.20  They  were  condemned  to  be  burnt  alive  in 
the  area  before  the  palace.  The  funeral  piles  were  made 
of  heaps  of  arrows,  javelins,  and  other  weapons,  drawn 
by  the  emperor's  permission  from  the  arsenals  round  the 
great  teocalli,  where  they  had  been  stored  to  supply 
means  of  defence  in  times  of  civic  tumult  or  insurrection. 
By  this  politic  precaution,  Cortes  proposed  to  remove 
a  ready  means  of  annoyance  in  case  of  hostilities  with 
the  citizens. 

To  crown  the  whole  of  these  extraordinary  proceed- 
ings, Cortes,  while  preparations  for  the  execution  were 
going  on,  entered  the  emperor's  apartment,  attended  by 
a  soldier  bearing  fetters  in  his  hands.  With  a  severe 
aspect,  he  charged  the  monarch  with  being  the  original 
contriver  of  the  violence  offered  to  the  Spaniards,  as  was 
now  proved  by  the  declaration  of  his  own  instruments. 
Such  a  crime,  which  merited  death  in  a  subject,  could 
not  be  atoned  for,  even  by  a  sovereign,  without  some 
punishment.     So  saying,  he  ordered  the  soldier  to  fasten 

19  "  Y  despues  que  confesaron  si  lo  que  alii  se  habia  hecho  si  habia 
haber  muerto  los  Esparioles,  les  hice  sido  por  su  mandado  ?  y  dijeron  que 
interrogar  si  ellos  erau  Vasallos  de  no,  aunque  despues,  al  tiempo  que 
Muteczuma  ?  Y  el  dieho  Qualpopoca  en  ellos  se  executd  la  sentencia,  que 
respondio,  que  si  habia  otro  Seiior,  fuessen  quemados,  todos  a  una  voz 
de  quien  pudiesse  serlo?  casi  dici-  dijeron,  que  era  verdad  que  el  dicho 
endo,  que  no  habia  otro,  y  que  si  Muteczuma  se  lo  habia  embeado  a 
eran."  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  mandar,  y  que  por  su  mandado  lo 
renzana,  p.  87.  habian  hecho."  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

20  "E    assimismo    les  pregunte, 


chap.  HI.J  MONTEZUMA   IN    IRONS.  509 

the  fetters  on  Montezuma's  ankles.  He  coolly  waited  till 
it  was  done ;  then,  turning  his  back  on  the  monarch, 
quitted  the  room. 

Montezuma  was  speechless  under  the  infliction  of  this 
last  insult.  He  was  like  one  struck  down  by  a  heavy 
blow,  that  deprives  him  of  all  his  faculties.  He  offered 
no  resistance.  But,  though  he  spoke  not  a  word,  low, 
ill-suppressed  moans,  from  time  to  time,  intimated  the 
anguish  of  his  spirit.  His  attendants,  bathed  in  tears, 
offered  him  their  consolations.  They  tenderly  held  his 
feet  in  their  arms,  and  endeavoured,  by  inserting  their 
shawls  and  mantles,  to  relieve  them  from  the  pressure 
of  the  iron.  But  they  could  not  reach  the  iron  which 
had  penetrated  into  his  soul.  He  felt  that  he  was  no 
more  a  king.  • 

Meanwhile,  the  execution  of  the  dreadful  doom  was 
going  forward  in  the  court-yard.  The  whole  Spanish 
force  was  under  arms,  to  check  any  interruption  that 
might  be  offered  by  the  Mexicans.  But  none  was 
attempted.  The  populace  gazed  in  silent  wonder,  re- 
garding it  as  the  sentence  of  the  emperor.  The  manner 
of  the  execution,  too,  excited  less  surprise,  from  their 
familiarity  with  similar  spectacles,  aggravated,  indeed,  by 
additional  horrors,  in  their  own  diabolical  sacrifices.  The 
Aztec  lord  and  his  companions,  bound  hand  and  foot  to 
the  blazing  piles,  submitted  without  a  cry  or  a  complaint 
to  their  terrible  fate.  Passive  fortitude  is  the  virtue  of 
the  Indian  warrior ;  and  it  was  the  glory  of  the  Aztec,  as 
of  the  other  races  on  the  North  American  continent,  to 
show  how  the  spirit  of  the  brave  man  may  triumph  over 
torture  and  the  agonies  of  death. 

When  the  dismal  tragedy  was  ended,  Cortes  reentered 
Montezuma's  apartment.  Kneeling  down,  he  unclasped 
his  shackles  with  his  own  hand,  expressing  at  the  same 
time  his  regret  that  so  disagreeable  a  duty  as  that  of 
subjecting  him  to  such  a  punishment  had  been  imposed 
on  him.     This  last  indignity  had  entirely  crushed  the 


510  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv, 

spirit  of  Montezuma;  and  the  monarch,  whose  frown, 
but  a  week  since,  would  have  made  the  nations  of 
Anahuac  tremble  to  their  remotest  borders,  was  now 
craven  enough  to  thank  his  deliverer  for  his  freedom,  as 
for  a  great  and  unmerited  boon  !21 

Not  long  after,  the  Spanish  general,  conceiving  that 
his  royal  captive  was  sufficiently  humbled,  expressed  his 
willingness  that  he  should  return,  if  he  inclined,  to  his 
own  palace.  Montezuma  declined  it ;  alleging,  it  is  said, 
that  his  nobles  had  more  than  once  importuned  him  to 
resent  his  injuries  by  taking  arms  against  the  Spaniards ; 
and  that,  were  he  in  the  midst  of  them,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  avoid  it,  or  to  save  his  capital  from  bloodshed 
and  anarchy.22  The  reason  did  honour  to  his  heart,  if  it 
was  the  one  which  influenced  him.  It  is  probable  that 
he  did  not  care  to  trust  his  safety  to  those  haughty  and 
ferocious  chieftains  who  had  witnessed  the  degradation  of 
their  master,  and  must  despise  his  pusillanimity,  as  a 
thing  unprecedented  in  an  Aztez  monarch.  It  is  also 
said,  that,  when  Marina  conveyed  to  him  the  permission 
of  Cortes,  the  other  interpreter,  Aguilar,  gave  him  to 
understand  the  Spanish  officers  never  would  consent  that 
he  should  avail  himself  of  it.23 

Whatever  were  his  reasons,  it  is  certain  that  he 
declined  the  offer ;  and  the  general,  in  a  well-feigned,  or 
real  ecstacy,  embraced  him,  declaring,  "  that  he  loved 
him  as  a  brother,  and  that  every  Spaniard  wrould  be 
zealously  devoted  to  his  interests,  since  he  had  shown 
himself  so  mindful  of  theirs  ! "  Honeyed  words,  "  which," 

21  Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.    89. —  pcenam  se  meruisse  fassus  est,  vti 

Qviedo,  Hist,  de  las  IncL,  MS.,  lib.  agmis  mitis.     iEquo  amnio  pati  vi- 

33,  cap.  6. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  detur  has  regulas   grammaticalibus 

la  Conquista,  cap.  95.  duriores,  imberbibus  pueris  dictatas, 

One  may  doubt  whether  pity  or  omnia  placide  fert,  nc  seditio  ciuium 

contempt  predominates  in  Martyr's  et    procerum   oriatur."      De   Orbe 

notice  of  this  event.     "Infelix  tunc  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. 

Muteczuraa  re  adeo  noua  perculsus,  22  Rel.  Seg.  de   Cortes,  ap.  Lo- 

formidine    repletur,    decidit   animo,  renzana,  p.  88. s 

neque  iam  erigere  caput  audet,  aut  23  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

suorum  auxilia  implorare.     Hie  vero  quista,  cap.  95. 


CHAP.    Ill 


]  REFLECTIONS.  511 


says  the  shrewd  old  chronicler  who  was  present,  "  Mon- 
tezuma was  wise  enough  to  know  the  worth  of." 

The  events  recorded  in  this  chapter  are  certainly  some 
of  the  most  extraordinary  on  the  page  of  history.  That 
a  small  body  of  men,  like  the  Spaniards,  should  have 
entered  the  palace  of  a  mighty  prince,  have  seized  his 
person  in  the  midst  of  his  vassals,  have  borne  him  off  a 
captive  to  their  quarters, — that  they  should  have  put  to 
an  ignominious  death  before  his  face  his  high  officers, 
for  executing,  probably,  his  own  commands,  and  have 
crowned  the  whole  by  putting  the  monarch  in  iron's  like 
a  common  malefactor, — that  this  should  have  been  done, 
not  to  a  drivelling  dotard  in  the  decay  of  his  fortunes, 
but  to  a  proud  monarch  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power,  in 
the  very  heart  of  his  capital,  surrounded  by  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  who  trembled  at  his  nod,  and  would 
have  poured  out  their  blood  like  water  in  his  defence, — 
that  all  this  should  have  been  done  by  a  mere  handful  of 
adventurers,  is  a  thing  too  extravagant,  altogether  too 
improbable,  for  the  pages  of  romance  !  It  is,  nevertheless, 
literally  true.  Yet  we  shall  not  be  prepared  to  acquiesce 
in  the  judgments  of  contemporaries,  who  regarded  these 
acts  with  admiration.  We  may  well  distrust  any  grounds 
on  which  it  is  attempted  to  justify  the  kidnapping  of  a 
friendly  sovereign,- — by  those  very  persons,  too,  who  were 
reaping  the  full  benefit  of  his  favours. 

To  view  the  matter  differently,  we  must  take  the 
position  of  the  Conquerors,  and  assume  with  them  the 
original  right  of  conquest.  Regarded  from  this  point  of 
view,  many  difficulties  vanish.  If  conquest  were  a  duty, 
whatever  was  necessary  to  effect  it  was  right  also. 
Right  and  expedient  become  convertible  terms.  And  it 
can  hardly  be  denied,  that  the  capture  of  the  monarch 
was  expedient,  if  the  Spaniards  would  maintain  their 
hold  on  the  empire.24 

24  Archbishop  Lorenzana,  as  late  good  Scripture  warrant  for  the  pro- 
as the  close  of  the  last  century,  finds      ceeding  of  the   Spaniards.      "  Fue 


512  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

The  execution  of  the  Aztec  governor  suggests  other 
considerations.  If  he  were  really  guilty  of  the  perfidious 
act  imputed  to  him  by  Cortes,  and  if  Montezuma  dis- 
avowed it,  the  governor  deserved  death,  and  the  general 
was  justified  by  the  law  of  nations  in  inflicting  it.25  It  is 
by  no  means  so  clear,  however,  why  he  should  have  in- 
volved so  many  in  this  sentence ;  most,  perhaps  all,  of 
whom  must  have  acted  under  his  authority.  The  cruel 
manner  of  the  death  will  less  startle  those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  established  penal  codes  in  most  civilized 
nations  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

But,  if  the  governor  deserved  death,  what  pretence 
was  there  for  the  outrage  on  the  person  of  Montezuma  ? 
If  the  former  was  guilty,  the  latter  surely  was  not.  But 
if  the  cacique  only  acted  in  obedience  to  orders,  the 
responsibility  was  transferred  to  the  sovereign  who  gave 
the  orders.  They  could  not  both  stand  in  the  same 
category. 

It  is  vain,  however,  to  reason  on  the  matter,  on  any 
abstract  principles  of  right  and  wrong,  or  to  suppose  that 
the  Conquerors  troubled  themselves  with  the  refinements 
of  casuistry.  Their  standard  of  right  and  wrong,  in  re- 
ference to  the  natives,  was  a  very  simple  one.  Despising 
them  as  an  outlawed  race,  without  God  in  the  world, 
they,  in  common  with  their  age,  held  it  to  be  their  "  mis- 
sion" (to  borrow  the  cant  phrase  of  our  own  day)  to 
conquer  and  to  convert.  The  measures  they  adopted 
certainly  facilitated  the  first  great  work  of  conquest. 
By  the  execution  of  the  caciques,  they  struck  terror  not 
only  into  the  capital,  but  throughout  the  country.  It  pro- 
claimed that  not  a  hair  of  a  Spaniard  was  to  be  touched 

grande  prudencia,   y  Arte    militar  muerto,  y  sorprendido  por  haberse 

haber    asegurado   a   el  Emperador,  confiado  de  Triplion."     Kel.  Seg.  de 

porque     sino    quedaban    expuestos  Cortes,  p.  84,  nota. 
Hernan   Cortes,   y   sus    soldados   a 

perecer  a  traycion,  y  teniendo  seguro  2o  See  Puffendorf,  De  Jure  Na- 

a  el  Emperador  se   aseguraba  a  sf  turae  et  Gentium,  Hb.  8,  cap.  6,  sec. 

mismo,   pues  los   Espaiioles   no   se  10. — Vattel,  Law  of  Nations,  book 

confian  ligeramente  :    Jonathas   fne  3,  chap.  8,  sec.  141. 


CHAP.    Ill 


.]  REFLECTIONS.  513 


with  impunity  !  By  rendering  Montezuma  contemptible 
in  his  own  eyes  and  those  of  his  subjects,  Cortes  de- 
prived him  of  the  support  of  his  people,  and  forced  him 
to  lean  on  the  arm  of  the  stranger.  It  was  a  politic  pro- 
ceeding,— to  which  few  men  could  have  been  equal,  who 
had  a  touch  of  humanity  in  their  natures. 

A  good  criterion  of  the  moral  sense  of  the  actors  in 
these  events  is  afforded  by  the  reflections  of  Bernal  Diaz, 
made  some  fifty  years,  it  will  be  remembered,  after  the 
events  themselves,  when  the  fire  of  youth  had  become 
extinct,  and  the  eye,  glancing  back  through  the  vista  of 
half  a  century,  might  be  supposed  to  be  unclouded  by  the 
passions  and  prejudices  which  throw  their  mist  over  the 
present.  "  Now  that  I  am  an  old  man,"  says  the  veteran, 
"  I  often  entertain  myself  with  calling  to  mind  the  hero- 
ical  deeds  of  early  days,  till  they  are  as  fresh  as  the 
events  of  yesterday.  I  think  of  the  seizure  of  the  Indian 
monarch,  his  confinement  in  irons,  and  the  execution  of 
his  officers,  till  all  these  things  seem  actually  passing 
before  me.  And,  as  I  ponder  on  our  exploits,  I  feel  that 
it  was  not  of  ourselves  that  we  performed  them,  but  that 
it  was  the  providence  of  God  which  guided  us.  Much 
food  is  there  here  for  meditation  !"26  There  is  so,  in- 
deed, and  for  a  meditation  not  unpleasing,  as  we  reflect 
on  the  advance,  in  speculative  morality,  at  least,  which 
the  nineteenth  century  has  made  over  the  sixteenth.  But 
should  not  the  consciousness  of  this  teach  us  charity  ? 
Should  it  not  make  us  the  more  distrustful  of  applying 
the  standard  of  the  present  to  measure  the  actions  of  the 
past? 

20  "  Osar  quemar   sus   Capitanes  sentes.  Y  digo  que  nuestros  hechos, 

delante   de   sus   Palacios  y  echalle  que  no  los  liaziamos  nosotros,  sino 

grillos  entre  tanto  que  se  hazia  la  que  venian  todos   encaminados  por 

Justicia,  que  muckas  vezes  aora  que  l)ios.  .  .  .  Porque  ay  muclio  que  pon- 

soy  viejo  me  paro  a  considerar  las  derar  eu  ello."  Hist,  de  laConquista, 

cosas  herdicas  que  eu  aquel  tiempo  cap.  95. 
passamos,  que  me  parece  lasveopre- 


VOL.    I.  L  L 


514  [book  IV. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Montezuma's  Deportment.  —  His  Life  in  the  Spanish  Quarters. — Medi- 
tated Insurrection. — Lord  of  Tezcuco  seized.  —  Further  measures  of 
Cortes. 

15.20. 


The  settlement  of  La  Villa  Rica  cle  Vera  Cruz  was  of 
the  last  importance  to  the  Spaniards.  It  was  the  port  by 
which  they  were  to  communicate  with  Spain ;  the  strong 
post  on  which  they  were  to  retreat  in  case  of  disaster, 
and  which  was  to  bridle  their  enemies  and  give  security 
to  their  allies  ;  the  point  d'appui  for  all  their  operations 
in  the  country.  It  was  of  great  moment,  therefore,  that 
the  care  of  it  should  be  intrusted  to  proper  hands. 

A  cavalier,  named  Alonso  de  Grado,  had  been  sent  by 
Cortes  to  take  the  place  made  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Escalante.  He  was  a  person  of  greater  repute  in  civil 
than  military  matters,  and  would  be  more  likely,  it  was 
thought,  to  maintain  peaceful  relations  with  the  natives, 
than  a  person  of  more  belligerent  spirit.  Cortes  made — 
what  was  rare  with  him — a  bad  choice.  He  soon  re- 
ceived such  accounts  of  troubles  in  the  settlement  from 
the  exactions  and  negligence  of  the  new  governor,  that 
he  resolved  to  supersede  him. 

He  now  gave  the  command  to  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval,  a 
young  cavalier,  who  had  displayed,  through  the  whole 
campaign,  singular  intrepidity  united  with  sagacity  and 
discretion ;   while  the  good  humour  with  which  he  bore 


chap,  iv.]        montezuma's  deportment.  515 

every  privation,  and  his  affable  manners,  made  him  a 
favourite  with  all,  privates  as  well  as  officers.  Sandoval 
accordingly  left  the  camp  for  the  coast.  Cortes  did  not 
mistake  his  man  a  second  time. 

Notwithstanding  the  actual  control  exercised  by  the 
Spaniards  through  their  royal  captive,  Cortes  felt  some 
uneasiness,  when  he  reflected  that  it  was  in  the  power  of 
the  Indians,  at  any  time,  to  cut  off  his  communications 
with  the  surrounding  country,  and  hold  him  a  prisoner  in 
the  capital.  He  proposed,  therefore,  to  build  two  vessels 
of  sufficient  size  to  transport  his  forces  across  the  lake, 
and  thus  to  render  himself  independent  of  the  causeways. 
Montezuma  was  pleased  with  the  idea  of  seeing  those 
wonderful  "  water-houses,"  of  which  he  had  heard  so 
much,  and  readily  gave  permission  to  have  the  timber  in 
the  royal  forests  felled  for  the  purpose.  The  work  was 
placed  under  the  direction  of  Martin  Lopez,  an  experi- 
enced ship-builder.  Orders  were  also  given  to  Sandoval 
to  send  up  from  the  coast  a  supply  of  cordage,  sails,  iron, 
and  other  necessary  materials,  which  had  been  judiciously 
saved  on  the  destruction  of  the  fleet.1 

The  Aztec  emperor,  meanwhile,  was  passing  his  days 
in  the  Spanish  quarters  in  no  very  different  manner  from 
what  he  had  been  accustomed  to  in  his  own  palace.  His 
keepers  were  too  well  aware  of  the  value  of  their  prize, 
not  to  do  everything  which  could  make  his  captivity  com- 
fortable, and  disguise  it  from  himself.  But  the  chain 
will  gall,  though  wreathed  with  roses.  After  Monte- 
zuma's breakfast,  which  was  a  light  meal  of  fruits  or 
vegetables,  Cortes  or  some  of  his  officers  usually  waited 
on  him,  to  learn  if  he  had  any  commands  for  them.  He 
then  devoted  some  time  to  business.  He  gave  audience 
to  those  of  his  subjects  who  had  petitions  to  prefer,  or 
suits  to  settle.  The  statement  of  the  party  was  drawn 
up  on  the  hieroglyphic  scrolls,  which  wrere  submitted  to 
a  number  of  counsellors  or  judges,  who  assisted  him  with 

1  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  96. 

L   L  3 


516  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

their  advice  on  these  occasions.  Envoys  from  foreign 
states  or  his  own  remote  provinces  and  cities  were  also 
admitted,  and  the  Spaniards  were  careful  that  the  same 
precise  and  punctilious  etiquette  should  be  maintained 
towards  the  royal  puppet,  as  when  in  the  plenitude  of  his 
authority. 

After  business  was  despatched,  Montezuma  often 
amused  himself  with  seeing  the  Castilian  troops  go 
through  their  military  exercises.  He,  too,  had  been  a 
soldier,  and  in  his  prouder  days  had  led  armies  in  the 
field.  It  was  very  natural  he  should  take  an  interest  in 
the  novel  display  of  European  tactics  and  discipline.  At 
other  times  he  would  challenge  Cortes  or  his  officers  to 
play  at  some  of  the  national  games.  A  favourite  one 
was  called  totoloque,  played  with  golden  balls  aimed  at  a 
target  or  mark  of  the  same  metal.  Montezuma  usually 
staked  something  of  value, — precious  stones  or  ingots  of 
gold.  He  lost  with  good  humour;  indeed  it  was  of 
little  consequence  whether  he  won  or  lost,  since  he  gene- 
rally gave  away  his  winnings  to  his  attendants.2  Pie 
had,  in  truth,  a  most  munificent  spirit.  His  enemies 
accused  him  of  avarice.  But,  if  he  were  avaricious,  it 
could  have  been  only  that  he  might  have  the  more  to 
give  away. 

Each  of  the  Spaniards  had  several  Mexicans,  male  and 
female,  who  attended  to  his  cooking  and  various  other 
personal  offices.  Cortes,  considering  that  the  mainte- 
nance of  this  host  of  menials  was  a  heavy  tax  on  the 
royal  exchequer,  ordered  them  to  be  dismissed,  excepting 
one  to  be  retained  for  each  soldier.  Montezuma,  on 
learning  this,  pleasantly  remonstrated  with  the  general 
on  his  careful  economy,  as  unbecoming  a  royal  establish- 
ment, and,  countermanding  the  order,  caused  additional 
accommodations  to  be  provided  for  the  attendants,  and 
their  pay  to  be  doubled. 

On  another  occasion,  a  soldier  purloined  some  trinkets 

2  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap  97. 


chap,  iv.]       HIS  LIFE  IN  THE  SPANISH  QUARTERS.  517 

of  gold  from  the  treasure  kept  in  the  chamber,  which, 
since  Montezuma's  arrival  in  the  Spanish  quarters,  had 
been  reopened.  Cortes  would  have  punished  the  man 
for  the  theft,  but  the  emperor  interfering  said  to  him, 
"  Your  countrymen  are  welcome  to  the  gold  and  other 
articles,  if  you  will  but  spare  those  belonging  to  the 
gods."  Some  of  the  soldiers,  making  the  most  of  his 
permission,  carried  off  several  huudred  loads  of  fine 
cotton  to  their  quarters.  When  this  was  represented  to 
Montezuma,  he  only  replied,  "  What  I  have  once  given, 
I  never  take  back  again."  3 

While  thus  indifferent  to  his  treasures,  he  was  keenly 
sensitive  to  personal  slight  or  insult.  When  a  common 
soldier  once  spoke  to  him  angrily,  the  tears  came  into 
the  monarch's  eyes,  as  it  made  him  feel  the  true  cha- 
racter of  his  impotent  condition.  Cortes,  on  becoming 
acquainted  with  it,  was  so  much  incensed,  that  he  ordered 
the  soldier  to  be  hanged;  but,  on  Montezuma's  inter- 
cession, commuted  this  severe  sentence  for  a  flogging. 
The  general  was  not  willing  that  any  one  but  himself 
should  treat  his  royal  captive  with  indignity.  Monte- 
zuma was  desired  to  procure  a  further  mitigation  of 
the  punishment.  But  he  refused,  saying,  "that,  if  a 
similar  insult  had  been  offered  by  any  one  of  his  sub- 
jects to  Malintzin,  he  would  have  resented  it  in  like 
manner."4 

Such  instances  of  disrespect  were  very  rare.  Monte- 
zuma's amiable  and  inoffensive  manners,  together  with 
his  liberality,  the  most  popular  of  virtues  with  the  vulgar, 
made  him  generally  beloved  by  the  Spaniards.5  The 
arrogance,  for  which  he  had  been  so  distinguished  in  his 
prosperous   days,   deserted   him  in   his  fallen  fortunes. 

3  Gornara,  Cronica,  cap.  81. —  5  "Euestoera  tan  bien  nnrado, 
Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  que  todos  le  qneriamos  con  gran 
8,  cap.  4.                                                  amor,    porque    verdaderamente   era 

gran  sefior  en  todas  las  cosas  que  le 

4  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  viamos  bazer."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist, 
lib.  8,  cap.  5.  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  100. 


518  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

His  character  in  captivity  seems  to  have  undergone 
something  of  that  change  which  takes  place  in  the  wild 
animals  of  the  forest,  when  caged  within  the  walls  of  the 
menagerie. 

The  Indian  monarch  knew  the  name  of  every  man  in 
the  army,  and  was  careful  to  discriminate  his  proper 
rank.6  For  some  he  showed  a  strong  partiality.  He 
obtained  from  the  general  a  favourite  page,  name  Orte- 
guilla,  who,  being  in  constant  attendance  on  his  person, 
soon  learned  enough  of  the  Mexican  language  to  be  of 
use  to  his  countrymen.  Montezuma  took  great  pleasure, 
also,  in  the  society  of  Velasquez  de  Leon,  the  captain  of 
his  guard,  and  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  Tonatiuh,  or  "  the 
Sun,"  as  he  was  called  by  the  Aztecs,  from  his  yellow 
hair  and  sunny  countenance.  The  sunshine,  as  events 
afterwards  showed,  could  sometimes  be  the  prelude  to  a 
terrible  tempest. 

Notwithstanding  the  care  taken  to  cheat  him  of  the 
tedium  of  captivity,  the  royal  prisoner  cast  a  wistful 
glance  now  and  then  beyond  the  walls  of  his  residence 
to  the  ancient  haunts  of  business  or  pleasure.  He 
intimated  a  desire  to  offer  up  his  devotions  at  the  great 
temple,  where  he  was  once  so  constant  in  his  worship. 
The  suggestion  startled  Cortes.  It  was  too  reasonable, 
however,  for  him  to  object  to  it,  without  wholly  discard- 
ing the  appearances  which  he  was  desirous  to  maintain. 
But  he  secured  Montezuma's  return  by  sending  an  escort 
with  him  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers  under  the  same 
resolute  cavaliers  who  had  aided  in  his  seizure.  He  told 
him  also,  that,  in  case  of  any  attempt  to  escape,  his  life 
would  instantly  pay  the  forfeit.  Thus  guarded,  the 
Indian  prince  visited  the  teocatti,  where  he  was  received 
with  the  usual  state,  and,  after  performing  his  devotions, 
he  returned  again  to  his  quarters.7 

6  "  Y  el  bien  conocia  a  todos,  y      nos  daua  joyas,  a  otros.  rnantas  e 
sabia  nuestros  nombres,  y  aun  cali-      Indias  hermosas."     Ibid.,  cap.  97. 
dades,  y  era  tan  bueno,  que  a  todos  7  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Cou- 

qiiista,  cap.  9S. 


chap.  iv. J      HIS  LIFE  IN  THE  SPANISH  QUARTERS.         519 

It  may  well  be  believed  that  the  Spaniards  did  not 
neglect  the  opportunity  afforded  by  his  residence  with 
them,  of  instilling  into  him  some  notions  of  the  Chris- 
tian doctrine.  Fathers  Diaz  and  Olmedo  exhausted  all 
their  battery  of  logic  and  persuasion  to  shake  his  faith  in 
his  idols,  but  in  vain.  He,  indeed,  paid  a  most  edifying 
attention,  which  gave  promise  of  better  things.  But  the 
conferences  always  closed  with  the  declaration,  that  "  the 
God  of  the  Christians  was  good,  but  the  gods  of  his 
own  country  were  the  true  gods  for  him."8  It  is  said, 
however,  they  extorted  a  promise  from  him,  that  he 
would  take  part  in  no  more  human  sacrifices.  Yet  such 
sacrifices  were  of  daily  occurrence  in  the  great  temples 
of  the  capital;  and  the  people  were  too  blindly  attached 
to  their  bloody,  abominations  for  the  Spaniards  to  deem 
it  safe,  for  the  present  at  least,  openly  to  interfere. 

Montezuma  showed,  also,  an  inclination  to  engage  in 
the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  of  which  he  once  was  immode- 
rately fond.  He  had  large  forests  reserved  for  the  pur- 
pose on  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  As  the  Spanish 
brigantines  were  now  completed,  Cortes  proposed  to  trans- 
port him  and  his  suite  across  the  water  in  them.  They 
were  of  a  good  size,  strongly  built.  The  largest  was 
mounted  with  four  falconets,  or  small  guns.  It  wras 
protected  by  a  gaily-coloured  awning  stretched  over  the 
deck,  and  the  royal  ensign  of  Castile  floated  proudly 
from  the  mast.  On  board  of  this  vessel,  Montezuma, 
delighted  with  the  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  nau- 
tical skill  of  the  white  men,  embarked  with  a  train  of 
Aztec  nobles  and  a  numerous  guard  of  Spaniards.  A 
fresh  breeze  played  on  the  waters,  and  the  vessel  soon 
left  behind  it  the  swarms  of  light  pirogues  which 
darkened  their  surface.  She  seemed  like  a  thing  of  life 
in  the  eyes  of  the  astonished  natives,  who  saw  her,  as 

8  According  to   Solis,   the   devil  evil  counsellor  actually  appeared  and 

closed  his  heart  against  these  good  conversed  with  Montezuma,  after  the 

men;  though,  in  the  historian's  opi-  Spaniards  had  displayed  the  Cross  in 

niou,  there  is  no  evidence  that  this  Mexico.     Conquista,  lib.  3,  cap.  20. 


520  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book    iv. 

if  disdaining  human  agency,  sweeping  by  with  snowy 
pinions  as  if  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  while  the  thun- 
ders from  her  sides  now  for  the  first  time  breaking  on 
the  silence  of  this  "  inland  sea,"  showed  that  the  beau- 
tiful phantom  was  clothed  in  terror.9 

The  royal  chase  was  well  stocked  with  game ;  some  of 
which  the  emperor  shot  with  arrows,  and  others  were 
driven  by  the  numerous  attendants  into  nets.10  In  these 
woodland  exercises,  while  he  ranged  over  his  wild 
domain,  Montezuma  seemed  to  enjoy  again  the  sweets 
of  liberty.  It  was  but  the  shadow  of  liberty,  however ; 
as  in  his  quarters,  at  home,  he  enjoyed  but  the  shadow 
of  royalty.  At  home  or  abroad,  the  eye  of  the  Spaniard 
was  always  upon  him. 

But  while  he  resigned  himself  without  a  struggle  to 
his  inglorious  fate,  there  were  others  who  looked  on  it 
with  very  different  emotions.  Among  them  was  his 
nephew  Cacama,  lord  of  Tezcuco,  a  young  man  not  more 
than  twenty-five  years  of  age,  but  who  enjoyed  great 
consideration  from  his  high  personal  qualities,  especially 
his  intrepidity  of  character.  He  was  the  same  prince 
who  had  been  sent  by  Montezuma  to  welcome  the  Spa- 
niards on  their  entrance  into  the  Valley ;  and,  when 
the  question  of  their  reception  was  first  debated  in  the 
council,  he  had  advised  to  admit  them  honourably  as 
ambassadors  of  a  foreign  prince,  and,  if  they  should 
prove  different  from  what  they  pretended,  it  would  be 
time  enough  then  to  take  up  arms  against  them.  That 
time,  he  thought,  had  now  come. 

In  a  former  part  of  this  work,  the  reader  has  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  ancient  history  of  the  Acol- 
huan  or  Tezcucan  monarchy,  once  the  proud  rival  of 

°_  Bernal  Diaz,   Hist,   de  la  Con-  and  rabbits.    ."  La  Caca  a  que  Mote- 

quista,  cap.  99 — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  cuma  iba  por  la  Laguna,  era  a  tirar 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  SS.  a  Pajaros,  i  a  Conejos,  con  Cebra- 

10  He  sometimes  killed  his  game  tana,  de  la  cpial  era  diestro."     Her- 

withatube,  a  sort  of  air-gun,  through  rera,  Hist.  General,  dec.   2,  lib.  8, 

which  he  blew  little  balls  at  birds  cap.  4. 


chap,  iv.]  MEDITATED    INSURRECTION.  521 

the  Aztec  in  power,  and  greatly  its  superior  in  civiliza- 
tion.11 Under  its  last  sovereign,  Nezaliualpilli,  its  terri- 
tory is  said  to  have  been  grievously  clipped  by  the 
insidious  practices  of  Montezuma,  who  fomented  dis- 
sensions and  insubordination  among  his  subjects.  On 
the  death  of  the  Tezcucan  prince,  the  succession  was 
contested,  and  a  bloody  war  ensued  between  his  eldest 
son,  Cacama,  and  an  ambitious  younger  brother,  Ixtlil- 
xochitl.  This  was  followed  by  a  partition  of  the  king- 
dom, in  which  the  latter  chieftain  held  the  mountain 
districts  north  of  the  capital,  leaving  the  residue  to 
Cacama.  Though  shorn  of  a  large  part  of  his  hereditary 
domain,  the  city  was  itself  so  important,  that  the  lord 
of  Tezcuco  still  held  a  high  rank  among  the  petty  princes 
of  the  Valley.  His  capital,  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest, 
contained,  according  to  Cortes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand inhabitants.12  It  was  embellished  with  noble  build- 
ings, rivalling  those  of  Mexico  itself,  and  the  ruins  still 
to  be  met  with  on  its  ancient  site  attest  that  it  was  once 
the  abode  of  princes.13 

The  young  Tezcucan  chief  beheld,  with  indignation 

11  Ante,  Book  I.  Chap.  6.  pal,  asi  la  vieja  con  su  huerta  cercada 

12  "  E  llamase  esta  Ciudacl  Tez-  de  mas  de  mil  cedros  muy  grandes  y 
cuco,  y  sera  de  hasta  trienta  mil  muJ  hermosos,  de  los  cuales  hoy  dia 
Vecinos."  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren-  estan  los  mas  en  pie,  aunque  la  casa 
zana,  p.  94)  According  to  the  esta  asolada,  otra  casa  tenia  que  se 
licentiate  Zuazo,  double  that  num-  P°dia  aposentar  en  ella  un  egercito, 
ber  —  sesente  mil  Vecinos.  (Carta,  con  muchos  jardines,  y  un  muy  gran- 
MS.)  Scarcely  probable,  as  Mexico  de  estanque,  que  por  debajo  de  tierra 
had  no  more.  Toribio  speaks  of  it  sohanentrar  a  elconbarcas."  (Tori- 
as  covering  a  league  one  way,  by  sis  D1°;  Hist-  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte 
another  !  (Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  3>  caP-  7.)  The  last  relics  of  this 
Parte  3,  cap.  7.)  This  must  include  Palace  were  employed  in  the  fortifi- 
the  environs  to  a  considerable  extent.  cations  of  the  city  m  the  revolu- 
The  language  of  the  old  chroniclers  tionary  war  of  1810.  (Ixtlilxochitl, 
is  not  the  most  precise.  Vemda   de   los  Esp.,  p.  78,    nota.) 

13  A  description  of  the  capital  in  Tezcuco  is  now  an  insignificant  little 
its  glory  is  thus  given  by  an  eye-  Place>  with  a  population  of  a  few 
witness :  "  Esta  Ciudad  era  la  se-  thousand  inhabitants.  Its  architec- 
£>amda  cosa  principal  de  la  tierra,  y  tural  remains,  as  still  to  be  discerned, 
asi  habia  en  Tezcuco  muy  grandes  seem  to  have  made  a  stronger  im- 
edificios  de  templos  del  Demonio,  y  pression  on  Mr.  Bullock  than  on 
muy  gentiles  casas  y  aposentos  de  most.  travellers.^  Six  Months  in 
Senores,  entre  los  cuales,  fue  muy  Mexico,  cnap.  27. 

cosa  de  ver  la  casa  del  Sehor  princi- 


522  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

and  no  slight  contempt,  the  abject  condition  of  his  uncle. 
He  endeavoured  to  rouse  him  to  manly  exertion,  but  in 
vain.  He  then  set  about  forming  a  league  with  several 
of  the  neighbouring  caciques  to  rescue  his  kinsman,  and 
to  break  the  detested  yoke  of  the  strangers.  He  called 
on  the  lord  of  Iztapalapan,  Montezuma's  brother,  the 
lord  of  Tlacopan,  and  some  others  of  most  authority,  all 
of  whom  entered  heartily  into  his  views.  He  then  urged 
the  Aztec  nobles  to  join  them,  but  they  expressed  an 
unwillingness  to  take  any  step  not  first  sanctioned  by 
the  emperor.14  They  entertained,  undoubtedly,  a  pro- 
found reverence  for  their  master  ;  but  it  seems  probable 
that  jealousy  of  the  personal  views  of  Cacama  had  its 
influence  on  their  determination.  Whatever  were  their 
motives,  it  is  certain,  that  by  this  refusal  they  relin- 
quished the  best  opportunity  ever  presented  for  retriev- 
ing their  sovereign's  independence,  and  their  own. 

These  intrigues  could  not  be  conducted  so  secretly  as 
not  to  reach  the  ears  of  Cortes,  who,  with  his  characteristic 
promptness,  would  have  marched  at  once  on  Tezcuco, 
and  trodden  out  the  spark  of  "  rebellion,"  15  before  it  had 
time  to  burst  into  a  flame.  But  from  this  he  was  dis- 
suaded by  Montezuma,  who  represented  that  Cacama  was 

14  "  Cacama  reprehendio   aspera-  y  casado  estaba  con  ellos."     Ixtlil- 

mente  a  la  Nobleza  Mexicana  porque  xochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  86. 
conseutia  hacer  semej antes  desacatos  15  It  is  the  language  of  Cortes. 

a  quatro  Estrangeros  y  que  no  les  "  Y  esta  seiior  se  rebelo,  assi  contra 

mataban,  se  escusaban  con  decirles  el  servicio  de  Vuestra  Alteza,  a  quien 

les  iban  a  la  mano  y  no  les  consen-  se  habia    ofrecido,  como   contra  el 

tian  tomar  las  Armas  para  libertarlo,  dicho  Muteczuma."     Rel.  Seg.,  ap. 

y  tomar  si  una  tan  gran  deshonra  Lorcnzana,  p.  95. — Voltaire,  with  his 

como  era  la  que  los  Estrangeros  les  quick  eye  for  the  ridiculous,  notices 

habian  hecho  en  prender  a  su  seiior,  this    arrogance    in    his    tragedy  of 

y   quemar   a  Quauhpopocatzin,   los  Alzire. 

demas  sus  Hijos  y  Deudos  sin  culpa,  "  Tu  vois  de  ces  tyrans  la  fureur 
con  las  Armas  y  Municion  que  tenian  dcspotique  : 

para  la  defenza  y  guarda  de  la  ciu-  lis  pensent  que  pour  eux  le  Ciel  fit 
dad,  y  de  su  autoridacl  tomar  para  si  PAinerique, 

los  tesoros  del  Rey,  y  de  los  Dioses,  Qu'ils  en  sont  nes  les  Rois ;  et  Za- 
y  otras  libertades  y  desvergiienzas  more  a  leurs  yeux, 

que  cada  dia  pasaban,  y  aunque  todo  Tout  souverain  qu'il  fut,  n'est  qu'un 
csto  vehian  lo  disimulaban  por  no  -  seditieux." 

ehojara  Motecuhzoma  que  tan  amigo  Alzire,  Act  4,  sc.  3. 


chap,  iv.]  MEDITATED    INSURRECTION.  523 

a  man  of  resolution,  backed  by  a  powerful  force,  and  not 
to  be  put  down  without  a  desperate  struggle.  He  con- 
sented, therefore,  to  negotiate,  and  sent  a  message  of 
amicable  expostulation  to  the  cacique.  He  received  a 
haughty  answer  in  return.  Cortes  rejoined  in  a  more 
menacing  tone,  asserting  the  supremacy  of  his  own  sove- 
reign, the  emperor  of  Castile.  To  this  Cacama  replied, 
"  He  acknowledged  no  such  authority ;  he  knew  nothing 
of  the  Spanish  sovereign  nor  his  people,  nor  did  he  wish 
to  know  anything  of  them." 1G  Montezuma  was  not 
more  successful  in  his  application  to  Cacama  to  come  to 
Mexico,  and  allow  him  to  mediate  his  differences  with 
the  Spaniards,  with  whom  he  assured  the  prince  he  was 
residing  as  a  friend.  But  the  young  lord  of  Tezcuco 
was  not  to  be  so  duped.  He  understood  the  position  of 
his  uncle,  and  replied,  "  that,  when  he  did  visit  his 
capital,  it  would  be  to  rescue  it,  as  well  as  the  emperor 
himself,  and  their  common  gods,  from  bondage.  He 
should  come,  not  with  his  hand  in  his  bosom,  but  on  his 
sword,— to  drive  out  the  detested  strangers  who  had 
brought  such  dishonour  on  their  country."  17 

Cortes,  incensed  at  this  tone  of  defiance,  would  again 
have  put  himself  in  motion  to  punish  it,  but  Montezuma  in- 
terposed with  his  more  politic  arts.  He  had  several  of 
the  Tezcucan  nobles,  he  said,  in  his  pay ; 18  and  it  would 
be  easy,  through  their  means,  to  secure  Cacama's  person, 
and  thus  break  up  the  confederacy  at  once,  without 
bloodshed.  The  maintaining  of  a  corps  of  stipendiaries 
in  the  courts  of  neighbouring  princes  was  a  refinement 
which  showed  that  the  western  barbarian  understood  the 


16  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap,  91.  afrenta  havian  liecho  a  la  Nacion  de 

17  "I  que  para  reparar  la  Reli-  Culluia."    Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  91. 
gion,  i  restituir  los  Dioses,  guardar 

el  Reino,  cobrar  la  fama,  i  libertad  18  "  Pero  que  el  tenia  en  su  Tierra 

a  el,  i  a  Mexico,  iria  de  mui  buena  de  cl  dicho  Cacamazin  muchas  Per- 

gana,  mas  no  las  manos  en  el  seno,  sonas  Principales,  que  vivian  con  el, 

sino  en  la  Espada,  para  matar  los  y  les  daba  su    salario."     Rel.  Seg. 

Espanoles,    que    lanta    mengua,    i  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  95. 


524  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

science  of  political  intrigue,  as  well  as  some  of  his  royal 
brethren  on  the  other  side  of  the  water. 

By  the  contrivance  of  these  faithless  nobles,  Cacama 
was  induced  to  hold  a  conference,  relative  to  the  pro- 
posed invasion,  in  a  villa  which  overhung  the  Tezcucan 
lake,  not  far  from  his  capital.  Like  most  of  the  principal 
edifices,  it  was  raised  so  as  to  admit  the  entrance  of 
boats  beneath  it.  In  the  midst  of  the  conference,  Cacama 
was  seized  by  the  conspirators,  hurried  on  board  a  bark 
in  readiness  for  the  purpose,  and  transported  to  Mexico. 
When  brought  into  Montezuma's  presence,  the  high- 
spirited  chief  abated  nothing  of  his  proud  and  lofty  bear- 
ing. He  taxed  his  uncle  with  his  perfidy,  and  a  pusilla- 
nimity so  unworthy  of  his  former  character,  and  of  the 
royal  house  from  which  he  was  descended.  By  the  em- 
peror he  was  referred  to  Cortes,  who,  holding  royalty 
but  cheap  in  an  Indian  prince,  put  him  in  fetters.19 

There  was  at  this  time  in  Mexico  a  brother  of  Cacama, 
a  stripling  much  younger  than  himself.  At  the  instiga- 
tion of  Cortes,  Montezuma,  pretending  that  his  nephew 
had  forfeited  the  sovereignty  by  his  late  rebellion,  de- 
clared him  to  be  deposed,  and  appointed  Cuicuitzca  in 
his  place.  The  Aztec  sovereigns  had  always  been  allowed 
a  paramount  authority  in  questions  relating  to  the  suc- 
cession. But  this  was  a  most  unwarrantable  exercise  of 
it.  The  Tezcucans  acquiesced,  however,  with  a  ready 
ductility,  which  showed  their  allegiance  hung  but  lightly 
on  them,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  that  they  were 
greatly  in  awe  of  the  Spaniards  ;  and  the  new  prince  was 
welcomed  with  acclamations  to  his  capital.20 

19  Ibid.,  pp.  95,  96.  —  Oviedo,  20  Cortes  calls  the  name  of  this 
Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS,  lib.  33,  cap.  prince  Cucuzca. — Tn  the  orthography 
8. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  of  Aztec  words,  the  general  was  go- 
cap.  86.  verned  by  his  ear ;  and  was  wrong 

The  latter  author   dismisses   the  nine  times  out  of    ten.— Sahagun, 

capture  of   Cacama  with    the  com-  probably  regarding   him   as   an   in- 

fortable  reflection,   "  that   it   saved  truder,  has  excluded  his  name  from 

the  Spaniards  much  embarrassment,  the  royal  roll  of  Tezcuco.     Hist,  de 

and  greatly  facilitated  the  introduc-  Nueva  Espana,  lib.  8,  cap.  3. 
lion  of  the  Catholic  faith." 


chap,    iv.]        FURTHER   MEASURES    OF    CORTES.  525 

Cortes  still  wanted  to  get  into  his  hands  the  other 
chiefs  who  had  entered  into  the  confederacy  with  Ca- 
cama.  This  was  no  difficult  matter.  Montezuma's  au- 
thority was  absolute,  everywhere  but  in  his  own  palace. 
By  his  command,  the  caciques  were  seized,  each  in  his 
own  city,  and  brought  in  chains  to  Mexico,  where  Cortes 
placed  them  in  strict  confinement  with  their  leader.21 

He  had  now  triumphed  over  all  his  enemies.  He  had 
set  his  foot  on  the  necks  of  princes  ;  and  the  great  chief 
of  the  Aztec  empire  was  but  a  convenient  tool  in  his 
hands  for  accomplishing  his  purposes.  His  first  use  of 
this  power  was,  to  ascertain  the  actual  resources  of  the 
monarchy.  He  sent  several  parties  of  Spaniards,  guided 
by  the  natives,  to  explore  the  regions  where  gold  was 
obtained.  -  It  was  gleaned  mostly  from  the  beds  of 
rivers,  several  hundred  miles  from  the  capital. 

His  next  object  was,  to  learn  if  there  existed  any  good 
natural  harbour  for  shipping  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  as  the 
road  of  Vera  Cruz  left  no  protection  against  the  tempests 
that  at  certain  seasons  swept  over  these  seas.  Monte- 
zuma showed  him  a  chart  on  which  the  shores  of  the 
Mexican  Gulf  were  laid  down  with  tolerable  accuracy.22 
Cortes,  after  carefully  inspecting  it,  sent  a  commission, 
consisting  of  ten  Spaniards,  several  of  them  pilots,  and 
some  Aztecs,  who  descended  to  Vera  Cruz,  and  made  a 
careful  survey  of  the  coast  for  nearly  sixty  leagues  south 
of  that  settlement,  as  far  as  the  great  river  Coatzacualco, 
which  seemed  to  offer  the  best,  indeed  the  only,  accom- 
modations for  a  safe  and  suitable  harbour.  A  spot  was 
selected  as  the  site  of  a  fortified  post,  and  the  general 
sent  a  detachment  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  under 
Velasquez  de  Leon  to  plant  a  colony  there. 

21  The   exceeding    lenity    of  the  que    se  atribuyd  al  superior  juicio 

Spanish  commander,  on  this   occa-  de    los  Fspaiioles,  porque  no  espe- 

sion,    excited    general   admiration,  raban      de     Motezuma     semejante 

if  we  are  to  credit  Soils,  through-  moderation."       Conquista,    lib.    4, 

out    the    Aztec    empire !      "  Tuvo  cap.  2. 

notable  aplauso  en  todo  el  imperio  2?  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 

este    genero  de  castigo  sin  sangre,  zana,  p.  91. 


526  RESIDENCE    IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

He  also  obtained  a  grant  of  an  extensive  tract  of  land 
in  the  fruitful  province  of  Oaxaca,  where  he  proposed  to 
lay  out  a  plantation  for  the  Crown.  He  stocked  it  with 
the  different  kinds  of  domesticated  animals  peculiar  to 
the  country,  and  with  such  indigenous  grains  and  plants 
as  would  afford  the  best  articles  for  export.  He  soon 
had  the  estate  under  such  cultivation,  that  he  assured  his 
master,  the  emperor,  Charles  the  Fifth,  it  Avas  worth 
twenty  thousand  ounces  of  gold.23 

23  "  Damus  quge  dant,"  says  Mar-  (Hel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  89.)    It 

tyr,  briefly,  in  reference  to  this  valu-  is  here,  also,  that  some  of  the  most 

ation.     (De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  elaborate  specimens  of  Indian  archi- 

3.)    Cortes  notices  the  reports  made  tecture  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the 

by  his  people,  of  large  and  beautiful  ruins  of  Mitla. 
edifices  in  the  province  of  Oaxaca. 


527 


CHAPTER  V. 


Montezuma  swears  Allegiance  to  Spain. — Royal  Treasures. — Their  Division. 
— Christian  Worship  in  the  Teocalli. — Discontents  of  the  Aztecs. 

1520. 


Cortes  now  felt  his  authority  sufficiently  assured  to 
demand  from  Montezuma  a  formal  recognition  of  the 
supremacy  of  the  Spanish  emperor.  The  Indian  monarch 
had  intimated  his  willingness  to  acquiesce  in  this,  on 
their  very  first  interview.  He  did  not  object,  therefore, 
to  call  together  his  principal  caciques  for  the  purpose. 
When  they  were  assembled,  he  made  them  an  address, 
briefly  stating  the  object  of  the  meeting.  They  were  all 
acquainted,  he  said,  with  the  ancient  tradition,  that  the 
great  Being,  who  had  once  ruled  over  the  land,  had 
declared,  on  his  departure,  that  he  should  return  at  some 
future  time  and  resume  his  sway.  That  time  had  now 
arrived.  The  white  men  had  come  from  the  quarter 
where  the  sun  rises,  beyond  the  ocean,  to  which  the  good 
deity  had  withdrawn.  They  were  sent  by  their  master 
to  reclaim  the  obedience  of  his  ancient  subjects.  For 
himself  he  was  ready  to  acknowledge  his  authority. 
"  You  have  been  faithful  vassals  of  mine,"  continued 
Montezuma,  "  during  the  many  years  that  I  have  sat  on 
the  throne  of  my  fathers.  I  now  expect  that  you  will 
show  me  this  last  act  of  obedience  by  acknowledging  the 
great  king  beyond  the  waters  to  be  your  lord,  also,  and 
that  you  will  pay  him  tribute  in  the  same  manner  as  you 


528  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [bcok  iv. 

have  hitherto  done  to  me."1  As  he  concluded,  his  voice 
was  nearly  stifled  by  his  emotion,  and  the  tears  fell  fast 
down  his  cheeks. 

His  nobles,  many  of  whom,  coming  from  a  distance, 
had  not  kept  pace  with  the  changes  which  had  been 
going  on  in  the  capital,  were  filled  with  astonishment  as 
they  listened  to  his  words,  and  beheld  the  voluntary 
abasement  of  their  master,  whom  they  had  hitherto  reve- 
renced as  the  omnipotent  lord  of  Anahuac.  They  were 
the  more  affected,  therefore,  by  the  sight  of  his  distress.2 
His  will,  they  told  him,  had  always  been  their  law.  It 
should  be  so  now ;  and,  if  he  thought  the  sovereign  of 
the  strangers  was  the  ancient  lord  of  their  country,  they 
were  willing  to  acknowledge  him  as  such  still.  The 
oaths  of  allegiance  were  then  administered  with  all  due 
solemnity,  attested  by  the  Spaniards  present,  and  a  full 
record  of  the  proceedings  was  drawn  up  by  the  royal 
notary,  to  be  sent  to  Spain.3  There  was  something 
deeply  touching  in  the  ceremony  by  which  an  inde- 
pendent and  absolute  monarch,  in  obedience  less  to  the 
dictates  of  fear  than  of  conscience,  thus  relinquished  his 
hereditary  rights  in  favour  of  an  unknown  and  mysterious 
power.     It  even  moved  those  hard  men  who  were  thus 

1  "Y  mucho  os  ruego,  pues  a  3  Solis  regards  this  ceremony  as 
todos  os  es  notorio  todo  esto,  que  supplying  what  was  before  defective 
assi  como  hasta  aqui  a  mi  me  habeis  in  the  title  of  the  Spaniards  to  the 
tenido,  y  obedeciclo  por  Seiior  vues-  country.  The  remarks  are  curious, 
tro,  de  aqui  adelante  tengais,  y  obe-  even  from  a  professed  casuist.  "  Y 
descais  a  este  Gran  Rey,  pues  el  es  siendo  una  como  insinuacion  miste- 
vuestro  natural  Seiior,  y  en  su  lugar  riosa  del  fitulo  que  se  debio  despues 
tengais  a  este  su  Capitan :  y  todos  al  derecho  de  las  arm  as,  sobre  justa 
los  Tributos,  y  Servicios,  que  fasta  provocation,  como  lo  veremos  en  su 
aqui  a  mi  me  haciades,  los  haced,  y  lugar :  circunstancia  particular,  que 
dad  a  el,  porque  yo  assimismo  tengo  concurrio  en  la  conquista  de  Mejico 
de  contribuir,  y  servir  con  todo  lo  para  mayor  justification  de  aquel 
que  me  mandare."  Rel.  Seg.  de  dominio,  sobre  las  demas  considera- 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  97.  ciones  generales  que  no  solo  hicieron 

2  "  Lo  qual  todo  les  dijo  llorando,  licita  la  guerra  en  otras  partes,  sino 
con  las  mayores  lagrimas,  y  suspiros,  legitima  y  razonable  siempre  que  se 
que  un  hombre  podia  manifestar ;  e  puso  en  terminos  de  medio  necesario 
assimismo  todos  aquellos  Senores,  para  la  introduction  del  Evangelic" 
que  le  estaban  oiendo,  lloraban  tanto,  Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  3. 

que  en  gran  rato  no  le  pudieron  res- 
ponder."     Ibid.,  loc.  tit. 


chap,  v.]  ROYAL   TREASURES.  529 

unscrupulously  availing  themselves  of  the  confiding  igno- 
rance of  the  natives  ;  and,  though  "  it  was  in  the  regular 
way  of  their  own  business,"  says  an  old  chronicler,  "  there 
was  not  a  Spaniard  who  could  look  on  the  spectacle  with 
a  dry  eye  !"4 

The  rumour  of  these  strange  proceedings  was  soon 
circulated  througli  the  capital  and  the  country.  Men 
read  in  them  the  finger  of  Providence.  The  ancient  tra- 
dition of  Quetzalcoatl  was  familiar  to  all ;  and  where  it 
had  slept  scarcely  noticed  in  the  memory,  it  was  now 
revived  with  many  exaggerated  circumstances.  It  was 
said  to  be  part  of  the  tradition,  that  the  royal  line  of  the 
Aztecs  was  to  end  with  Montezuma ;  and  his  name,  the 
literal  signification  of  which  is  "sad"  or  "angry  lord," 
was  construed  into  an  omen  of  his  evil  destiny.5 

Having  thus  secured  this  great  feudatory  to  the  crown 
of  Castile,  Cortes  suggested  that  it  would  be  well  for  the 
Aztec  chiefs  to  send  his  sovereign  such  a  gratuity  as 
would  conciliate  his  good-will  by  convincing  him  of  the 
loyalty  of  his  new  vassals.6  Montezuma  consented  that 
his    collectors    should     visit    the    principal   cities    and 

4  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  respondieron  aceptando  lo   que  les 

quista,  cap.  101. —  Soils,  Conquista,  mandaba,  y  exortaba,  y  a  mi  pareecr 

loc.   cit. — Herrera,   Hist.    General,  su  llanto  queria  decir,  d  ensenar  otra 

dec.  2,  lib.  9,  cap.  4. — Ixtlilxochitl,  cosa  de  lo  que  61,  y  ellos  dixeron ; 

Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap.  87.  porque  las  obedieucias  que  se  suelen 

Oviedo    considers    the    grief    of  dar  a  los  Principes  con  riza,  e  con 

Montezuma  as  sufficient  proof  that  eamaras ;  e  diversidad  de  Miisica,  c 

bis  homage,  far  from  being  voluntary,  leticia,  ensenales  de  placer,  se  suele 

was  extorted  by  necessity.    The  bis-  liacer ;  e  no  con  lucto  ni  Mgrimas,  e 

torian  appears  to  have  seen  tbe  drift  sollozos,  ni  estando  preso  quien  obe- 

of  events  more  clearly  than  some  of  dece ;  porque  como  dice  Marco  Var- 

the  actors  in  tbem.     "  Y  en  la  ver-  ron  :  Lo  que  por  fuerza  se  da  no  es 

dad  si  como  Cortes  lo  dice,  6  escrivid,  servicio  sino   robo."     Hist,  de  las 

pasd  en  efecto,  mui  gran  cosa  mc  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  9. 

parece  la  conciencia  y  liberalidad  de          *  r,             /-,  /  •              r>o      ru„ 
Kir     .      „              ,  J            ,-,     •              5  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  92. — Lla- 
Montezuma  en  esta   su  rcstitucion         .  0,        i  ,  w      •  '   + ••  ^ 

e  obediencia  al  Rey  de  Castilla,  por  JK«*  Stor'  del  MesslC0>  tora-  n'  * 

la  simple  d  cautelosa  informacion  de  J' 

Cortes,  que  le  podia  bacer  para  ello  ;  6  "  Pareceria  que  ellos  comenza- 

Mas  aquellas  lagrimas  con  que  dice,  ban  a  servir,  y  Vuestra  Alteza  ten- 

que  Montezuma  bizo  su  oracion,  e  dria  mas  concepto  de  las  voluntades, 

amonestamiento,  despojandose  de  su  que  a  su  servicio  mostraban."     llel. 

seilorio,  e  las  de  aquellos  con  que  les  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  9S. 

VOL.    I.  M    M 


530  RESIDENCE  IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

provinces,  attended  by  a  number  of  Spaniards,  to  receive 
the  customary  tributes,  in  the  name  of  the  Castilian 
sovereign.  In  a  few  weeks  most  of  them  returned, 
bringing  back  large  quantities  of  gold  and  silver  plate, 
rich  stuffs,  and  the  various  commodities  in  which  the 
taxes  were  usually  paid. 

To  this  store  Montezuma  added,  on  his  own  account, 
the  treasure  of  Axayacatl,  previously  noticed,  some  part 
of  which  had  been  already  given  to  the  Spaniards.  It 
was  the  fruit  of  long  and  careful  hoarding, — of  extortion, 
it  may  be, — by  a  prince  who  little  dreamed  of  its  final 
destination.  When  brought  into  the  quarters,  the  gold 
alone  was  sufficient  to  make  three  great  heaps.  It  con- 
sisted partly  of  native  grains  ;  part  had  been  melted  into 
bars ;  but  the  greatest  portion  was  in  utensils,  and 
various  kinds  of  ornaments  and  curious  toys,  together 
with  imitations  of  birds,  insects,  or  flowers,  executed  with 
uncommon  truth  and  delicacy.  There  were  also  quanti- 
ties of  collars,  bracelets,  wands,  fans,  and  other  trinkets, 
in  which  the  gold  and  feather-work  were  richly  powdered 
with  pearls  and  precious  stones.  Many  of  the  articles 
were  even  more  admirable  for  the  workmanship  than  for 
the  value  of  the  materials  ;7  such,  indeed, — if  we  may 
take  the  report  of  Cortes  to  one  who  would  himself  have 
soon  an  opportunity  to  judge  of  its  veracity,  and  whom 
it  would  not  be  safe  to  trifle  with, — as  no  monarch  in 
Europe  could  boast  in  his  dominions  !8 

Magnificent  as  it  was,  Montezuma  expressed  his  regret 

7  Peter  Martyr,  distrusting  some  8  "  Las  quales,  demas  de  su  valor, 

extravagance   in  this   statement  of  eran  tales,  y  tan  maravillosas,  que 

Cortes,  found  it  fully  confirmed  by  consideradas  por  su  novedad,  y  estra- 

the  testimony  of  others.    "  Heferunt  fieza,  no  tenian  precio,  ni  es  de  creer, 

non  credenda.       Credenda    tamen,  que  alguno  de  todos  los  Principes  del 

quando  vir  talis  ad  Csesarem  et  nos-  Mundo  de  quien  se  tiene  noticia,  las 

tri  collegii  Indici  senatores  audeat  pudiesse  tener  tales,  y  de  tal  calidad." 

exscribere.    Addes  insuper  se  multa  Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

prsetermittere,  ne  tanta  reeensendo  p.  99. — See,  also,  Oviedo,  Hist,  de 

sit  molestus.     Idem  affirmant  qui  ad  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  9. — Ber- 

nos  itide  regrediuntur"      De   Orbe  nal  Diaz,    Hist,   de  la   Conquista, 

Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3.  cap.  104. 


chap,  v.]  THEIR    DIVISION.  531 

that  the  treasure  was  no  larger.  But  he  had  diminished 
it,  he  said,  by  his  former  gifts  to  the  white  men. 
"  Take  it,"  he  added,  "  Malintzin,  and  let  it  be  recorded 
in  your  annals,  that  Montezuma  sent  this  present  to 
your  master."9 

The  Spaniards  gazed  with  greedy  eyes  on  the  display 
of  riches,10  now  their  own,  which  far  exceeded  all  hitherto 
seen  in  the  New  World,  and  fell  nothing  short  of  the  M 
Dorado  which  their  glowing  imaginations  had  depicted. 
It  may  be  that  they  felt  somewhat  rebuked  by  the  con- 
trast which  their  own  avarice  presented  to  the  princely 
munificence  of  the  barbarian  chief.  At  least,  they 
seemed  to  testify  their  sense  of  his  superiority  by  the 
respectful  homage  which  they  rendered  him,  as  they 
poured  forth  the  fulness  of  their  gratitude.11  They  were 
not  so  scrupulous,  however,  as  to  manifest  any  delicacy 
in  appropriating  to  themselves  the  donative,  a  small  part 
of  which  was  to  find  its  way  into  the  royal  coffers.  They 
clamoured  loudly  for  an  immediate  division  of  the  spoil, 
which  the  general  would  have  postponed  till  the  tributes 
from  the  remoter  provinces  had  been  gathered  in.  The 
goldsmiths  of  Azcapozalco  were  sent  for  to  take  in  pieces 
the  larger  and  coarser  ornaments,  leaving  untouched 
those  of  more  delicate  workmanship.  Three  days  were 
consumed  in  this  labour,  when  the  heaps  of  gold  were 
cast  into  ingots,  and  stamped  with  the  royal  arms. 

Some  difficulty  occurred  in  the  division  of  the  treasure, 
from  the  want  of  weights,  which,  strange  as  it  appears, 
considering  their  advancement  in  the  arts,  were,  as 
already  observed,  unknown  to  the  Aztecs.  The  defi- 
ciency was  soon  supplied  by  the  Spaniards,   however, 

9  "  Dezilde  en  vuestros  anales  y  y  todos  nosotros,  estuvinios  espanta- 
cartas  ;  Esto  os  embia  vuestro  buen  dos  de  la  gran  bondad,  y  liberalidad 
vassallo  Montezuma."  Bernal  Diaz,  del  gran  Monteeuma,  y  con  mucho 
ubi  supra.  acato  le  quitamos  todas  las  gorras  de 

10  "  Fluctibus  auri  armas,  y  le  diximos,  que  se  lo  tenia- 
Expleri  calor  ille  nequit."  mos  en  merced,  y  con  palabras  de 

Claudian,  InEuf.,  lib.  1.      mucho   amor,"    &c.      Bernal   Diaz, 

11  "  Y  quado  aquello  le  oyd  Cortes,      Hist-  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  104. 

mm2 


53.2  RESIDENCE  IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

with  scales  and  weights  of  their  own  manufacture,  pro- 
bably not  the  most  exact.  With  the  aid  of  these  they 
ascertained  the  value  of  the  royal  fifth  to  be  thirty-two 
thousand  and  four  hundred  pesos  de  oro.12  Diaz  swells 
it  to  nearly  four  times  that  amount.13  But  their  desire 
of  securing  the  emperor's  favour  makes  it  improbable 
that  the  Spaniards  should  have  defrauded  the  exchequer 
of  any  part  of  its  due ;  while,  as  Cortes  was  responsible 
for  the  sum  admitted  in  his  letter,  he  would  be  still  less 
likely  to  overstate  it.  His  estimate  may  be  received  as 
the  true  one. 

The  whole  amounted,  therefore,  to  one  hundred  and 
sixty-two  thousand  pesos  de  oro,  independently  of  the  fine 
ornaments  and  jewelry,  the  value  of  which  Cortes  com- 
putes at  five  hundred  thousand  ducats  more.  There 
were,  besides,  five  hundred  marks  of  silver,  chiefly  in 
plate,  drinking  cups,  and  other  articles  of  luxury.  The 
inconsiderable  quantity  of  the  silver,  as  compared  with 
the  gold,  forms  a  singular  contrast  to  the  relative  pro- 
portions of  the  two  metals  since  the  occupation  of  the 
country  by  the  Europeans.14  The  whole  amount  of 
the  treasure,  reduced  to  our  own  currency,  and  making 


12  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  104. 
zana.  p.  99.  u  The   quantity   of    silver  taken 

This  estimate  of  the  royal  fifth  is  from  the  American  mines  has  ex- 
confirmed  (with  the  exception  of  the  ceeded  that  of  gold  in  the  ratio  of 
four  hundred  ounces) by  the  affidavits  forty-six  to  one.  (Humboldt,  Essai 
of  a  number  of  witnesses  cited  on  Politique,  torn.  iii.  p.  401.)  The 
behalf  of  Cortes,  to  show  the  amount  value  of  the  latter  metal,  says  Cle- 
of  the  treasure.  Among  these  wit-  mencin,  which,  on  the  discovery  of 
ncsses  we  find  some  of  the  most  the  New  World,  was  only  eleven 
respectable  names  in  the  army,  as  times  greater  than  that  of  the  former, 
Olid,  Ordaz,  Avila,  the  priests  01-  has  now  come  to  be  sixteen  times, 
medo  and  Diaz, — the  last,  it  may  be  (Memorias  de  la  Real  Acad.  deHist., 
added,  not  too  friendly  to  the  general.  torn.  vi.  Ilust.  20.)  This  does  not 
The  instrument,  which  is  without  vary  materially  from  Smith's  esti- 
date,  is  in  the  collection  of  Vargas  mate  made  after  the  middle  of  the 
Ponze.  Probanza  fecha  a  pedimento  last  century.  (Wealth  of  Nations, 
de  Juan  de  Lexalde,  MS.  book  1,  chap.  11.)      The  difference 

13  "  Eran  tres  montones  de  oro,  y  would  have  been  much  more  consi- 
pesado  huvo  en  ellos  sobre  seiscienios  derable,  but  for  the  greater  demand 
mil  pesos,  como  adelante  dire,  sin  la  for  silver  for  objects  of  ornament 
plata,   6   otras    muchas    riquczas."  and  use. 


chap,  v.]  THEIR  DIVISION.  533 

allowance  for  the  change  in  the  value  of  gold  since  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  about  six  mil- 
lion three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  one  million  four 
hundred  and  seventeen  thousand  pounds  sterling ;  a  sum 
large  enough  to  show  the  incorrectness  of  the  popular 
notion,  that  little  or  no  wealth  was  found  in  Mexico.15 
It  was,  indeed,  small  in  comparison  with  that  obtained 
by  the  conquerors  of  Peru.  But  few  European  monarchs 
of  that  day  could  boast  a  larger  treasure  in  their  coffers.16 
The  division  of  the  spoil  was  a  work  of  some  difficulty. 
A  perfectly  equal  division  of  it  among  the  Conquerors 
would  have  given  them  more  than  three  thousand  pounds 
sterling  a-piece ;  a  magnificent  booty  !  But  one-fifth  was 
to  be  deducted  for  the  Crown.  An  equal  portion  was 
reserved  for  the  general,  pursuant  to  the  tenour  of  his 
commission.  A  large  sum  was  then  allowed  to  indemnify 
him  and  the  governor  of  Cuba  for  the  charges  of  the  ex- 
pedition and  the  loss  of  the  fleet.  The  garrison  of  Vera 
Cruz  was  also  to  be  provided  for.  Ample  compensation 
was  made  to  the  principal  cavaliers.  The  cavalry,  arque- 
busiers,  and  crossbowmen,  each  received  double  pay. 
So  that  when  the  turn  of  the  common  soldiers  came, 

15  Dr.  Robertson,  preferring  the  error  in  stating  that  gold  was  not 

authority,  it  seems,  of  Diaz,  speaks  of  one  of  the  standards  by  which  the 

the  value  of  the  treasure  as  600,000  value  of  other  commodities  in  Mexico 

pesos.     (History  of  America,  vol.  ii.  was  estimated.     Comp.  ante,  vol.  i. 

pp.  296,  298.)  The  value  of  the  peso  p.  131. 
is  an  ounce  of  silver,  or  dollar,  which, 

making  allowance  for  the  deprecia-  16  Many  of  them,  indeed,  could 
tion  of  silver,  represented,  in  the  boast  little  or  nothing  in  their  coffers, 
time  of  Cortes,  nearly  four  times  its  Maximilian  of  Germany,  and  the 
value  at  the  present  day.  But  that  more  prudent  Ferdinand  of  Spain, 
of  the  peso  de  oro  was  nearly  three  left  scarcely  enough  to  defray  their 
times  that  sum,  or  eleven  dollars,  funeral  expenses.  Even  as  late  as 
sixty-seven  cents.  (See  ante,  book  ii.  the  beginning  of  the  next  century, 
chap.  6,  note  18.)  Robertson  makes  we  find  Henry  IV.  of  France  em- 
liis  own  estimate,  so  much  reduced  bracing  his  minister  Sully  with  rap- 
below  that  of  his  original,  an  argu-  ture,  when  he  informed  him,  that, 
ment  for  doubting  the  existence,  in  by  dint  of  great  economy,  he  had 
any  great  quantity,  of  either  gold  or  36,000,000  Jivres,  about  1,500,000 
silver  in  the  country.  In  accounting  pounds  sterling,  in  his  treasury.  See 
for  the  scarcity  of  the  former  metal  Meinoires  du  Due  de  Sully,  torn.  iii. 
in  this   argument,  he   falls  into  an  liv.  27. 


534  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  jv. 

there  remained  not  more  than  a  hundred  pesos  de  oro  for 
each ;  a  sum  so  insignificant,  in  comparison  with  their 
expectations,  that  several  refused  to  accept  it.17 

Loud  murmurs  now  arose  among  the  men.  "  Was  it 
for  this,"  they  said,  "  that  we  left  our  homes  and  families, 
perilled  our  lives,  submitted  to  fatigue  and  famine,  and 
all  for  so  contemptible  a  pittance  !  Better  to  have  stayed 
in  Cuba,  and  contented  ourselves  with  the  gains  of  a  safe 
and  easy  traffic.  When  we  gave  up  our  share  of  the  gold 
at  Vera  Cruz,  it  was  on  the  assurance  that  we  should  be 
amply  requited  in  Mexico.  We  have,  indeed,  found  the 
riches  we  expected ;  but  no  sooner  seen,  than  they  are 
snatched  from  us  by  the  very  men  who  pledged  us  their 
faith  ! "  The  malecontents  even  went  so  far  as  to  accuse 
their  leaders  of  appropriating  to  themselves  several  of  the 
richest  ornaments,  before  the  partition  had  been  made ; 
an  accusation  that  receives  some  countenance  from  a 
dispute  which  arose  between  Mexia,  the  treasurer  for 
the  Crown,  and  Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  relation  of  the 
governor,  and  a  favourite  of  Cortes.  The  treasurer 
accused  this  cavalier  of  purloining  certain  pieces  of  plate 
before  they  were  submitted  to  the  royal  stamp.  From 
words  the  parties  came  to  blows.  They  were  good 
swordsmen ;  several  wounds  were  given  on  both  sides, 
and  the  affair  might  have  ended  fatally,  but  for  the  in- 
terference of  Cortes,  who  placed  both  under  arrest. 

He  then  used  all  his  authority  and  insinuating  elo- 
quence to  calm  the  passions  of  his  men.  It  was  a 
delicate  crisis.  He  was  sorry,  he  said,  to  see  them  so 
unmindful  of  the  duty  of  loyal  soldiers,  and  cavaliers  of 
the  Cross,  as  to  brawl  like  common  banditti  over  their 
booty.  The  division,  he  assured  them,  had  been  made 
on  perfectly  fair  and  equitable  principles.  As  to  his  own 
share,  it  was  no  more  than  was  warranted  by  his  com- 
mission.    Yet,  if  they  thought   it   too   much,   he  was 

17  "  Por  ser  tan  poco,  nmchos  recebir."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 
soldados  huvo  que  no  lo  quisieron      Conquista,  cap.  105. 


chap,  v.]  THEIR   DIVISION.  535 

willing  to  forego  his  just  claims,  and  divide  with  the 
poorest  soldier.  Gold,  however  welcome,  was  not  the 
chief  object  of  his  ambition.  If  it  were  theirs,  they 
should  still  reflect,  that  the  present  treasure  was  little  in 
comparison  with  what  awaited  them  hereafter;  for  had 
they  not  the  whole  country  and  its  mines  at  their  dis- 
posal ?  It  was  only  necessary  that  they  should  not  give 
an  opening  to  the  enemy,  by  their  discord,  to  circumvent 
and  to  crush  them. — With  these  honeyed  words,  of  which 
he  had  good  store  for  all  fitting  occasions,  says  an  old 
soldier,18  for  whose  benefit,  in  part,  they  were  intended, 
he  succeeded  in  calming  the  storm  for  the  present ;  while 
in  private  he  took  more  effectual  means,  by  presents 
judiciously  administered,  to  mitigate  the  discontents  of 
the  importunate  and  refractory.  And,  although  there 
were  a  few  of  more  tenacious  temper,  who  treasured  this 
in  their  memories  against  a  future  day,  the  troops  soon 
returned  to  their  usual  subordination.  This  was  one  of 
those  critical  conjunctures  which  taxed  all  the  address 
and  personal  authority  of  Cortes.  He  never  shrunk  from 
them,  but  on  such  occasions  was  true  to  himself.  At 
Vera  Cruz,  he  had  persuaded  his  followers  to  give  up 
what  was  but  the  earnest  of  future  gains.  Here  he  per- 
suaded them  to  relinquish  these  gains  themselves.  It 
was  snatching  the  prey  from  the  very  jaws  of  the  lion. 
Why  did  he  not  turn  and  rend  him  ? 

To  many  of  the  soldiers,  indeed,  it  mattered  little 
whether  their  share  of  the  booty  were  more  or  less. 
Gaming  is  a  deep-rooted  passion  in  the  Spaniard,  and 
the  sudden  acquisition  of  riches  furnished  both  the 
means  and  the  motive  for  its  indulgence.  Cards  were 
easily  made  out  of  old  parchment  drum-heads,  and  in  a 
few  days  most  of  the  prize-money,  obtained  with  so 
much  toil  and  suffering,  had  changed  hands,  and  many 
of  the  improvident  soldiers  closed  the  campaign  as  poor 

18  "Palabras  rauy  melifluas;  ....      sabia  bieu  proponer."     Bernal  Diaz, 
razones   mui  bien   dicbas,   que    las      Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  105. 


536  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

as  they  had  commenced  it.  Others,  it  is  true,  more 
prudent,  followed  the  example  of  their  officers,  who,  with 
the  aid  of  the  royal  jewellers,  converted  their  gold  into 
chains,  services  of  plate,  and  other  portable  articles  of 
ornament  or  use.19 

Cortes  seemed  now  to  have  accomplished  the  great 
objects  of  the  expedition.  The  Indian  monarch  had 
declared  himself  the  feudatory  of  the  Spanish.  His 
authority,  his  revenues,  were  at  the  disposal  of  the 
general.  The  conquest  of  Mexico  seemed  to  be  achieved, 
and  that  without  a  blow.  But  it  was  far  from  being 
achieved.  One  important  step  yet  remained  to  be  taken, 
towards  which  the  Spaniards  had  hitherto  made  little 
progress, — the  conversion  of  the  natives.  With  all  the 
exertions  of  father  Olmedo,  backed  by  the  polemic 
talents  of  the  general,20  neither  Montezuma  nor  his 
subjects  showed  any  disposition  to  abjure  the  faith  of 
their  fathers.21  The  bloody  exercises  of  their  religion,  on 
the  contrary,  were  celebrated  with  all  the  usual  circum- 
stance and  pomp  of  sacrifice  before  the  eyes  of  the 
Spaniards. 

Unable  further  to  endure  these  abominations,  Cortes, 
attended  by  several  of  his  cavaliers,  waited  on  Monte- 
zuma.    He  told  the  emperor  that  the  Christians  could 

19  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  successful  labours    among  the   lu- 

quista,    cap.   105,   106.  —  Gomara,  dians.  "  Cortes  comenzo  a  dar  orden 

Cronica,   cap.    93. — Herrera,   Hist.  de  la  conversion  de  los  Naturales, 

General,  dec.  2,  lib.  8,  cap.  5.  diciendoles,  que  pues  eran  vasallos 

•;»•«&    jureconsulto    Cortesius  ^Bg^fe  q&pa&n  que  se  icxmasen 

tlieoloerus  effectus,"  says  Martyr,  in  ,         '/    -h     ,.        V       Sl 

i  •       -pi                       Ti    n  i,    w  se  comenzaron   a   Bautizar  a  Uranos 

Ins  pithy  manner.     De  (Jrbe  Novo,  f  ,                               %>    , 

dec  5   can  4  aunque  fueron  muy  pocos,  y  Mote- 

'    '      l '  cuhzoma  aunque  pidid  el  Bautismo, 

21  According     to     Ixtlilxochitl,  y  sabia  algunas  de  las  oraciones  como 

Montezuma  got  as  far  on  the  road  eran  el  Ave  Maria,  y  el  Credo,  se 

to  conversion,  as  the  Credo  and  the  dilato  por  la  Pasqua  siguiente,  que 

Ave  Maria,  both  of  which  he  could  era  la  de  Resurrection,  y  fue  tan 

repeat ;   but  his  baptism  was  post-  desdichado  que  nunca  alcanzd  tanto 

poned,  and  he  died  before  receiving  bien,  y  los  Nuestros  con  la  dilacion 

it.     That  he  ever  consented  to  re-  y  aprieto  en  que  se  vieron,  se  descu- 

ceive   it   is   highly   improbable.      I  idaron,  de  que  peso  a  todos  mucho 

quote  the  historian's  words,  in  which  muriese  sin  Bautismo."  Hist.  Chich., 

he  further  notices  the  general's  un-  MS.,  cap.  87. 


chap,  v.]  THEIR   DIVISION.  537 

no  longer  consent  to  have  the  services  of  their  religion 
shut  up  within  the  narrow  walls  of  the  garrison.  They 
wished  to  spread  its  light  far  abroad,  and  to  open  to  the 
people  a  full  participation  in  the  blessings  of  Christianity. 
For  this  purpose  they  requested  that  the  great  teocalli 
should  be  delivered  up,  as  a  fit  place  where  their  worship 
might  be  conducted  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  city. 

Montezuma  listened  to  the  proposal  with  visible  con- 
sternation. Amidst  all  his  troubles  he  had  leaned  for 
support  on  his  own  faith,  and,  indeed,  it  was  in  obedience 
to  it  that  he  had  shown  such  deference  to  the  Spaniards 
as  the  mysterious  messengers  predicted  by  the  oracles. 
"  Why,"  said  he,  "  Malintzin,  why  will  you  urge  matters 
to  an  extremity,  that  must  surely  bring  clown  the  ven- 
geance of  our  gods,  and  stir  up  an  insurrection  among 
my  people,  who  will  never  endure  this  profanation  of 
their  temples." 22 

Cortes,  seeing  how  greatly  he  was  moved,  made  a  sign 
to  his  officers  to  withdraw.  When  left  alone  with  the 
interpreters,  he  told  the  emperor  that  he  would  use  his 
influence  to  moderate  the  zeal  of  his  followers,  and  per- 
suade them  to  be  contented  with  one  of  the  sanctuaries 
of  the  teocalli.  If  that  were  not  granted,  they  should  be 
obliged  to  take  it  by  force,  and  to  roll  down  the  images 
of  his  false  deities  in  the  face  of  the  city.  "  We  fear  not 
for  our  lives,"  he  added,  "  for  though  our  numbers  are 
few,  the  arm  of  the  true  God  is  over  us."  Montezuma, 
much  agitated,  told  him  that  he  would  confer  with  the 
priests. 

The  result  of  the  conference  was  favourable  to  the 
Spaniards,  who  were  allowed  to  occupy  one  of  the  sanc- 
tuaries as  a  place  of  worship.  The  tidings  spread  great 
joy  throughout  the  camp.     They  might  now  go  forth  in 

22  "  0    Malintzin,    y   corao    nos  aim  vnestras   vidas  no   se_  en  que 

quereis  ecliar  a  perder  a  toda  esta  pararan."     Benial  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

ciudad  porque  estaran  mui  enqjados  Conquista,  cap.  107. 
nuestros  Dioses  contra  nosotros,  y 


538  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

open  day  and  publish  their  religion  to  the  assembled 
capital.  No  time  was  lost  in  availing  themselves  of  the 
permission.  The  sanctuary  was  cleansed  of  its  disgusting 
impurities.  An  altar  was  raised,  surmounted  by  a  cru- 
cifix and  the  image  of  the  Virgin.  Instead  of  the  gold 
and  jewels  which  blazed  on  the  neighbouring  pagan 
shrine,  its  walls  were  decorated  with  fresh  garlands  of 
flowers ;  and  an  old  soldier  was  stationed  to  watch  over 
the  chapel,  and  guard  it  from  intrusion. 

When  these  arrangements  were  completed,  the  whole 
army  moved  in  solemn  procession  up  the  winding  ascent 
of  the  pyramid.  Entering  the  sanctuary,  and  clustering 
round  its  portals,  they  listened  reverentially  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  mass,  as  it  was  performed  by  the  fathers 
Olmedo  and  Diaz.  And  as  the  beautiful  Te  Beum  rose 
towards  heaven,  Cortes  and  his  soldiers,  kneeling  on  the 
ground,  with  tears  streaming  from  their  eyes,  poured 
forth  their  gratitude  to  the  Almighty  for  this  glorious 
triumph  of  the  Cross.23 

It  was  a  striking  spectacle, — that  of  these  rude  war- 
riors lifting  up  their  orisons  on  the  summit  of  this  moun- 
tain temple,  in  the  very  capital  of  heathendom,  on  the 
spot  especially  dedicated  to  its  unhallowed  mysteries. 
Side  by  side,  the  Spaniard  and  the  Aztec  knelt  down  in 
prayer ;  and  the  Christian  hymn  mingled  its  sweet  tones 
of  love  and  mercy  with  the  wild  chant  raised  by  the 
Indian  priest  in  honour  of  the  war-god  of  Anahuac ! 
It  was  an  unnatural  union,  and  could  not  long  abide. 

A  nation  will  endure  any  outrage  sooner  than  that  on 

23  This  transaction  is  told  with  looks,  indeed,  very  much  as  if  the 
more  discrepancy  than  usual  by  the  general  was  somewhat  too  eager  to 
different  writers.  Cortes  assures  the  set  off  his  militant  zeal  to  advantage 
emperor  that  he  occupied  the  tern-  in  the  eyes  of  his  master.  The  state- 
pie,  and  turned  out  the  false  gods  by  ments  of  Diaz,  and  of  other  chroni- 
force,  in  spite  of  the  menaces  of  the  clers,  conformably  to  that  in  the  text, 
Mexicans.  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren-  seem  far  the  most  probable.  Comp. 
zana,  p.  106.)  The  improbability  of  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  107. 
this  Quixotic  feat  startles  Oviedo,  — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  lib. 
who  nevertheless  reports  it.  (Hist.  8,  cap.  6. — Argensola,  Anales,  lib.  1, 
de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  10.)  It  cap.  SS. 


chap,   v.]  DISCONTENTS    OF   THE    AZTECS.  539 

its  religion.  This  is  an  outrage  both  on  its  principles  and 
its  prejudices ;  on  the  ideas  instilled  into  it  from  child- 
hood, which  have  strengthened  with  its  growth,  until 
they  become  a  part  of  its  nature, — which  have  to  do  with 
its  highest  interests  here,  and  with  the  dread  hereafter. 
Any  violence  to  the  religious  sentiment  touches  all  alike, 
the  old  and  the  young,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  noble 
and  the  plebeian.  Above  all,  it  touches  the  priests,  whose 
personal  consideration  rests  on  that  of  their  religion; 
and  who,  in  a  semi-civilized  state  of  society,  usually  hold 
an  unbounded  authority.  Thus  it  was  with  the  Brah- 
mins of  India,  the  Magi  of  Persia,  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy  in  the  Dark  Ages,  the  priests  of  ancient  Egypt  and 
Mexico. 

The  people  had  borne  with  patience  all  the  injuries  and 
affronts  hitherto  put  on  them  by  the  Spaniards.  They 
had  seen  their  sovereign  dragged  as  a  captive  from  his 
own  palace ;  his  ministers  butchered  before  his  eyes ;  his 
treasures  seized  aad  appropriated ;  himself  in  a  manner 
deposed  from  his  royal  supremacy.  All  this  they  had 
seen  without  a  struggle  to  prevent  it.  But  the  profana- 
tion of  their  temples  touched  a  deeper  feeling,  of  which 
the  priesthood  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage.24 

The  first  intimation  of  this  change  of  feeling  was 
gathered  from  Montezuma  himself.  Instead  of  his  usual 
cheerfulness,  he  appeared  grave  and  abstracted,  and 
instead  of  seeking,  as  he  was  wont,  the  society  of  the 
Spaniards,  seemed  rather  to  shun  it.  It  was  noticed,  too, 
that  conferences  were  more  frequent  between  him  and 
the  nobles,  and  especially  the  priests.     His  little  page, 

24  "Para  mi  yo  tengo  por  mara-  quemaban  los  principals,  e  se  ani- 

billa,  e  grande,  la  mucha  paciencia  quilaban  y  disipabau  sus  templets,  e 

de  Montezuma,  y  de  los  Indios  prin-  basta  en  aquellos  y  sus  antecesores 

cipales,  que ,  assi  vieron  tratar  sus  estaban.     E-ecia  cosa  me  parece  so- 

Templos,  e  Idolos;   Mas  su  disimu-  portarla  con  tanta  quietud ;  peroade- 

lacion  adelante  se  mostrd  ser  otra  lante,  como  lo  dira  la  Historia,  mos- 

cosa  viendo,  que  vna  Gente  Extran-  trd   el  tiempo  lo  que  en  el  pecbo 

gera,  e  de  tan  poco  niimero,  les  pren-  estaba   oculto  en  todos  los   Indios 

did  su  Sefior  e  por  que  formas  los  generabnente."      Oviedo,  Hist,    de 

hacia  tributarios,  e  se  castigaban  e  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  10. 


540  RESIDENCE    IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

Orteguilla,  who  had  now  picked  up  a  tolerable  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Aztec,  contrary  to  Montezuma's  usual  prac- 
tice, was  not  allowed  to  attend  him  at  these  meetings. 
These  circumstances  could  not  fail  to  awaken  most  un- 
comfortable apprehensions  in  the  Spaniards. 

Not  many  days  elapsed,  however,  before  Cortes  re- 
ceived an  invitation,  or  rather  a  summons,  from  the  em- 
peror, to  attend  him  in  his  apartment.  The  general 
went  with  some  feelings  of  anxiety  and  distrust,  taking 
with  him  Olid,  captain  of  the  guard,  and  two  or  three 
other  trusty  cavaliers.  Montezuma  received  them  with 
cold  civility,  and,  turning  to  the  general,  told  him  that  all 
his  predictions  had  come  to  pass.  The  gods  of  his  coun- 
try had  been  offended  by  the  violation  of  their  temples. 
They  had  threatened  the  priests  that  they  would  forsake 
the  city,  if  the  sacrilegious  strangers  were  not  driven 
from  it,  or  rather  sacrificed  on  the  altars,  in  expiation  of 
their  crimes.25  The  monarch  assured  the  Christians,  it 
was  from  regard  to  their  safety  that  he  communicated 
this ;  and,  "  if  you  have  any  regard  for  it  yourselves,"  he 
concluded,  "  you  will  leave  the  country  without  delay.  I 
have  only  to  raise  my  finger,  and  every  Aztec  in  the  land 
will  rise  in  arms  against  you."  There  was  no  reason  to 
doubt  his  sincerity ;  for  Montezuma,  whatever  evils  had 
been  brought  on  him  by  the  white  men,  held  them  in 
reverence  as  a  race  more  highly  gifted  than  his  own, 
while  for  several,  as  we  have  seen,  he  had  conceived  an 
attachment,  flowing,  no  doubt,  from  their  personal  atten- 
tions and  deference  to  himself. 

25  According  to  Herrera,  it  was  "  Porque  la  Misa  y  Evangelio,  que 

the  devil  himself  who  communicated  predicaban  y  deciau  los  christianos, 

this  to  Montezuma,  and  he  reports  le  (al  Diablo)  daban  gran  tormento ; 

the  substance  of  the  dialogue  between  y  debese  pensar,  si  verdad  es,  que 

the  parties.     (Hist.  General,  dec.  2,  esas  gentes  tienen  tanta  conversacion 

lib.  9,  cap.  6.)     Indeed,  the  appari-  y  comunicacion  con  nuestro  adversa- 

tion  of  Satan  in  his  own  bodily  pre-  rio,  como  se  tiene  por  cierto  en  estas 

sence,  on  this  occasion,  is  stoutly  Indicts,   que  no  le  podia  a  nuestro 

maintained  by  most  historians  of  the  enemigo  placer  con  los  misterios  y 

time.     Oviedo,  a  man  of  enlarged  sacramentos  de  la  sagrada  religion 

ideas  on  most  subjects,  speaks  with  Christiana."    Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

a  little   more  qualification  on  this.  lib.  33,  cap.  47. 


chap,  v.]  DISCONTENTS    OF    THE   AZTECS.  541 

Cortes  was  too  much  master  of  his  feelings,  to  show 
how  far  he  was  startled  bj  this  intelligence.  He  replied 
with  admirable  coolness,  that  he  should  regret  much  to 
leave  the  capital  so  precipitately,  when  he  had  no  vessels 
to  take  him  from  the  country.  If  it  were  not  for  this, 
there  could  be  no  obstacle  to  his  leaving  it  at  once.  He 
should  also  regret  another  step  to  which  he  should  be 
driven,  if  he  quitted  it  under  these  circumstances, — that 
of  taking  the  emperor  along  with  him. 

Montezuma  was  evidently  troubled  by  this  last  sugges- 
tion. He  inquired  how  long  it  would  take  to  build  the 
vessels,  and  finally  consented  to  send  a  sufficient  number 
of  workmen  to  the  coast,  to  act  under  the  orders  of  the 
Spaniards  ;  meanwhile,  he  would  use  his  authority  to 
restrain  the  impatience  of  the  people,  under  the  assurance 
that  the  white  men  would  leave  the  land,  when  the  means 
for  it  were  provided.  He  kept  his  word.  A  large  body 
of  Aztec  artisans  left  the  capital  with  the  most  experi- 
enced Castilian  ship-builders,  and,  descending  to  Vera 
Cruz,  began  at  once  to  fell  the  timber  and  build  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  ships  to  transport  the  Spaniards  back  to 
their  own  country.  The  work  went  forward  with  ap- 
parent alacrity.  But  those  who  had  the  direction  of  it,  it 
is  said,  received  private  instructions  from  the  general  to 
interpose  as  many  delays  as  possible,  in  hopes  of  receiv- 
ing in  the  meantime  such  reinforcements  from  Europe,  as 
would  enable  him  to  maintain  his  ground.26 

The  wmole  aspect  of  things  was  now  changed  in  the 

26 "  E  Cortes  proveid  de  maestros  crivid  e  avisad  que  tales  estais  en  la 

e  psrsonas  que   entendieseu  eu  la  Montana,  e  que  uo  sientan  los  Indios 

labor  de  los  Navios,  e  dixo  despues  nuestra  disimulacion.    E  asi  se  puso 

a  los  Espanoles  desta  manera :  Se-  por  obra."     (Oviedo,   Hist,   de  las 

nores  y  hermanos,  este  Senor  Monte-  Incl,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.)   So,  also, 

zuma  quiere  que  nos  vamos  de  la  Gomara.    (Crdnica,  cap.  95.)     Diaz 

tierra,  y  conviene  que  se  hagan  Na-  denies  any  such  secret  orders,  alleg- 

vios.     Id  con  estos  Indios  e  cdrtese  ing  that  Martin  Lopez,  the  principal 

la  madera;    e  entretanto  Dios   nos  builder,  assured  him  they  made  all 

provehera  de  gente  e  socorro ;  por  the  expedition   possible   in   getting 

tanto,  poued  tal  dilacion  que  parezca  three  ships  on  the  stocks.     Hist,  de 

que  haceis  algo  y  se  haga  con  ella  lo  la  Conquista,  cap.  10S. 
que  nos  conviene ;  e  siempre  me  es- 


542  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

Castilian  quarters.  Instead  of  the  security  and  repose 
in  which  the  troops  had  of  late  indulged,  they  felt  a 
gloomy  apprehension  of  danger,  not  the  less  oppressive 
to  the  spirits,  that  it  was  scarcely  visible  to  the  eye  ; — 
like  the  faint  speck  just  descried  above  the  horizon  by 
the  voyager  in  the  tropics,  to  the  common  gaze  seeming 
only  a  summer  cloud,  but  which  to  the  experienced 
mariner  bodes  the  coming  of  the  hurricane.  Every  pre- 
caution that  prudence  could  devise  was  taken  to  meet  it. 
The  soldier,  as  he  threw  himself  on  his  mats  for  repose, 
kept  on  his  armour.  He  ate,  drank,  slept,  with  his 
weapons  by  his  side.  His  horse  stood  ready  caparisoned, 
day  and  night,  with  the  bridle  hanging  at  the  saddle- 
bow. The  guns  were  carefully  planted  so  as  to  com- 
mand the  great  avenues.  The  sentinels  were  doubled, 
and  every  man,  of  whatever  rank,  took  his  turn  in 
mounting  guard.  The  garrison  was  in  a  state  of  siege.27 
Such  was  the  uncomfortable  position  of  the  army  when, 
in  the  beginning  of  May,  1520,  six  months  after  their 
arrival  in  the  capital,  tidings  came  from  the  coast,  which 
gave  greater  alarm  to  Cortes,  than  even  the  menaced 
insurrection  of  the  Aztecs. 

27  "  I  may  say  without  vaunting,"  with  my  clothes  on.     Another  thing 

observes  our  stout-hearted  old  chro-  I  must  add,  that  I  cannot  sleep  long 

nicler,  Bernal  Diaz,  "  that  I  was  so  in  the  night  without  getting  up  to 

accustomed  to  this  way  of  life,  that  look  at  the  heavens  and  the  stars, 

since  the  conquest  of  the  country  and  stay  awhile  in  the  open  air,  and 

I  have  never  been  able  to  he  down  this  without  a  bonnet,  or  covering  of 

undressed,  or  in  a  bed ;    yet  I  sleep  any  sort  on  my  head.     And,  thanks 

as  sound  as  if  I  were  on  the  softest  to  God,  I  have  received  no  harm 

clown.  Even  when  I  make  the  rounds  from  it.     I  mention  these   things, 

of  my  encomienda,  I  never  take  a  bed  that  the  world  may  understand  of 

with  me ;  unless,  indeed,  I  go  in  the  what  stuff  we,  the  true  Conquerors, 

company    of    other    cavaliers,    who  were  made,  and  how  well  drilled  we 

might    impute  this   to    parsimony.  were  to  arms  and  watching."    Hist. 

But  even  then  I  throw  myself  on  it  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  108. 


CHAP. 


vr.l  543 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Fate  of  Cortes'  Emissaries. — Proceedings  in  the  Castilian  Court. — Pre- 
parations of  Velasquez. — Narvaez  lands  in  Mexico. — Politic  Conduct  of 
Cortes. — He  leaves  the  Capital. 

1520. 

Before  explaining  the  nature  of  the  tidings  alluded 
to  in  the  preceding  chapter,  it  will  be  necessary  to  cast 
a  glance  over  some  of  the  transactions  of  an  earlier 
period.  The  vessel,  which,  as  the  reader  may  remember, 
bore  the  envoys  Puertocarrero  and  Montejo  with  the 
despatches  from  Vera  Cruz,  after  touching,  contrary  to 
orders,  at  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  and  spreading  the 
news  of  the  late  discoveries,  held  on  its  way  uninter- 
rupted towards  Spain,  and  early  in  October,  1519, 
reached  the  little  port  of  San  Lucar.  Great  was  the 
sensation  caused  by  her  arrival  and  the  tidings  which 
she  brought ;  a  sensation  scarcely  inferior  to  that  created 
by  the  original  discovery  of  Columbus.  Por  now,  for 
the  first  time,  all  the  magnificent  anticipations  formed 
of  the  New  World  seemed  destined  to  be  realized. 

Unfortunately,  there  was  a  person  in  Seville,  at  this 
time,  named  Benito  Martin,  chaplain  of  Velasquez,  the 
governor  of  Cuba.  No  sooner  did  this  man  learn  the 
arrival  of  the  envoys,  and  the  particulars  of  their  story, 
than  he  lodged  a  complaint  with  the  Casa  de  Contra- 
tacion, — the  Royal  India  House,  —  charging  those  on 
board  the  vessel  with  mutiny  and  rebellion  against  the 
authorities  of  Cuba,  as  well  as  with  treason  to  the 
Crown.1     In  consequence  of  his  representations,  the  ship 

1  In  the  collection  of  MSS.,  made  tin  to  the  emperor,  setting  forth  the 

by  Don  Vargas  Ponce,  former  Presi-  services  of  Velasquez,  and  the  ingra- 

dent  of  the  Academy  of  History,  is  titude  and  revolt  of  Cortes  and  his 

a  memorial  of  this  same  Benito  Mar-  followers.      The    paper   is   without 


544  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

was  taken  possession  of  by  the  public  officers,  and  those 
on  board  were  prohibited  from  moving  their  own  effects, 
or  anything  else  from  her.  The  envoys  were  not  even 
allowed  the  funds  necessary  for  the  expenses  of  the 
voyage,  nor  a  considerable  sum  remitted  by  Cortes  to 
his  father,  Don  Martin.  In  this  embarrassment  they 
had  no  alternative  but  to  present  themselves,  as  speedily 
as  possible,  before  the  emperor,  deliver  the  letters  with 
which  they  had  been  charged  by  the  colony,  and  seek 
redress  for  their  own  grievances.  They  first  sought  out 
Martin  Cortes,  residing  at  Medellin,  and  with  him  made 
the  best  of  their  way  to  court. 

Charles  the  Fifth  was  then  on  his  first  visit  to  Spain 
after  his  accession.  It  was  not  a  long  one ;  long  enough, 
however,  to  disgust  his  subjects,  and,  in  a  great  degree, 
to  alienate  their  affections.  He  had  lately  received  intel- 
ligence of  his  election  to  the  imperial  crown  of  Germany. 
From  that  hour,  his  eyes  were  turned  to  that  quarter. 
His  stay  in  the  Peninsula  was  prolonged  only  that  he 
might  raise  supplies  for  appearing  with  splendour  on  the 
great  theatre  of  Europe.  Every  act  showed  too  plainly 
that  the  diadem  of  his  ancestors  was  held  lightly  in 
comparison  with  the  imperial  bauble  in  which  neither 
his  countrymen  nor  his  own  posterity  could  have  the 
slightest  interest.     The  interest  was  wholly  personal. 

Contrary  to  established  usage,  he  had  summoned  the 
Castilian  cortes  to  meet  at  Compostelia,  a  remote  town 
in  the  north,  which  presented  no  other  advantage  than 
that  of  being  near  his  place  of  embarkation.2  On  his 
way  thither  he  stopped  some  time  at  Tordesillas,  the 
residence  of  his  unhappy  mother,  Joanna  "The  Mad." 
It  was  here  that  the  envoys  from  Vera  Cruz  presented 
themselves  before  him,  in  March,  1520.     At  nearly  the 

date ;    written  after  the  arrival  of  the  coast,  so  as  to  enable  Chievres, 

the  envoys,  probably  at  the  close  of  and  the  other  Flemish  blood-suckers, 

1519,  or  the  beginning  of  the  fol-  to  escape  suddenly,    if  need  were, 

lowing  year.  with  their  ill-gotten  treasures,  from 

2  Saudoval,  indeed,   gives  a   sin-  the  country.  Hist,  de  Carlos  Quinto, 

gular  reason, — that  of   being  near  torn.  i.  p.  203,  ed.  Pamplona,  1G34. 


chap,  vi.]    PROCEEDINGS    IN  THE  CASTILIAN  COURT.      545 

same  time,  the  treasures  brought  over  by  them  reached 
the  court,  where  they  excited  unbounded  admiration.3 
Hitherto,  the  returns  from  the  New  World  had  been 
chiefly  in  vegetable  products,  which,  if  the  surest,  aie 
also  the  slowest,  sources  of  wealth.  Of  gold  they  had 
as  yet  seen  but  little,  and  that  in  its  natural  state  or 
wrought  into  the  rudest  trinkets.  The  courtiers  gazed 
with  astonishment  on  the  large  masses  of  the  precious 
metal,  and  the  delicate  manufacture  of  the  various  arti- 
cles, especially  of  the  richly  tinted  feather-work.  And, 
as  they  listened  to  the  accounts,  written  and  oral,  of 
the  great  Aztec  empire,  they  felt  assured  that  the  Cas- 
tilian  ships  had,  at  length,  reached  the  golden  Indies, 
which  hitherto,  had  seemed  to  recede  before  them. 

In  this  favourable  mood  there  is  little  doubt  the 
monarch  would  have  granted  the  petition  of  the  envoys, 
and  confirmed  the  irregular  proceedings  of  the  Con- 
querors, but  for  the  opposition  of  a  person  who  held  the 
highest  office  in  the  Indian  department.  This  was  Juan 
Rodriguez  de  Fonseca,  formerly  dean  of  Seville,  now 
bishop  of  Burgos.  He  was  a  man  of  noble  family,  and 
had  been  intrusted  with  the  direction  of  the  colonial 
concerns,  on  the  discovery  of  the  New  World.  On  the 
establishment  of  the  Royal  Council  of  the  Indies  by 
Ferdinand  the  Catholic,  he  had  been  made  its  president, 
and  had  occupied  that  post  ever  since.  His  long  con- 
tinuance in  a  position  of  great  importance  and  difficulty 
is  evidence  of  capacity  for  business.  It  was  no  uncom- 
mon thing  in  that  age  to  find  ecclesiastics  in  high  civil 
and  even  military  employments.  Fonseca  appears  to  have 
been  an  active,  efficient  person,  better  suited  to  a  secular 
than  to  a  religious  vocation.  He  had,  indeed,  little  that 
was  religious  in  his  temper;  quick  to  take  offence,  and 
slow  to  forgive.  His  resentments  seem  to  have  been 
nourished  and  perpetuated  like  a  part  of  his  own  nature. 
Unfortunately    his    peculiar   position    enabled   him    to 

3  Seethe  letter  of  Peter  Martyr  months  after  the  arrival  of  the  vessel 
to  his  noble  friend  and  pupil,  the  from  Vera  Cruz.  Opus  Epist.,  ep. 
Marquis  de '  Mondejar,  written  two      650. 

VOL.    I.  N  N 


546  RESIDENCE    IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

display  them  towards  some  of  the  most  illustrious  men 
of  his  time.  From  pique  at  some  real  or  fancied  slight 
from  Columbus,  he  had  constantly  thwarted  the  plans  of 
the  great  navigator.  He  had  shown  the  same  unfriendly 
feeling  towards  the  Admiral's  son,  Diego,  the  heir  of  his 
honours ;  and  he  now,  and  from  this  time  forward, 
showed  a  similar  spirit  towards  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico. 
The  immediate  cause  of  this  was  his  own  personal  relations 
with  Velasquez,  to  whom  a  near  relative  was  betrothed.4 

Through  this  prelate's  representations,  Charles,  instead 
of  a  favourable  answer  to  the  envoys,  postponed  his  de- 
cision till  he  should  arrive  at  Coruna,  the  place  of  em- 
barkation.5 But  here  he  was  much  pressed  by  the 
troubles  which  his  impolitic  conduct  had  raised,  as  well 
as  by  preparations  for  his  voyage.  The  transaction  of 
the  colonial  business,  which,  long  postponed,  had  greatly 
accumulated  on  his  hands,  was  reserved  for  the  last  week 
in  Spain.  But  the  affairs  of  the  "  young  admiral "  con- 
sumed so  large  a  portion  of  this,  that  he  had  no  time  to 
give  to  those  of  Cortes  ;  except,  indeed,  to  instruct  the 
board  at  Seville  to  remit  to  the  envoys  so  much  of  their 
funds  as  was  required  to  defray  the  charges  of  the 
voyage.  On  the  16th  of  May,  1520,  the  impatient 
monarch  bade  adieu  to  his  distracted  kingdom,  without 
one  attempt  to  settle  the  dispute  between  his  belli- 
gerent vassals  in  the  New  World,  and  without  an  effort 
to  promote  the  magnificent  enterprise  which  was  to 
secure  to  him  the  possession  of  an  empire.  What 
a  contrast  to  the  policy  of  his  illustrious  predecessors, 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  ! 6 

The  governor  of  Cuba,  meanwhile,  without  waiting 

4  Zuniga,  Anales  Eclesiasticos  y  de  Velasquez  al  Lie.  Figueroa,  MS., 
Seculares  de  Sevilla,  (Madrid,  1677,)      Nov.  17,  1519. 

fol.  414. — Herrera,  Hist.  General,  G  "Con  gran  musica,"  says  San- 
dec  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  14 ;  lib.  9.  cap.  17,  doval,  bitterly,  "  de  todos  los  minis- 
et  alibi.  triles,  y  clarities  recogiendo  las  an- 

5  Velasquez,  it  appears,  bad  sent  coras,  dieron  vela  al  viento  con  gran 
borne  an  account  of  tbe  doings  of  regozijo,  dexando  a  la  triste  Espaila 
Cortes  and  of  tbe  vessel  wbicb  cargada  de  duelos,  y  desventuras ." 
touched  with  the  treasures  at  Cuba,  Hist,  de  Carlos  Quinto,  torn.  i.  p. 
as  early  as  October,  1519.     Carta  219. 


chap,  vi.]        PREPARATIONS    OF    VELASQUEZ.  547 

for  support  from  home,  took  measures  for  redress  into 
Lis  own  hands.  We  have  seen,  in  a  preceding  chapter, 
how  deeply  he  was  moved  by  the  reports  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  Cortes,  and  of  the  treasures  which  his  vessel  was 
bearing  to  Spain.  Rage,  mortification,  disappointed 
avarice,  distracted  his  mind.  He  could  not  forgive  him- 
self for  trusting  the  affair  to  such  hands.  On  the  very 
week  in  which  Cortes  had  parted  from  him  to  take  charge 
of  the  fleet,  a  capitulation  had  been  signed  by  Charles 
the  Fifth,  conferring  on  Velasquez  the  title  of  adelantado, 
with  great  augmentation  of  his  original  powers.7  The 
governor  resolved,  without  loss  of  time,  to  send  such  a 
force  to  the  Aztec  coast,  as  should  enable  him  to  assert 
his  new  authority  to  its  full  extent,  and  to  take  ven- 
geance on  his  rebellious  officer.  He  began  his  prepara- 
tions as  early  as  October.8  At  first,  he  proposed  to 
assume  the  command  in  person.  But  his  unwieldy  size, 
which  disqualified  him  for  the  fatigues  incident  to  such 
an  expedition,  or,  according  to  his  own  account,  tender- 
ness for  his  Indian  subjects,  then  wasted  by  an  epidemic, 
induced  him  to  devolve  the  command  on  another.9 

The  person  whom  he  selected  was  a  Castilian  hidalgo, 
named  Panfilo  de  Narvaez.  He  had  assisted  Velasquez 
in  the  reduction  of  Cuba,  where  his  conduct  cannot  be 
wholly  vindicated  from  the  charge  of  inhumanity,  which 
too  often  attaches  to  the  early  Spanish  adventurers. 
From  that  time  he  continued  to  hold  important  posts 
under  the  government,  and  was  a  decided  favourite  with 
Velasquez.  He  was  a  man  of  some  military  capacity, 
though  negligent  and  lax  in  his  discipline.  He  possessed 
undoubted  courage,  but  it  was  mingled  with  an  arro- 

7  The  instrument  was  dated  at  a  letter  of  his  own  writing  in  the 
Barcelona,  Nov.  13,  1518.  Cortes  Munoz  collection,  it  appears  he  had 
left  St.  Jago  the  18th  of  the  same  begun  operations  some  months  pre- 
month.  Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  vious  to  his  receiving  notice  of  his 
2,  lib.  3,  cap.  11.  appointment.      Carta  de  Velasquez 

8  Gomara  (Crdnica,  cap.  96)  and  al  senor  de  Xevres,  Isla  Fernandiua, 
Robertson  (History  of  America,  vol.  MS.,  Octubre  12,  1519. 

ii.  pp.  304,  466)  consider  that  the 

new  dignity  of  adelantado  stimulated  9  Carta  de  Velasquez  al  Lie.  Fi- 

the  governor  to  this  enterprise.     By      gueroa,  MS.,  Nov.  17, 1519. 

n  2 


548  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [ 


BOOK  IV. 


gance,  or  rather  overweening  confidence  in  his  own 
powers,  which  made  him  deaf  to  the  suggestions  of 
others  more  sagacious  than  himself.  He  was  altogether 
deficient  in  that  prudence  and  calculating  foresight 
demanded  in  a  leader  who  was  to  cope  with  an  antago- 
nist like  Cortes.10 

The  governor  and  his  lieutenant  were  unwearied  in 
their  efforts  to  assemble  an  army.  They  visited  every 
considerable  town  in  the  island,  fitting  out  vessels, 
laying  in  stores  and  ammunition,  and  encouraging  volun- 
teers to  enlist  by  liberal  promises.  But  the  most  effec- 
tual bounty  was  the  assurance  of  the  rich  treasures  that 
awaited  them  in  the  golden  regions  of  Mexico.  So 
confident  were  they  in  this  expectation,  that  all  classes 
and  ages  vied  with  one  another  in  eagerness  to  embark 
in  the  expedition,  until  it  seemed  as  if  the  whole  white 
population  would  desert  the  island,  and  leave  it  to  its 
primitive  occupants.11 

The  report  of  these  proceedings  soon  spread  through 
the  islands,  and  drew  the  attention  of  the  Royal  Audience 
of  St.  Domingo.  This  body  was  intrusted,  at  that  time, 
not  only  with  the  highest  judicial  authority  in  the 
colonies,  but  with  a  civil  jurisdiction,  which,  as  "  the 
Admiral "  complained,  encroached  on  his  own  rights. 
The  tribunal  saw  with  alarm  the  proposed  expedition  of 
Velasquez,  which,  whatever  might  be  its  issue  in  regard 
to  the  parties,  could  not  fail  to  compromise  the  interests 
of  the  Crown.  They  chose  accordingly  one  of  their 
number,  the  licentiate  Ayllon,  a  man  of  prudence  and 
resolution,  and  despatched  him  to  Cuba,  with  instructions 
to  interpose  his  authority,  and  stay,  if  possible,  the  pro- 
ceedings of  Velasquez.12 

10   The  person  of  Narvaez  is  thus  n  The   danger  of  such  a  result 

whimsically  described  by  Diaz  :  "He  is  particularly  urged  in  a  memoran- 

was  tall,  stout-limbed,  with  a  large  dum  of  the  licentiate  Ayllon.    Carta 

head   and  red  beard,   an  agreeable  al  Emperador,  Guaniguanico,  Marzo 

presence,  a  voice  deep  and  sonorous,  4,  1520,  MS. 

as  if  it  rose  from  a  cavern.     He  was  12  Processo  y  Pesquiza  hecha  por 

a  good  horseman  and  valiant."  Hist.  la  Peal  Audiencia  de  la  Espaiiola, 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  205.  SantoDomingo,Diciem.24,1519,MS. 


chap,  vi.]  PREPARATIONS    OF    VELASQUEZ.  549 

On  his  arrival,  be  found  the  governor  in  the  western 
part  of  the  island,  busily  occupied  in  getting  the  fleet 
ready  for  sea.  The  licentiate  explained  to  him  the 
purport  of  his  mission,  and  the  views  entertained  of  the 
proposed  enterprise  by  the  Royal  Audience.  The  con- 
quest of  a  powerful  country  like  Mexico  required  the 
whole  force  of  the  Spaniards,  and,  if  one  half  were 
employed  against  the  other,  nothing  but  ruin  could 
come  of  it.  It  was  the  governor's  duty,  as  a  good  sub- 
ject, to  forego  all  private  animosities,  and  to  sustain 
those  now  engaged  in  the  great  work  by  sending  them 
the  necessary  supplies.  He  might,  indeed,  proclaim 
his  own  powers,  and  demand  obedience  to  them.  But, 
if  this  were  refused,  he  should  leave  the  determination 
of  his  dispute  to  the  authorized  tribunals,  and  employ 
his  resources  in  prosecuting  discovery  in  another  direc- 
tion, instead  of  hazarding  all  by  hostilities  with  his  rival. 

This  admonition,  however  sensible  and  salutary,  was 
not  at  all  to  the  taste  of  the  governor.  He  professed, 
indeed,  to  have  no  intention  of  coming  to  hostilities  with 
Cortes.  He  designed  only  to  assert  his  lawful  jurisdic- 
tion over  territories  discovered  under  his  own  auspices. 
At  the  same  time  he  denied  the  right  of  Ayllon  or  of 
the  Royal  Audience  to  interfere  in  the  matter.  Narvaez 
was  still  more  refractory;  and,  as  the  fleet  was  now 
ready,  proclaimed  his  intention  to  sail  in  a  few  hours. 
In  this  state  of  things,  the  licentiate,  baffled  in  his 
first  purpose  of  staying  the  expedition,  determined  to 
accompany  it  in  person,  that  he  might  prevent,  if 
possible,  by  his  presence,  an  open  rupture  between  the 

parties.13 

The  squadron  consisted  of  eighteen  vessels,  large  and 
small.  It  carried  nine  hundred  men,  eighty  of  whom 
were  cavalry,  eighty  more  arquebusiers,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  crossbowmen,  with  a  number  of  heavy  guns,  and  a 
large  supply  of  ammunition  and  military  stores.     There 

13  Parecer  del  Lie.  Ayllon  al  adelantado  Diego  Velasquez,  Isla  Fernandina, 
1520,  MS. 


550  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

were,  besides,  a  thousand  Indians,  natives  of  the  island, 
who  went  probably  in  a  menial  capacity.14  So  gallant 
an  armada — with  one  exception15 — never  before  rode  in 
the  Indian  seas.  None  to  compare  with  it  had  ever  been 
fitted  out  in  the  Western  World. 

Leaving  Cuba  early  in  March,  1520,  Narvaez  held 
nearly  the  same  course  as  Cortes,  and  running  down 
what  was  then  called  the  "island  of  Yucatan,"16  after 
a  heavy  tempest,  in  which  some  of  his  smaller  vessels 
foundered,  anchored,  April  23,  off  San  Juan  de  Ulua. 
It  was  the  place  where  Cortes  also  had  first  landed  ;  the 
sandy  waste  covered  by  the  present  city  of  Vera  Cruz. 

Here  the  commander  met  with  a  Spaniard,  one  of 
those  sent  by  the  general  from  Mexico,  to  ascertain  the 
resources  of  the  country,  especially  its  mineral  products. 
This  man  came  on  board  the  fleet,  and  from  him  the 
Spaniards  gathered  the  particulars  of  all  that  had  oc- 
curred since  the  departure  of  the  envoys  from  Vera  Cruz, 
— the  march  into  the  interior,  the  bloody  battles  with 
the  Tlascalans,  the  occupation  of  Mexico,  the  rich  trea- 
sures found  in  it,  and  the  seizure  of  the  monarch,  by 
means  of  which,  concluded  the  soldier,  "  Cortes  rules 
over  the  land  like  its  own  sovereign,  so  that  a  Spaniard 
may  travel  unarmed  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the 
other,  without  insult  or  injury."17  His  audience  listened 
to  this  marvellous  report  with  speechless  amazement,  and 
the  loyal  indignation  of   Narvaez  waxed  stronger  and 

14  Relation  del  Lie.  Ayllon,  Santo  17  C(La  cual  tierra  sabe,  e  havisto 
Domingo,  30  de  Agosto,  1520,  MS.  este  testigo,  que  el  dicho  Hernando 
—  Processo  j  Pesquiza  por  la  R.  Cortes  tiene  pacifica,  e  le  sirven  e 
Audiencia,  MS.  obedecen  todos  los   Indios,    e  que 

According  to  Diaz,  the  ordnance  cree  este  testigo  que  lo  hacen  por 

amounted  to  twenty  cannon.     Hist.  cabsa  que  el  dicho  Hernando  Cortes 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  109.  tiene  preso  a  un  Cacique  que  dicen 

15  The  great  fleet  under  Ovando,  Montesuma,  que  es  Senor  de  lo  mas 
1501,  in  which  Cortes  had  intended  de  la  tierra,  a  lo  que  este  testigo 
to  embark  for  the  New  World.  alcanza,  al  cual  los  Indios  obedecen, 
Herrera,  Hist.  General,  dec.  1,  lib.  e  facen  lo  que  les  manda,  e  los  Cris- 
4,  cap.  11.  tianos   andan  por  toda  esta  tierra 

10    "  De    alii    segmmos   el   viage  seguros,  e  un  solo   Cristiano  la  ha 

por   toda  la  costa   de  la    Isla    de  atravesado  toda  sin  temor."     Pro- 

lucataa.''  Relation  del  Lie.  Ayllon,  cesso  v  Pesquiza  por  la  R.  Audi- 

MS.  encia,  MS. 


chap,  vi.]  NARVAEZ   LANDS   IN    MEXICO.  551 

stronger,  as  lie  learned  the  value  of  the  prize  which  had 
been  snatched  from  his  employer. 

He  now  openly  proclaimed  his  intention  to  march 
against  Cortes,  and  punish  him  for  his  rebellion.  He 
made  this  vaunt  so  loudly,  that  the  natives  who  had 
flocked  in  numbers  to  the  camp,  which  was  soon  formed 
on  shore,  clearly  comprehended  that  the  new  comers 
were  not  friends,  but  enemies,  of  the  preceding.  Nar- 
vaez  determined,  also, — though  in  opposition  to  the  counsel 
of  the  Spaniard,  who  quoted  the  example  of  Cortes, — to 
establish  a  settlement  on  this  unpromising  spot :  and  he 
made  the  necessary  arrangements  to  organize  a  munici- 
pality. He  was  informed  by  the  soldier  of  the  existence 
of  the  neighbouring  colony  at  Villa  Rica,  commanded  by 
Sandoval,  and  consisting  of  a  few  invalids,  who,  he  was 
assured,  would  surrender  on  the  first  summons.  Instead 
of  marching  against  the  place,  however,  he  determined  to 
send  a  peaceful  embassy  to  display  his  powers,  and 
demand  the  submission  of  the  garrison.18 

These  successive  steps  gave  serious  displeasure  to 
Ay  lion,  who  saw  they  must  lead  to  inevitable  collision 
with  Cortes.  But  it  was  in  vain  he  remonstrated,  and 
threatened  to  lay  the  proceedings  of  Narvaez  before  the 
government.  The  latter,  chafed  by  his  continued  oppo- 
sition and  sour  rebuke,  determined  to  rid  himself  of 
a  companion  who  acted  as  a  spy  on  his  movements.  He 
caused  him  to  be  seized  and  sent  back  to  Cuba.  The 
licentiate  had  the  address  to  persuade  the  captain  of  the 
vessel  to  change  her  destination  for  St.  Domingo ;  and, 
when  he  arrived  there,  a  formal  report  of  his  proceedings, 
exhibiting  in  strong  colours  the  disloyal  conduct  of  the 
governor  and  his  lieutenant,  was  prepared,  and  despatched 
by  the  Royal  Audience  to  Spain.19 

18  Relation  del  Lie.  Ayllon,  MS.  History.    It  embraces  a  hundred  and 

— Demanda  de  Zavallos  en  nombre  ten  folio  pages,  and  is  entitled,  "  El 

de  Narvaez,  MS.  Processo  y  Pesquiza  hecha  por  la 

1:1  This  report  is  to  be  found  among  Heal  Audiencia  de  la   Espanola  e" 

the  MSS.  of  Vargas  Ponce,  in  the  tierra  nuevamente  descubierta.  Para 

archives  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  el  Consejo  de  su  Majestad." 


552  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO,  [book  iv. 

Sandoval,  meanwhile,  had  not  been  inattentive  to  the 
movements  of  Narvaez.  From  the  time  of  his  first 
appearance  on  the  coast,  that  vigilant  officer,  distrusting 
the  object  of  the  armament,  had  kept  his  eye  on  him. 
No  sooner  was  he  apprized  of  the  landing  of  the  Spa- 
niards, than  the  commander  of  Villa  Rica  sent  off  his  few 
disabled  soldiers  to  a  place  of  safety  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. He  then  put  his  works  in  the  best  posture  of 
defence  that  he  could,  and  prepared  to  maintain  the  place 
to  the  last  extremity.  His  men  promised  to  stand  by 
him,  and  the  more  effectually  to  fortify  the  resolution  of 
any  who  might  falter,  he  ordered  a  gallows  to  be  set  up 
in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  town  !  The  constancy  of  his 
men  was  not  put  to  the  trial. 

The  only  invaders  of  the  place  were  a  priest,  a  notary, 
and  four  other  Spaniards,  selected  for  the  mission  already 
noticed,  by  Narvaez.  The  ecclesiastic's  name  was  Gue- 
vara. On  coming  before  Sandoval,  he  made  him  a  formal 
address,  in  which  he  pompously  enumerated  the  services 
and  claims  of  Velasquez,  taxed  Cortes  and  his  adherents 
with  rebellion,  and  demanded  of  Sandoval  to  tender  his 
submission  as  a  loyal  subject  to  the  newly  constituted 
authority  of  Narvaez. 

The  commander  of  La  Villa  Rica  was  so  much  incensed 
at  this  unceremonious  mention  of  his  companions  in 
arms,  that  he  assured  the  reverend  envoy,  that  nothing 
but  respect  for  his  cloth  saved  him  from  the  chastisement 
he  merited.  Guevara  now  waxed  wroth  in  his  turn,  and 
called  on  the  notary  to  read  the  proclamation.  But 
Sandoval  interposed,  promising  that  functionary,  that,  if 
he  attempted  to  do  so,  without  first  producing  a  warrant 
of  his  authority  from  the  Crown,  he  should  be  soundly 
flogged.  Guevara  lost  all  command  of  himself  at  this, 
and  stamping  on  the  ground  repeated  his  orders  in  a  more 
peremptory  tone  than  before.  Sandoval  was  not  a  man 
of  many  words ;  he  simply  remarked,  that  the  instrument 
should  be  read  to  the  general  himself  in  Mexico.  At  the 
same  time,  he  ordered  his  men  to  procure  a  number  of 


chap,  vi.]  NARVAEZ    LANDS    IN    MEXICO.  553 

sturdy  tamanes,  or  Indian  porters,  on  whose  backs  the 
unfortunate  priest  and  his  companions  were  bound  like 
so  many  bales  of  goods.  They  were  then  placed  under 
a  guard  of  twenty  Spaniards,  and  the  whole  caravan  took 
its  march  for  the  capital.  Day  and  night  they  travelled, 
stopping  only  to  obtain  fresh  relays  of  carriers ;  and  as 
they  passed  through  populous  towns,  forests  and  culti- 
vated fields,  vanishing  as  soon  as  seen,  the  Spaniards, 
bewildered  by  the  strangeness  of  the  scene,  as  well  as  of 
their  novel  mode  of  conveyance,  hardly  knew  whether 
they  were  awake  or  in  a  dream.  In  this  way,  at  the  end 
of  the  fourth  day,  they  reached  the  Tezcucan  lake  in  view 
of  the  Aztec  capital.20 

Its  inhabitants  had  already  been  made  acquainted  with 
the  freslr  arrival  of  white  men  on  the  coast.  Indeed, 
directly  on  their  landing,  intelligence  had  been  commu- 
nicated to  Montezuma,  who  is  said  (it  does  not  seem  pro- 
bable) to  have  concealed  it  some  clays  from  Cortes.21  At 
length,  inviting  him  to  an  interview,  he  told  him  there 
was  no  longer  any  obstacle  to  his  leaving  the  country,  as 
a  fleet  was  ready  for  him.  To  the  inquiries  of  the  asto- 
nished general,  Montezuma  replied  by  pointing  to  a 
hieroglyphical  map  sent  him  from  the  coast,  on  which  the 
ships,  the  Spaniards  themselves,  and  their  whole  equip- 
ment, were  minutely  delineated.  Cortes,  suppressing  all 
emotions  but  those  of  pleasure,  exclaimed,  "  Blessed  be 
the  Redeemer  for  his  mercies!"  On  returning  to  his 
quarters,  the  tidings  were  received  by  the  troops  with 
loud  shouts,  the  firing  of  cannon,  and  other  demonstra- 
tions of  joy.  They  hailed  the  new  comers  as  a  reinforce- 
ment from  Spain.  Not  so  their  commander.  From  the 
first,  he  suspected  them  to  be  sent  by  his  enemy,  the 
governor  of  Cuba.     He  communicated  his  suspicions  to 

20  "  E  iban  espantados  de  que  veian  Conquista,  cap.  111. — Demanda  de 

tatas   ciudades,    y  pueblos   grandes  Zavallos,  MS. 

que  les  traian  de  comer  y  vnos  los  21  "  Ya  avia  tres  dias  que  lo  sabia 

dexavan,    y  otros   los  tomavan,    y  Montecuma,  y  Cortes  no  sabia  cosa 

andar  por  su  camino.     Dizeque  ibau  ninguna."     Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

peusando   si  era  encantamiento,    6  Conquista,  cap.  110. 
suefio."     Bernal  Diaz,    Hist,  de  la 


554  RESIDENCE    IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

his  officers,  through  whom  they  gradually  found  their 
way  among  the  men.  The  tide  of  joy  was  instantly 
checked.  Alarming  apprehensions  succeeded,  as  they 
dwelt  on  the  probability  of  this  suggestion,  and  on  the 
strength  of  the  invaders.  Yet  their  constancy  did  not 
desert  them;  and  they  pledged  themselves  to  remain 
true  to  their  cause,  and,  come  what  might,  to  stand  by 
their  leader.  It  was  one  of  those  occasions  that  proved 
the  entire  influence  which  Cortes  held  over  these  wild 
adventurers.  All  doubts  were  soon  dispelled  by  the 
arrival  of  the  prisoners  from  Villa  Rica. 

One  of  the  convoy,  leaving  the  party  in  the  suburbs, 
entered  the  city,  and  delivered  a  letter  to  the  general 
from  Sandoval,  acquainting  him  with  all  the  particulars. 
Cortes  instantly  sent  to  the  prisoners,  ordered  them  to 
be  released,  and  furnished  them  with  horses  to  make 
their  entrance  into  the  capital, — a  more  creditable  con- 
veyance than  the  backs  of  tamanes.  On  their  arrival,  he 
received  them  with  marked  courtesy,  apologized  for  the 
rude  conduct  of  his  officers,  and  seemed  desirous  by  the 
most  assiduous  attentions  to  soothe  the  irritation  of  their 
minds.  He  showed  his  good- will  still  further  by  lavish- 
ing presents  on  Guevara  and  his  associates,  until  he  gra- 
dually wrought  such  a  change  in  their  dispositions,  that, 
from  enemies,  he  converted  them  into  friends,  and  drew 
forth  many  important  particulars  respecting  not  merely 
the  designs  of  their  leader,  but  the  feelings  of  his  army. 
The  soldiers,  in  general,  they  said,  far  from  desiring  a 
rupture  with  those  of  Cortes,  would  willingly  cooperate 
with  them,  were  it  not  for  their  commander.  They  had 
no  feelings  of  resentment  to  gratify.  Their  object  was 
gold.  The  personal  influence  of  Narvaez  was  not  great, 
and  his  arrogance  and  penurious  temper  had  already 
gone  far  to  alienate  from  him  the  affections  of  his  fol- 
lowers.    These  hints  were  not  lost  on  the  general. 

He  addressed  a  letter  to  his  rival  in  the  most  concilia- 
tory terms.  He  besought  him  not  to  proclaim  their 
animosity   to    the    world,   and,  by  kindling  a  spirit  of 


chap,  vi.]  POLITIC   CONDUCT    OF    CORTfiS.  555 

insubordination  in  the  natives,  unsettle  all  that  had 
been  so  far  secured.  A  violent  collision  must  be  pre- 
judicial even  to  the  victor,  and  might  be  fatal  to  both. 
It  was  only  in  union  that  they  could  look  for  success. 
He  was  ready  to  greet  Narvaez  as  a  brother  in  arms,  to 
share  with  him  the  fruits  of  conquest,  and,  if  he  could 
produce  a  royal  commission,  to  submit  to  his  authority. 
Cortes  well  knew  he  had  no  such  commission  to  show.22 

Soon  after  the  departure  of  Guevara  and  his  com- 
rades,23 the  general  determined  to  send  a  special  envoy 
of  his  own.  The  person  selected  for  this  delicate  office 
was  father  Olmeclo,  who,  through  the  campaign,  had 
shown  a  practical  good  sense,  and  a  talent  for  affairs, 
not  always  to  be  found  in  persons  of  his  spiritual  calling. 
He  was  intrusted  with  another  epistle  to  Narvaez,  of  simi- 
lar import  with  the  preceding.  Cortes  wrote,  also,  to  the 
licentiate  Ayllon,  with  whose  departure  he  was  not 
acquainted,  and  to  Andres  de  Duero,  former  secretary  of 
Velasquez,  and  his  own  friend,  who  had  come  over  in 
the  present  fleet.  Olmedo  was  instructed  to  converse 
with  these  persons  in  private,  as  well  as  with  the  prin- 
cipal officers  and  soldiers,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  to 
infuse  into  them  a  spirit  of  accommodation.  To  give 
greater  weight  to  his  arguments,  he  was  furnished  with 
a  liberal  supply  of  gold. 

During  this  time,  Narvaez  had  abandoned  his  original 
design  of  planting  a  colony  on  the  sea-coast,  and  had 
crossed  the  country  to  Cempoalla,  where  he  had  taken 
up  his  quarters.  He  was  here  when  Guevara  returned, 
and  presented  the  letter  of  Cortes. 

Narvaez  glanced  over  it  with  a  look  of  contempt, 
which  was  changed  into  one  of  stern  displeasure,  as  his 
envoy  enlarged  on  the  resources  and  formidable  character 
of  his  rival,  counselling  him,  by  all  means,  to  accept  his 

22  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  hid.,  MS.,  "  and  anointed  their  fingers  so  plen- 
lib.  33,  cap.  47. — Eel  Seg.  de  Cortes,  tifully  with  gold,  that,  though  they 
ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  117 — 120.  came  like  roaring  lions,  they  went 

23  "  Our  commander  said  so  many  home  perfectly  tame  ! "  Hist,  de  la 
kind  things  to  them,"    says   Diaz,  Conquista,  cap.  111. 


556  RESIDENCE   IN   MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

proffers  of  amity.  A  different  effect  was  produced  on 
the  troops,  who  listened  with  greedy  ears  to  the  accounts 
given  of  Cortes,  his  frank  and  liberal  manners,  which 
they  involuntarily  contrasted  with  those  of  their  own 
commander,  the  wealth  in  his  camp,  where  the  humblest 
private  could  stake  his  ingot  and  chain  of  gold  at  play, 
where  all  revelled  in  plenty,  and  the  life  of  the  soldier 
seemed  to  be  one  long  holiday.  Guevara  had  been 
admitted  only  to  the  sunny  side  of  the  picture. 

The  impression  made  by  these  accounts  was  confirmed 
by  the  presence  of  Olmedo.  The  ecclesiastic  delivered 
his  missives,  in  like  manner,  to  Narvaez,  who  ran  through 
their  contents  with  feelings  of  anger  which  found  vent 
in  the  most  opprobrious  invectives  against  his  rival  * 
while  one  of  his  captains,  named  Salvatierra,  openly 
avowed  his  intention  to  cut  off  the  rebel's  ears,  and 
broil  them  for  his  breakfast  !24  Such  impotent  sallies  did 
not  alarm  the  stout-hearted  friar,  who  soon  entered  into 
communication  with  many  of  the  officers  and  soldiers, 
whom  he  found  better  inclined  to  an  accommodation. 
His  insinuating  eloquence,  backed  by  his  liberal  largesses, 
gradually  opened  a  way  into  their  hearts,  and  a  party  was 
formed  under  the  very  eye  of  their  chief,  better  affected 
to  his  rival's  interests  than  to  his  own.  The  intrigue 
could  not  be  conducted  so  secretly  as  wholly  to  elude 
the  suspicions  of  Narvaez,  who  would  have  arrested 
Olmedo  and  placed  him  under  confinement,  but  for  the 
interposition  of  Duero.  He  put  a  stop  to  his  further 
machinations  by  sending  him  back  again  to  his  master. 
But  the  poison  was  left  to  do  its  work. 

Narvaez  made  the  same  vaunt  as  at  his  landing,  of  his 
design  to  march  against  Cortes  and  apprehend  him  as  a 
traitor.  The  Cempoallans  learned  Avith  astonishment 
that  their  new  guests,  though  the  countrymen,  were 
enemies  of  their  former.  Narvaez  also  proclaimed  his 
intention  to  release  Montezuma  from  captivity,  and  re- 
store him  to  his  throne.     It  is  said  he  received  a  rich 

21  Hist',  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  112. 


chap,  vi.]  POLITIC    CONDUCT    OF    CORTES.  557 

present  from  the  Aztec  emperor,  who  entered  into  a 
correspondence  with  him.25  That  Montezuma  should 
have  treated  him  with  his  usual  munificence,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  friend  of  Cortes,  is  very  probable.  But 
that  he  should  have  entered  into  a  secret  communication, 
hostile  to  the  general's  interests,  is  too  repugnant  to  the 
whole  tenour  of  his  conduct,  to  be  lightly  admitted. 

These  proceedings  did  not  escape  the  watchful  eye  of 
Sandoval.  He  gathered  the  particulars  partly  from 
deserters,  who  fled  to  Villa  Rica,  and  partly  from  his 
own  agents,  who  in  the  disguise  of  natives  mingled  in 
the  enemy's  camp.  He  sent  a  full  account  of  them  to 
Cortes,  acquainted  him  with  the  growing  defection  of  the 
Indians,  and.  urged  him  to  take  speedy  measures  for 
the  defence  of  Villa  Rica,  if  he  would  not  see  it  fall 
into  the  enemy's  hands.  The  general  felt  that  it  was 
time  to  act. 

Yet  the  selection  of  the  course  to  be  pursued  was 
embarrassing  in  the  extreme.  If  he  remained  in  Mexico 
and  awaited  there  the  attack  of  his  rival,  it  would  give 
the  latter  time  to  gather  round  him  the  whole  forces  of 
the  empire,  including  those  of  the  capital  itself,  all 
willing,  no  doubt,  to  serve  under  the  banners  of  a  chief 
who  proposed  the  liberation  of  their  master.  The  odds 
were  too  great  to  be  hazarded. 

If  he  marched  against  Narvaez,  he  must  either  aban- 
don the  city  and  the  emperor,  the  fruit  of  all  his  toils 
and  triumphs,  or,  by  leaving  a  garrison  to  hold  them  in 
awe,  must  cripple  his  strength,  already  far  too  weak  to 
cope  with  that  of  his  adversary.  Yet  on  this  latter 
course  he  decided.  He  trusted  less,  perhaps,  to  an  open 
encounter  of  arms,  than  to  the  influence  of  his  personal 
address    and    previous    intrigues,    to    bring    about   an 

25  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  111.      lib.  33,   cap.  47.)     Considering  the 
Oviedo  says  that  Montezuma  called      awe  in  which  the  latter  alone°were 


a  council  of  his  nobles,  in  which  it  held  by  the  Mexicans,  a  more  im- 

was  decided  to  let  the  troops  of  Nar-  probable  tale  could  not  be  devisee 

vaez  into  the  capital,  and  then  to  But  nothing  is  too  improbable  fc 

crush  them  at  one  blow,  with  those  history, — though  according  to  Bo 

of  Cortes  !    (Hist,  de  las  Inch,  MS.,  leau's  maxim,  it  may  be  for  fiction. 


558  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

amicable  arrangement.  But  he  prepared  himself  for 
either  result. 

In  the  preceding  chapter,  it  was  mentioned  that  Velas- 
quez de  Leon  was  sent  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  to 
plant  a  colony  on  one  of  the  great  rivers  emptying  into 
the  Mexican  Gulf.  Cortes,  on  learning  the  arrival  of 
Narvaez,  had  despatched  a  messenger  to  his  officer,  to 
acquaint  him  with  the  fact,  and  to  arrest  his  further  pro- 
gress. But  Velasquez  had  already  received  notice  of  it 
from  Narvaez  himself,  who,  in  a  letter  written  soon  after 
his  landing,  had  adjured  him  in  the  name  of  his  kinsman, 
the  governor  of  Cuba,  to  quit  the  banners  of  Cortes,  and 
come  over  to  him.  That  officer,  however,  had  long  since 
buried  the  feelings  of  resentment  which  he  had  once 
nourished  against  his  general,  to  whom  he  was  now 
devotedly  attached,  and  who  had  honoured  him  through- 
out the  campaign  with  particular  regard.  Cortes  had 
early  seen  the  importance  of  securing  this  cavalier  to  his 
interests.  Without  waiting  for  orders,  Velasquez  aban- 
doned his  expedition,  and  commenced  a  counter-march 
on  the  capital,  when  he  received  the  general's  commands 
to  wait  him  in  Cholula. 

Cortes  had  also  sent  to  the  distant  province  of  Chi- 
lian tla,  situated  far  to  the  south-east  of  Cholula,  for  a 
reinforcement  of  two  thousand  natives.  They  were  a 
bold  race,  hostile  to  the  Mexicans,  and  had  offered  their 
services  to  him  since  his  residence  in  the  metropolis. 
They  used  a  long  spear  in  battle,  longer,  indeed,  than 
that  borne  by  the  Spanish  or  German  infantry.  Cortes 
ordered  three  hundred  of  their  double-headed  lances  to 
be  made  for  him,  and  to  be  tipped  with  copper  instead 
of  itztl'i.  With  this  formidable  weapon  he  proposed  to 
foil  the  cavalry  of  his  enemy. 

The  command  of  the  garrison,  in  his  absence,  he 
intrusted  to  Pedro  de  Alvarado, — the  tonatiuh  of  the 
Mexicans, — a  man  possessed  of  many  commanding  qua- 
lities, of  an  intrepid,  though  somewhat  arrogant  spirit, 
and  his  warm  personal  friend.     He  inculcated  on  him 


chap,  vi.]  POLITIC    CONDUCT    OF  CORTES.  559 

moderation  and  forbearance.  He  was  to  keep  a  close 
watch  on  Montezuma,  for  on  the  possession  of  the  royal 
person  rested  all  their  authority  in  the  land.  He  was  to 
show  him  the  deference  alike  due  to  his  high  station,  and 
demanded  by  policy.  He  was  to  pay  uniform  respect  to 
the  usages  and  the  prejudices  of  the  people ;  remember- 
ing that  though  his  small  force  would  be  large  enough 
to  overawe  them  in  times  of  quiet,  yet,  should  they  be 
once  roused,  it  would  be  swept  away  like  chaff  before  the 
whirlwind. 

From  Montezuma  he  exacted  a  promise  to  maintain 
the  same  friendly  relations  with  his  lieutenant  which  he 
had  preserved  towards  himself.  This,  said  Cortes,  would 
be  most  grateful  to  his  own  master,  the  Spanish  sovereign. 
Should  the  Aztec  prince  do  otherwise,  and  lend  himself 
to  any  hostile  movement,  he  must  be  convinced  that  he 
would  fall  the  first  victim  of  it. 

The  emperor  assured  him  of  his  continued  good-will. 
He  was  much  perplexed,  however,  by  the  recent  events. 
Were  the  Spaniards  at  his  court,  or  those  just  landed, 
the  true  representatives  of  their  sovereign  ?  Cortes,  who 
had  hitherto  maintained  a  reserve  on  the  subject,  now 
told  him  that  the  latter  were  indeed  his  countrymen,  but 
traitors  to  his  master.  As  such,  it  was  his  painful  duty 
to  march  against  them,  and,  when  he  had  chastised  their 
rebellion,  he  should  return,  before  his  departure  from  the 
land,  in  triumph  to  the  capital.  Montezuma  offered 
to  support  him  with  five  thousand  Aztec  warriors ;  but 
the  general  declined  it,  not  choosing  to  encumber  himself 
with  a  body  of  doubtful,  perhaps  disaffected,  auxiliaries. 

He  left  in  garrison,  under  Alvarado,  one  hundred  and 
forty  men,  two-thirds  of  his  whole  force.26     With  these 

20  In  the  Mexican  edition  of  the  tioni  et  Viaggi,    fol.  244)     In  an 

letters  of  Cortes,  it  is  called  five  instrument  without  date,  containing 

hundred  men.     (Eel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lo-  the  affidavits  of  certain  witnesses  as 

renza,  p.  122.)     But  this  was  more  to  the  management  of  the  royal  fifth 

than  his  whole  Spanish  force.     In  by  Cortes,  it  is  said,  there  were  one 

Ramusio's  version  of  the  same  letter,  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers  left  in  the 

printed  as  early  as  15G5,  the  number  capital  under  Alvarado.     (Probanza 

is  stated  as  in  the  text.     (Naviga-  feeha  en  la  nueva  Espafia  del  mar 


5G0  RESIDENCE   IN    MEXICO.  [book  iv. 

remained  all  the  artillery,  the  greater  part  of  the  little 
body  of  horse,  and  most  of  the  arquebusiers.  He  took 
with  him  only  seventy  soldiers,  but  they  were  men  of  the 
most  mettle  in  the  army  and  his  stanch  adherents.  They 
were  lightly  armed,  and  encumbered  with  as  little  bag- 
gage as  possible.  Everything  depended  on  celerity  of 
movement. 

Montezuma,  in  his  royal  litter  borne  on  the  shoulders 
of  his  nobles,  and  escorted  by  the  whole  Spanish  in- 
fantry, accompanied  the  general  to  the  causeway.  There, 
embracing  him  in  the  most  cordial  manner,  they  parted, 
with  all  the  external  marks  of  mutual  regard. — It  was 
about  the  middle  of  May,  1520,  more  than  six  months 
since  the  entrance  of  the  Spaniards  into  Mexico.  During 
this  time  they  had  lorded  it  over  the  land  with  absolute 
sway.  They  were  now  leaving  the  city  in  hostile  array, 
not  against  an  Indian  foe,  but  their  own  countrymen. 
It  was  the  beginning  of  a  long  career  of  calamity, — 
chequered,  indeed,  by  occasional  triumphs, — which  was 
yet  to  be  run  before  the  Conquest  could  be  completed.27 

oceano  a  pedimento  de  Juan  Ochoa  1520. — See,  also,  for  the  preceding 

de  Lexalde,  en  nombre  de  Hernando  pages,  Probanza  fecha  a  pedimento 

Cortes,  MS.)     The  account  in  the  de  Juan  Ochoa,  MS. — Herrera,  Hist. 

Mexican  edition  is   unquesiionably  General,  dec.  2,  lib.  9,  cap.  1,   21 ; 

an  error.  lib.  10,  cap.  1.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 

ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  119,  120. — Ber- 

27  Carta  de  Villa  de  Vera  Cruz  a  nal  Diaz,   Hist,    de    la   Conquista, 

el  Emperador,  MS.   This  letter  with-  cap.  112 — 115. — Oviedo,   Hist,    de 

out   date   was  probably  written  in  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47. 


END   OF   THE   FIRST   VOLUME. 


Printed  by  R.  Clay,  Bread  Street  Hill. 


1  (jUr^l? 


if 


~-~?  "), 


\